《The CEO&#x27;s loser wife: Rebirth of the villainous queen of alchemy》


 Chapter 1 The house dog Su Lin Edited

    Chapter 1 The house dog Su Lin Edited

    Pitter patter pitter patter pitter patter ..

    It was raining heavily today. Su Lin was sitting by the window sill. She had always liked looking at the rain. She thought it was a magical sight. It always made her feel less lonely.

    And she needed it now more than ever. It was as if the heavens were bidding her farewell. She liked that thought. Su Lin was smiling, "At least I won''t be alone when I die right".

    Su Lin had taken some drastic measures earlier that day. She knew full well how cowardly it is to do what she had done. But she couldn''t bear it anymore. She was too weak for it.

    She was an orphan from birth. But the loneliness she had felt then, all those years, was nothing inparison to what she was feeling now. She really couldn''t stand it anymore and she was anyways going to die by the end of this month. What was so wrong about just leaving this hell a little bit earlier?

    Su Lin had prepared her grand father''s favorite dishes that day. She missed him, missed him a lot. Maybe all this suffering started because of him. But she would rather have him in his life than to trade all of this misery for a different life. Just getting to know him and spending that little bit of time with him was worth all of this.

    Su Lin was ready to leave. She had made her peace with everything. She looked onest time at her beloved grand father''s photo and closed her eyes. It was time.

    .....

    "Look at that. Lazy bitch has been sitting there all day. And I have to finish all this work by myself? Screw this. I am kicking her awake today." And the housekeeper proceeded to kick Su Lin. No one really respected her in the household. Not even the lower level housekeepers who had only been working there for a year or so.

    But, much to the surprise of the housekeeper, who was kicking Su Lin, her body just fell over limp on the ground. Frightened, the housekeeper immediately started shouting, "Help Help. Young mistress Su Lin is unconscious".

    Even though Su Lin was the house dog, she was still the wife of the young master. So the housekeeper immediately called for help and went to the main office to report to the chief housekeeper.

    It was a pleasant Wednesday mid-morning and everybody was either at work or busy with something else. There was pin-drop silence in the whole mansion. But if someone had looked at the mansion from outside, they would have seen dark grey storm clouds gathered above.

    There was a silent vortex formed and shes of lightning and thunder. Then suddenly, there was a huge sh. As if the sky was torn apart and something squeezed in. "Blerghhh" Su Lin woke up with a jerk. She stood up, dusted off and rearranged her clothes. She then sat on the couch and helped herself to a ss of water.

    "Now.. moving on... where the hell am I?" Su Lin or rather Alzeira stood up again and tried to observe her surroundings. She suddenly felt dizzy and fainted on the couch. There was a rush of memories flooding her mind.

    The housekeeper had returned with her chief, "Look at her chief. She was lying on the floor a minute ago. Now she is lying on the couch. Never mind. Looks like the bitch is faking. Always trying to get attention".

    "Never mind then. Let us just get back to work. Maybe leave her alone for a while", the chief housekeeper calmly replied and went back to his office.

    The housekeeper continued grumbling and was finishing up cleaning the huge bedroom. "Hmph... Even this useless thing has such a huge room and gets to live in luxury. Why am I suffering like this ... Lucky bitch". And finally left Su Lin''s room slowly after cleaning.

    "Arghh .. so noisy .. Hmm .. Hmm .. Hey, would you look at that... I have actually teared up. Wow.. such a miserable life... Hmm.. you change worlds.. but some people never really change huh.. beat down the person who is already on the floor.. Miss Su Lin .. I am sorry your luck has been this terrible dear."

    "I am known for being heartless and I am nning to fully enjoy this new life and this new world. But I can do this much for you. I will bring everybody who has wronged you down on their knees and beg for your mercy. This is me thanking you for providing me with a host body."

    "Now where is this so-calledputer in this house ...."

 Chapter 2 This eye candy tastes bitter! Edited

    Chapter 2 This eye candy tastes bitter! Edited

    The frazzled housekeeper promptly returned back with the chief butler.

    She incessantly cursed her bad luck under her breath. Why did this useless dog have to get sick on her watch??!

    "Tch. Tch. Look at her, boss. Such a fake bitch. She was lying on the floor just a minute ago, all curled up in pain."

    "And now she is rxing on the couch. Useless dog. Always ying the pity card and trying to get attention".

    The butler took a few nces at the semi-conscious weak-looking woman and shook his head in disappointment.

    "Never mind then. Let''s just get back to work. Maybe leave her alone for a while", the butler calmly replied and went back to his office.

    Unlike the other staff, he had the good sense to not poke his nose unnecessarily into the matters of the rich.

    Today, she might be a doormat, bute tomorrow, who knows?

    After he left, the housekeeper continued grumbling and finished up cleaning the huge bedroom.

    "Hmph... Even this useless thing has such a huge room and gets to live in luxury. Why am I suffering like this? Lucky bitch".

    Taking one more look at the calm figure sitting poised, she grumbled some more and finally left Su Lin''s room after cleaning.

    After a few minutes, Su Lin woke up with a sting headache. Her mind was racing as she processed the previous owner''s memories.

    Rather than calling them memories, they should be called misfortunes. This woman''s entire life was one tragedy after another!

    She had literally been living the life of a universal doormat. She was the type of woman, who was kind, caring and didn''t hesitate to help others, even at the cost of her own needs.

    Ironically, Su Lin''s character was in fact, theplete opposite of Alzeira''s character.

    Alzeira never hesitated to fight and plundered to her heart''s content anything and everything she wanted.

    Their world was also like that. It was a kill or be killed environment.

    So someone like Alzeira could never understand someone like Su Lin. Why put up with so much nonsense?

    "What a miserable life you have led! The worlds might be different, but people''s nature rarely changes, huh.."

    "The strong always prey on the weak! Miss Su Lin. I am sorry your luck has been this terrible, dear."

    "Now that I am here, this mighty empress will settle your debt, with a hundred-fold interest!" She chuckled.

    "Rest assured and find peace in your afterlife. I will bring everybody who has wronged you down on their knees and begging for mercy. Consider this as a token of repayment."

    "Now, where is this so-calledputer in this house ...."

    Engrossed in the brand new world, Su Lin spent hours holed up in her room and familiarizing herself with the mundanemon life of an ordinary human being.

    "Interesting... This world is so much different than mine."

    "There is absolutely no spiritual energy here. Many of my go-to herbs are non-existent as well. This is going to be troublesome."

    While she was in the midst of her research...

    Gu gu gu gu ... A loud rumbling sound echoed from her stomach.

    "Damn! I almost forgot. It looks like I need to regrly eat some rations in this world to upkeep my bodily energy reserves."

    Su Lin slowly got out of her room and walked over to the main kitchen.

    In just the small trip from her bedroom to the kitchen, several pairs of condescending eyes assaulted her with disgusting looks, that too from the housekeeping staff.

    "Hmm... What is with the attitude around here?! Am I not the wife of their young master??"

    From her memories, she knew that she had a husband and a mother-inw. It was a pretty small family but they were very wealthy and one of the powerful families in the city.

    Her husband was even extremely good looking and very capable!

    But unfortunately, to negate all of that, he was also extremely arrogant and treated Su Lin with the utmost indifference.

    The previous Su Lin had kept quiet and silently bore with all of it, the insults, the istion, and the disrespect.

    But Alzeira tolerating this environment? Hell would freeze over sooner!!

    Her husband might be a star-studded eye candy, but he definitely tasted bitter and she didn''t want him!!

    As she was near the kitchen, a loud voice sounded near her, interrupting her thoughts, "Where are you going?"

    This was the housekeeper woman who had bad-mouthed her earlier.

    Su Lin''s cold gaze fixated on her as she mercilessly unleashed her unbridled killing intent.

    "If you dare look at me again, you will not be alive." She didn''t say this out loud, but the threat was already conveyed.

    The arrogant housekeeper immediately stiffened and was about to angrily retort when an unknown chill ran down her spine.

    What just happened? The housekeeper was terrified.

    She subconsciously shut her half-opened mouth in fear and continued her cleaning with a shocked expression.

    "Now, that''s how it should be." Su Lin shed a satisfied smile and then casually walked over to the kitchen. She took out some leftovers, helping herself as she pleased.

    "Heh... This meat has been cooked absolutely to perfection. Chicken wings, is it?", she was genuinely impressed with the culinary advancement in this world.

    Su Lin greedily wolfed down several portions of the food. She was finally energized and headed back to her room to continue researching this new world.

    ....

    Soon it was evening and the main bell rang, signaling the arrival of the young master, Shi Meng, the current head of the Shi family.

    A young man in his early twenties was standing at the door. He looked lean and was dressed crisply in a ssic ck Armani suit. He had chiseled angr features and looked extremely handsome.

    He dropped off his trench coat and his suitcase to the head butler and headed up to his room to freshen up.

    When you look at this handsome young male with an aura exuding confidence and arrogance, you would never be able to guess that he was extremely filial.

    Often times, when people interact with him, all they would get is an emotionless cold exterior and indifference. But, not to his mother.

    Shi Meng had always been extremely loving and caring to his mother.

    Even if she nicks her hand from a paper cut, he would immediately drop everything at hand and hurriedlye check up on her in person.

    To him, his family was the most important thing and he took great care of his mother. His father had passed away when he was a child and his grandfather passed away recently.

    So he pampered his mother even more than usual. Mama Meng as well equally spoilt the young master.

    No matter how many housekeepers they employed, mama Meng always personally oversaw everything pertaining to the young master.

    While the two doted on each other, sadly, they left their other member of the family, Su Lin,pletely neglected and forgotten...

    ***************************************

    Spoiler Alert:

    Shi Meng is not the male lead.

    ***************************************

 Chapter 3 No act of kindness goes unpunished Edited

    Chapter 3 No act of kindness goes unpunished Edited

    Today''s dinner was of western style, with fresh sd and grilled chicken.

    Mama Meng was happily chatting with her son, Shi Meng and they were enjoying the dinner together.

    The usually tight-lipped young master on the outside was actually chatting andughing with his mother like any other normal person.

    If Shi empire''s employees ever saw this, they would be instantly shocked.

    Mama Meng was the only woman capable of intruding into this cold young master''s personal space.

    After finishing his portion, Shi Meng called the head butler over.

    Though he left all matters pertaining to the household maintenance to his mother, this was the time, he usually listened to any important updates.

    Looking very hesitant, the head butler responded, "Nothing to report today sir."

    Noticing his odd behavior, Mama Meng immediately scrunched her face and got straight to the point.

    "What did she do now?"

    In this peaceful and harmonious household, if it was not for that beggar Su Lin, who else could be troublesome and annoying.

    But luckily, they had to bear with it only for one more month.

    "Nothing madam. Young mistress looked like she fainted earlier today."

    "Hmph. Always begging for attention." Mama Meng crossed her arms in annoyance.

    Seeing that his mother''s mood was getting ruined, Shi Meng quickly closed the topic, "Hmm... In the future, you don''t have to report these things."

    "If she is not feeling well, just take her to the hospital and get her checked with the doctors. After all, they are the ones who can help her."

    "And even better you should just get her admitted to the hospital. That would be more convenient for everyone."

    And of course, this reply, instantly brightened up his mother''s aura.

    She excitedly nodded, seemingly satisfied with Shi Meng''s response.

    Then out of nowhere, Mama Meng quickly perked up and asked Shi Meng, "Hey kiddo, do you remember the Liang family, with the twins, who stayed next to us in the Monsoon vi?"

    "They are returning from the states soon. It''s been so long! I am missing aunty and uncle Liang very much!"

    Shi Meng gently looked at his mother, with a smile that could warm a million hearts, "That''s nice, mom. You will have somepany during the daytime."

    Taking this opportunity, Mama Meng quickly added with an extremely dramatic dejected tone, "Sigh... If you had just divorced that gue sooner and brought in a good daughter-inw home for me, I wouldn''t have to be this lonely all the time."

    "Ha ha.. Ok, I am going up to finish some meetings, please have a good rest and a good night''s sleep."

    Kissing his mom''s forehead, Shi Meng went upstairs to his room.

    As he crossed Su Lin''s room, he noticed a bowl of leftovers, mostly bones that showed signs of ferocious nibbling.

    A frown covered his face, as he ignored the sight and walked away faster. How much longer did he have to put up with this nuisance?!

    If it was not for this grandfather, all of these things would never have happened.

    A few years back, Su Lin had saved grandfather Shi from a life-threatening ident in the nick of time, even risking her own life.

    In the current age, where children ignored and deserted their own parents and grandparents, grandpa Meng was extremely touched by Su Lin''s selfless actions.

    He gave the poor young woman a job in the Shi industries as a token of his gratitude.

    But slowly, as time progressed, grandpa Meng got to know Su Lin more and more, and he realized that she was a true gem among women.

    She was a polite young woman, with infinite kindness andpassion. He had never seen anyone as gentle and kind as her.

    Grandpa Meng immediately felt that this was the woman, who should be the mistress of his family.

    He knew exactly how pig-headed, money-minded, and stubborn his grandson was.

    Unfortunately, the kid had been spoilt rotten since his childhood by his doting big-mouthed mother.

    This was precisely why grandpa Meng thought that Su Lin would be a perfect match for him,plementing his vicious and inhumane nature.

    The mother and son duo needed this kind of calming and gentle presence in the house toplement their atrociousness.

    Stubbornly, grandpa Meng forced everybody''s hands and sessfully finished the fated marriage.

    It was a grand wedding and a wonderful asion with both grandpa Meng and Su Lin''s faces filled with joy andughter.

    That day, was in fact, one of thest few days, on which Su Lin had been truly happy. She had genuinely looked forward to her new beginning and her new family.

    But unfortunately, everything took a turn for the worst shortly afterward and her life became an utter hell.

    Her husband, who was supposed to love and cherish her barely acknowledged her presence.

    Her mother-inw only ever seemed to be interested in scolding and shouting at her.

    And to make matters worse, a few weeks after the wedding, grandpa Meng passed away in his sleep due to a heart attack, and Su Lin''s lifepletely turned upside down.

    Without grandpa Meng in the house, Su Lin could barely continue living there. Each and every single day was a slow and painful torture.

    As if these gifts were not enough, life also gave her a new gift, cancer, that too terminal stage inoperable cancer.

    This had been Su Lin''s life before, but now, that kind and gentle woman disappeared without any trace, leaving behind the temperamental alchemy devil.

 Chapter 4 She smells like death Edited

    Chapter 4 She smells like death Edited

    Su Lin stood up and lightly stretched out her neck muscles. Staying in the same position and browsing the inte all day had almost given her a backache.

    What a nuisance! It has literally been thousands of years since she had to worry about trivial matters like this.

    She sighed and decided to turn in early for the night. With her current body and state, she definitely needed regr sleep and nutrition to stay healthy and fit.

    As she prepared to take a long hot shower, Su Lin loosened her robes andzily stood in front of the huge full-sized bedroom mirror.

    An unfamiliar frail thin body stared back at her.

    She didn''t have a breathtakingly beautiful face or a perfectly curved body, but it wasn''t too bad either. She did have a pleasant kind look.

    "Hmmm... This will do." She satisfactorily nodded.

    Her long jet ck hair fell on her shoulders like a waterfall. The silky smooth hair looked lifeless and dull fromck of any sort of grooming.

    The previous Su Lin had apparently lived a very simple and invisible life.

    From the looks of it, she had absolutely not cared about looking beautiful or even presentable. All she had in the bathroom was a bar of soap and some random towels.

    "Fuck! Why am I alone living in poverty in this big rich house??!!" Su Lin frowned.

    The previous woman might not have cared about her appearance as much, but Alzeira''s character was a bit different.

    Someone had once asked her, "Why are you working this hard, day and night, spending all your resources to improve your pill formation talent? Don''t you want to cultivate first?"

    Alzeira simply replied, as if it was a matter of fact, "Nobody else is willing to research on a pill to make my skin softer. So I decided to make one myself."

    And now, looking at Su Lin''s simple lifestyle and negligence of personal maintenance, her heart was aching.

    "Aww... my poor and mistreated host body... "

    Closing the shower, she stepped out with water dripping on the bathroom floor mat. She slowly dried herself and put on some simple clean clothes.

    She then downed a ss of water and turned in for the night. A few secondster, she was already fast asleep from the tiredness.

    But suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen and woke up.

    rghhh... rghhh...

    Su Lin coughed loudly and began retching with an uncontroble urge. She vomited all the food she had eaten before and a good amount of blood.

    Before she could understand what was going on, her head was spinning. She felt extremely dizzy and fainted, dropping on the floor with a thud.

    Luckily she had also knocked over the empty ss on her nightstand during the fall which caused a loud noise.

    The noise alerted the people in the house and one of the housekeepers knocked on the door to check for a response.

    He immediately pushed open the door with force and saw the young mistress lying on the floor in a puddle of her own vomit and blood.

    The rmed man quickly acted and called for the emergency ambnce.

    Noticing all the ruckus in the house, mama Meng walked out of her room and watched the emergency medical technicians carry Su Lin out of the house.

    Without even the slightest hint of concern for her family member, shemented apathetically, "Tch Tch... She smells like death."

    "Jing, you go upstairs and clean her room thoroughly. I don''t want that smell to linger in the house."

    Shi Meng also arrived at the scene and watched the ambnce drive away with Su Lin. His impassive face showed no emotions.

    He casually instructed the head butler to get her admitted to the hospital.

    "Hmm... ording to her doctor''stest report, she only has 2 more weeks to survive. It''s best if she is admitted to the hospital for any emergency purposes. You take care of that."

    The head butler nodded loyally and immediately left for the hospital.

    Dusting their hands, the mother and son pair acted as if nothing had happened and walked back inside.

    "Child, drink some milk before you go back. I already have it warmed up", Mama Meng patted Shi Meng''s shoulder.

    Shi Meng obediently nodded, with his attention already back on the office reports "Yes, mom."

    And soon, everybody went back to their business as usual as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 5 A sickly body? Edited

    Chapter 5 A sickly body? Edited

    After a few hours of rest, Su Lin''s eyelids twitched in difort.

    "Cough... Cough... mmm... The lights are really bright.. Where the hell am I? Cough cough.."

    As she slowly gained consciousness, Su Lin was surprised to see a group of people crowding around her wearing ridiculous-looking clothes.

    "Gently dear. You are in the hospital now. Don''t worry."

    "You just experienced some known symptoms of your cancer. Abdominal pain and vomiting aremon issues."

    "We have given you some sedatives and pain killers. You should take some rest."

    Su Lin was bewildered. What are these guys talking about?

    She tried to recollect some of the previous host''s memories.

    There was a whole boatload of information and she hadn''t processed and assimted everything.

    But the human brain, even better than aputer, immediately reminded her of the specific memory she was searching for.

    Apparently, the previous Su Lin was sick!

    Moreover, not just any sickness. She was afflicted with a life-threatening sickness!

    Su Lin didn''t know whether tough or cry. Couldn''t she have transmigrated to a better body? Everything about this woman was sad and depressing.

    She slowly sat up straight, with her legs folded in a cross-legged position.

    She sped her palms together in a prayer format. The palms touching each other helped streamline her focus.

    Closing her eyes and calming her heart, she slowly breathed in and out... and in and out...

    After several minutes, Su Lin''s eyes shed open with frustration.

    The world beingpletely devoid of spiritual energy did not give her many options to swiftly treat her illness.

    But, that didn''t mean she was helpless.

    After all, the innate strength of her soul, which was several thousand years old, was on an entirely different levelpared to ordinary humans.

    With her eyes closed and hands sped, she consciously focussed her attention on each individual cell of her body.

    She slowly moved her consciousness from one cell to another. Though this method took a lot of time, this was basically a child''s y for her.

    In Alzeira''s original world, every single cultivator had to do this for establishing a foundation.

    They needed topletely circte spiritual energy through all the cells of their body for strengthening their body thoroughly.

    All night, Su Lin was just sitting there on the bed, in that weird pose with her eyes closed.

    The nurses who were on rounds kept checking up on her frequently, and noticed her odd behavior, but, didn''tment anything.

    The first cross hospital was exclusively for the filthy rich 1% of the city. So, they didn''t dare disturb anyone unless needed.

    And Su Lin continued to sit there and meditate silently for the entire night and even the next morning.

    A little past noon, out of nowhere, a woman suddenly barged into Su Lin''s room. And more importantly, she dragged along with her a stupefied Shi Meng as well.

    Su Lin was almost done with her meditative analysis without any interruption, and now she was irritated at this sudden intruder.

    Well, it didn''t matter much anyway, as she had already figured out every single problematic issue with her current body.

    But, figuring out what is wrong was the easy part. And nowes the more difficult part, which is to cure all these irregrities.

    While Su Lin was engrossed in nning her next few crucial steps, the ''concerned friend'' Tang Yue barraged Shi Meng.

    "Hey! Look.. See for yourself. See how sick she is! Is this how you treat your wife? No matter what is going on between you guys, you need to treat her at the least a little better!"

    "Don''t you have a heart even for your own wife ?!"

    Shi Meng "..."

    After getting dissuaded by the indifferent look on his face, Tang Yue focussed her attention on Su Lin.

    "Why are you sitting like that Lin Lin? Are you okay? Is it hurting anywhere? Please tell me. One second, I will go bring the doctor for you."

    Shi Meng "..."

    Su Lin "..."

    Thisdy was acting and directing a y, all on her own. Isn''t all of this a bit much even for her? Su Lin sneered.

    Oh yes. She remembered this one without even having to dig through her memories.

    Tang Yue - the pretty, elegant, and kind-hearted daughter of the Hangzhou city''s mayor, Tang Yan.

    Apparently, she has been close friends with Shi Meng ever since they were kids.

    Shi Meng had lost his father early on, and the mayor, Tang Yan, who was a family friend, stepped in to y a fatherly figure for him and always kept an eye out for him.

    And, this was precisely why Shi Meng even bothered to tolerate her.

    Else he would get an earful from his mother, followed by a lecture from the mayor Tang Yan.

 Chapter 6 I wish to leave. I will leave. Edited

    Chapter 6 I wish to leave. I will leave. Edited

    Watching the rich pampered beauty, putting on a well-rehearsed show and dashing out of the room, Su Lin''s cold eyes twinkled with a hidden meaning.

    This was the woman responsible for most of the previous Su Lin''s misfortunes. But still, there was no point in ming the outsider, when the main culprit was the husband himself.

    Su Lin''s cold eyes reflecting an unfathomable depth settled on Shi Meng, who was aloofly sitting on the side.

    The man was extremely handsome and exuded mystery. He had a well-built body and deep piercing eyes. His entire being was a sight for the sore eyes.

    But, as usual, he was busy on his phone and didn''t look up at her even once. This was it. This tant indifference of his was what killed the previous Su Lin.

    Her gaze lingered on the callous man for a couple more seconds, before she resolutely turned away.

    Do unto others as you would have them do unto you!

    Ignoring the arrogant man''s presence, Su Lin pressed the call button for her personal nurse and asked to be discharged from here.

    She had a full day ahead of her. After all, she was racing the clock to save herself!

    Before the nurse could respond, Tang Yue barged back into Su Lin''s room with a bunch of doctors and the main doctor in charge.

    "Please attend to her doctor. She looked like she was in a lot of pain earlier." Tang Yue''s eyes and voice showed abundant concern as if she cared genuinely for Su Lin.

    "Don''t worry Lin Lin, I will stay with you right here, till everything is alright."

    The doctor, who looked like he was in his fifties, immediately noticed Shi Meng and politely greeted him.

    This was the CEO of the Shi Industrial Empire, which Shi Meng had personally built from scratch.

    If he let slip this chance, he wouldn''t get another one. He needed to satisfy this industrial king as much as possible.

    "Hello, Mr. Shi. We have been carefully monitoring the young mistress throughout the entire night. She is feeling better now."

    But unfortunately for him, Shi Meng still didn''t look up. As far as he was concerned, none of this was his business.

    With no response to his buttering words, the chief doctor looked a little awkward.

    Su Lin smirked and answered his instead, "I need to be discharged now. I am leaving."

    And without waiting for a reply, she swiftly got up, checked herself for any dizzy spells, and immediately walked out of the room.

    Huh?? Everybody waspletely surprised by her sudden actions.

    Even Shi Meng, who was focussed on his phone, finally lifted his head and watched her walk out.

    A couple of nurses standing around panicked and rushed out to stop her.

    "Excuse me, madam. You can''t leave now. We still have to monitor you. You are currently very weak."

    "And you don''t have any clothes on! You are just wearing the hospital gown."

    The nurses reluctantly followed her and tried to restrain her. They even called for help.

    Soon, the entire situation became aplete mess.

    They didn''t want to use much force on a terminal cancer patient but, Su Lin was not budging. She simply refused to go back.

    "Enough." Shi Meng''s sharp and cold voice loudly rang out in the silent hospital.

    One could literally count the number of times Shi Meng had talked to Su Lin directly in person. And this was probably the 9th or the 10th time.

    "Stop creating drama and listen to the doctors."

    Saying this, Shi Meng had already picked up his suitcase and was on his way out of the hospital, when suddenly, he heard Su Lin''s voice and stopped in his tracks.

    Even Tang Yue had a nk expression.

    "Hmph. I am not a prisoner. I wish to leave. I will leave."

    This was the first time that Su Lin had ever talked back.

    What the hell happened to the obedient and silent Su Lin, who knew nothing aside from shedding tears?

    It must be the effects of the medicines lowering her inhibition. Shi Meng nodded in disappointment. What a weak-willed woman!

    Without sparing her another nce, Shi Meng left for his office in his ck Maybach. He had already wasted enough time on this nonsense.

    He didn''t think that Su Lin would behave adamantly and actually dare to leave the hospital even after his directmand.

    But that''s exactly what she did!

 Chapter 7 Ran away? Editing I need better clothes...

    Chapter 7 Ran away? Editing I need better clothes...

    Ignoring the huge crowd of hospital employees surrounding her, Su Lin got into a taxi and asked the driver to go to the Shi Manor.

    It was one of the biggest vis in the city and obviously everyone was familiar with it.

    Not wanting to disappoint this seemingly crazy woman, who by the way was wearing a hospital gown, the driver immediately took off.

    Rich people and their crazy fashion sense. It was not his right to question these things.

    And Tang Yue, stood at the hospital entrance, dumbfounded, along with an array of doctors, nurses, and hospital staff.

    What were they supposed to do? Manhandle her? She was the young madam of the Shi family! How can they restrain someone like her against her will?

    So they just stood there and watched her leave in a hurry. They really couldn''t do anything else.

    ....

    "Controlling bastard."

    Su Lin muttered angrily as she quickly got out of the cab in a corner of the Shi manor.

    Without wasting any time, she turned towards the cab driver and specifically instructed him to wait for her return.

    "I will be back here in less than half an hour. Keep the car running and ready to go. I will pay you extra."

    She then quietly entered the manor through a side gate intended for the main kitchen staff.

    Walking as fast as she could, she smoothly slipped into the main house like a cat, without triggering any disturbance or noise.

    But, of course, several housekeepers noticed her.

    "Wasn''t this useless thing supposed to be still in the hospital? What is she doing back here? I better inform the head butler."

    From the moment she stepped into the main house, Su Lin knew she only had a few more minutes. She had to leave now.

    Maybe the people outside would hesitate to manhandle her and hold her against her will.

    But the people here definitely wouldn''t think twice before restraining her and holding her in her room.

    That asshole''s words were apparently aw in this household.

    After sprinting to her room, she quickly changed into a proper set of clothes, throwing on a cheap-looking pair of blue jeans and a white shirt.

    The hospital clothes were attracting too much unwanted attention and she needed to be invisible for now.

    She needed to disappear, at least until she took care of this body.

    She wouldter y with these people as much as they wanted. Just for now, she needed to escape from their condescending controlling clutches.

    She then looked for the previous Su Lin''s bank details, credit card, cash lying around, or even any sort of items with decent mary value.

    She was going to need a bit of money for her uing ns.

    The arrogant bastard might evenbel her as a mental patient and confine her in some solitary cage. So, she needed to handle this on her own.

    "You want me to die as your captive?? Dream on!" Su Lin gave it her all and ransacked the room.

    After a couple of minutes, luckily, she found some money and credit cards in Su Lin''s purse.

    She also found a few jewelry pieces shoved in the corner of a shelf. They looked like they had barely been used.

    After emptying out the room, Su Lin immediately left the ce using one of the back exits.

    Turning around and taking onest look at the manor, Su Lin felt a bit rxed.

    "Hmph. This is not stealing. This is what you guys owe her. Well, this and so much more. I will make sure to collect the restter."

    Smirking, she ran away with a satisfied look on her face.

    Meanwhile, the housekeeper finally found the head butler in the garden and informed him about the young mistress returning home.

    "Hmm... This is exactly why the old madam hates her."

    "Without obediently staying in the hospital, she chooses to return to the manor and create more drama."

    "She doesn''t even know what is good for her. Leave her be. I will notify the young master."

    The butler then turned around and continued giving instructions to the gardeners.

    They had thepany''s annual winter ging up in 3 months. The g is usually followed by a small gathering back in the Shi manor.

    So he was overseeing the garden flower arrangements. These had to be properly done well in advance.

    But surprisingly, not long after, another housekeeper came rushing towards them.

    "Huff... Sir... Huff... The young mistress took off in a hurry. She had a bag with her and she hurriedly ran through the back exit, before I could call out to her."

    The head butler waspletely baffled for a moment.

    Is this the same Su Lin who did nothing but hide in her room and me everyone else for her mistakes?

    She had never even talked back once. Never even disced a pen in the house. What is going on here?

    "Okay. Thanks for the report. I will notify the young master."

    Normally, they wouldn''t bother about the young mistress and her "dramatic" actions like not eating her meals or crying in a corner for no reason.

    But this was a sensitive time. Everybody in Hangzhou city knew of the young master''s sick wife and her terminal illness.

    One of hispetitors even tried to use this knowledge to his advantage.

    He gathered the media and painted a picture of the cold and distant behavior of Shi Meng to his own beloved bedridden wife.

    The headlines that day read, "The Materialistic Emperor of the Shi Dynasty."

    But surprisingly, Shi Meng didn''t even take a dent from that incident. However, the same cannot be said for the opposite party.

    Thepany, whose CEO started this incident,pletely disappeared from the face of the earth. And a new branch of the Shi industries was opened in its ce.

    So, it is not like the young master can''t handle the media or the repercussions of a bad news day.

    But, for the whole month, his mood had been extremely bad and all the employees ended up paying the price for it.

    And moreover, this whole issue was so close to the end.

    Soon, they wouldn''t have to worry anymore about the sick Mrs. Shi and her antics. So, everybody was carefully treading the waters without causing any major disturbances.

    And now this idiotic woman actually dared to run away from home!

    My god, this woman is going to be the death of me.

    The head butler cursed his luck and carefully worded a statement, before sending it as a text notification to the young master.

    Passing a wad of cash to the taxi driver, Su Lin gently murmured, with a distant look on her tired face.

    "Drive to a nearby Bank. I still have some errands to run. You can just drop me off there." She didn''t want to use the same taxi continuously.

    Even though this is apletely different for the new Su Lin, she still had some capability in shaking her pursuers or at the least dying them for a good amount of time.

    After all, she had been giving the slip to some pretty dangerous individuals for centuries now.

    Su Lin sighed and rubbed her temples. She had changed bodies! She had changeds!! But, she was still running for her life!!

    It killed her to be this vulnerable. Was history going to repeat all over again? Or, will she be able to finally conquer her weaknesses in this life?

    She gently sighed as she drifted off into the distance. A lot of jumbled up things weighed heavily on her mind.

    She indeed had a lot of errands to run in this world before she could finally enjoy her newfound freedom.

    After dropping off Su Lin at the nearby local bank, the driver looked like he had just gone through the eighteen levels of hell and barely survived.

    Sweating profusely he called it a day and immediately disappeared from the vicinity. He didn''t want to involved in the shady dealings of the ultra upper-ss society.

    Su Lin on the other hand curiously looked around and headed straight into the bank.

    Money! This was a concept she would probably never understand.

    She wondered how could this system possibly be better than the bartering system, which was prevalent in her world?

    Walking into the bank, even though this was her first time visiting here, her thin, tall, and elegant frame looked confident and poised.

    Neither her simple clothes nor her ragged appearance could hide the arrogant noble aura she effortlessly projected.

    Su Lin approached an open counter and gave the teller her documents.

    "I need to close out my ount here." Her melodious voice rang out attracting the focus of the absent-minded seemingly busy blue-cor worker.

    The teller immediately looked up at her petite figure and politely replied, "Hello madam. Good afternoon. If you don''t mind, could you please tell me the reason why you are closing the ount."

    This was the automatic response that he was supposed to give anyone approaching him about an ount closing.

    But then, when he looked at the actual presented documents, he panicked and let out a muffled gasp.

    Damn it! Such a high-profile person!!

    This was the fucking Mrs. Meng.

    Shit shit shit...

    Had he been a little too disrespecting or condescending when he had spoken to her earlier?

    He went over their conversation dozens of times in his mind.

    "What did I even say? Shit .. I can''t remember what I said. If I screw this up, I am fired for sure."

    Wiping his sweat off, he hurriedly continued, "Sorry for the inconvenience madam. Just give me one minute and I can quickly finish the whole process for you."

    "In the meantime, would you like something to drink madam?"

    "Actually, please have a seat there. I can close out the ount and bring your ount bnce in cash to you. Would that be convenient?"

    "Please have a seat there. Next time you can please just call us madam. I will personallye to the manor and satisfy your requests."

    "No need for you to personally make a trip here." The teller scratched his head and nervously spoke.

    Su Lin was stunned for a second.

    Then she realized what was going on and smirked.

    So this is the treatment and respect that she was supposed to get huh?!

    This looked fun. She could really get used to something like this!

    "Yes, cash should be fine."

    She smiled and nodded at the nervous teller, and then leisurely went to the resting area.

    She silently sat in a corner and picked up one of the magazines disyed on the crystalline table in front of her.

    Her eyes gracefully wandered with visible speed, as she flipped through the pages, one by one.

    First, there was a slight gasp, then a frown, followed by her dull eyes visibly livened by surprise.

    Just like that, myriad emotions crossed her face as she gazed at the pages, tilting her head to one side.

    The fashion magazine she held in her hands trembled, and eyes twinkled with a mysterious gleam.

    "Look at thesedies. Tut tut... It looks like I won''t be bored at all here."

    She gently chuckled as she shook her head in amusement.

    "I should have been born here in the first ce. Instead of that stupid, where anything and everything is about cultivation, making you stronger, ying the monsters, h, and h."

    Su Lin sighed in exasperation as memories of her past flickered through her mind.

    Hugging the magazine close to her chest, she looked extremely silly and cute. She seemed to be lost in her own world.

    "Hmmm... Earlier, she looked like she was in a hurry. Should I disturb her?" The teller, who had already finished his assigned task, hade over to give Su Lin the cash and the other documents.

    He was very confused and hesitant. He also didn''t want to embarrass the entric richdy!

    But finally, he decided to go for it. "Ahem ahem", the teller cleared his throat gently and slightly.

    Startled a bit, Su Lin noticed the awkwardly looking bank teller standing next to her.

    She quickly put away the magazine a little embarrassed.

    "Here is everything you asked madam. I tried to use thergest bills possible but it still came out to two bags."

    "I have also ced your ount books inside and cleared out your old cards."

    Thanking the nervous guy, Su Lin hailed another cab outside the bank. This time, she asked the driver to take her to a nearby hotel with good standards.

 Chapter 8 Eat something weird and die a little sooner!

    Chapter 8 Eat something weird and die a little sooner!

    Recognizing Su Lin, the driver politely greeted her and dropped her off at the nearby Ritz-Hangzhou.

    "This looks satisfactory." Su Lin nodded, clearly impressed by the luxurious setting.

    Rolling her two big suitcases full of cash, Su Lin checked into the hotel.

    The receptionist frowned a little on seeing her poor and almost torn clothing. This was a 5-start hotel, after all, primarily meant for pleasing the rich.

    They need to consider the convenience of their other guests as well. But, she immediately changed her attitude after recognizing who Su Lin was.

    "Good evening madam. Thank you very much for using our services. Will young master Meng be joining you soon?"

    "We can close out the dining hall and prepare a special romantic dinner for just the two of you."

    "Please let me know anything you need. I will have hotel staff waiting for you right outside your door."

    The receptionist didn''t hold back and quickly offered Su Lin, the best possible service, but one could definitely sense a gleam of jealously and envy in her polite eyes.

    In fact, Su Lin was one of the most envied women in the city. She held in her hands the gem that was most wanted by the city''s women!

    But this didn''t make Su Lin happy at all.

    Listening to the suddenly polite receptionist bbering on, Su Lin did not smile this time.

    The behavior of all these people meant that no matter where she goes in this city or probably in this country, her husband will always be able to find her and locate her.

    She cannot possibly y a game of hide and seek with him. He was too powerful and had too many resources.

    Forget about getting revenge, she first needed to ensure her safety.

    On top of that, her sickness was a ticking time bomb as well!

    Frowning and lost in her thoughts, Su Lin picked up her room keys and took the elevator to the 10th floor.

    "Here are your bags madam. Please ring us for any further assistance." The hotel bellhop brought her attention back and politely left without bothering her more.

    Closing the door behind her, Su Lin sighed as a mixture of emotions swirled within her.

    But as soon as she saw the sight in front of her, Su Lin''s mood immediately brightened up.

    She was grinning cheek to cheek like a child enjoying the luxurious room and the wonderful ambiance. Now, this is how one is supposed to live!

    The bed was so soft and fluffy. The sheets were silky smooth and pleasantly cool. She almost didn''t want to get up from the bed at all.

    Walking out to the patio, Su Lin noticed that the room also had an amazing view. It was early dusk and the brightly lit city looked magical.

    She closed her eyes and sucked in a breath of fresh air.

    Gazing at the lively city, she sat down in the patio chair and opened her bank documents to take a look at her funding status.

    Even though the old Su Lin had been treated badly and disrespected, she still managed to save a little over a million yuan. You go, girl!

    Apparently her grandpa had been giving her pretty generous birthday allowances.

    Well, with this my n should go at least a little bit smoother than expected.

    She changed into a new set of clothes. Nothing fancy. Just another simple pair of jeans and a in purple shirt.

    Even the hotel staff''s uniform looked better than what she was wearing!

    Sigh .. I need better clothes...

    Disappointedly shaking her head, Su Lin headed downstairs and hailed another cab.

    ..................

    Meanwhile...

    "Does this have all the details ?", a stern and cold voice echoed in the silent room.

    After a long pause, Shi Meng looked up with his maic eyes. "I don''t have time for this nonsense. Give me a brief report."

    Cautiously and nervously, the head butler narrated the happenings of that day.

    "Young mistress came back home from the hospital in a rush and cleaned out her room. She then visited a bank and closed out her ount, withdrawing all her savings."

    "She even checked into the nearby Ritz and booked a room."

    "Currently, she is in a Chinese medical shop. We have two men following her discreetly. I didn''t want to confront her without your orders sir."

    "She might be potentially nning to create a public scene this time around."

    The butler finished his report, giving his prudent insights.

    Gazing outside his gigantic office windows into the pitch-ck night sky, Shi Meng indifferently replied, "Let her be."

    Hezily picked up another file from his desk and started scanning through it.

    That was his cue. The head butler slightly bowed and silently left the office.

    As he was leaving, Shi Meng further added, "Though if she causes even a smallmotion, immediately restrain her and bring her back to the manor."

    For some reason, Shi Meng had an uneasy feeling about this whole situation.

    Noticing his restlessness, the tall voluptuous woman standing next to Shi Meng, voiced her thoughts in a gentle harmonious tone.

    "Umm... Sir... It is a bit worrisome and concerning that the young madam is so superstitious and naive in this day and age."

    "Chinese herbal treatment might be good for themon cold but for terminal cancer? I sincerely hope madam doesn''t eat anything weird and worsen herst few days."

    Shi Meng''s Chief Director Yin Yue tilted her head to a side looking very sympathetic.

    But without even sparing her a nce, Shi Meng absentmindedly replied, "Hmm. Where are the Tianxin city bridge proposals ?"

    "Here you go, Sir." Gritting her teeth, she handed over the files.

    Shi Meng again buried himself in the new set of papers.

    Such a workaholic... Disappointedly, Yin Yue closed the door and walked over to her desk.

    Closing her eyes and rubbing her temples, she silently smirked, "Heh. Well, I hope she does. Bitch. Eat something weird and die a little sooner."

    "Here I am ... Working hard like a madwoman at 8 in the night..."

    "And shit! It looks like I might have to work a few more hours... But what do I get ?! Just a nce or a nod. It''s been 5 years already."

    "I have been with him from the start. But he still married that loser nobody. The world sure is not fair."

    Loosening her long dark curls, which fell on her shoulders like a waterfall, Yin Yue fixed her sses and focussed more on the documents in front of her.

    She needed to do better... She needed to get his attention at least this time around ...

 Chapter 9 Herbology 101

    Chapter 9 Herbology 101

    After the shop keeper handed her a list of herbs and their details, Su Lin returned back to the hotel and used theputer in her room to do some research and reading on them.

    Unfortunately, she couldn''t find many details online except for the basic description and uses.

    Tapping her fingers on the table, Su Lin was wondering what to do. If these were, in fact, all the uses and properties, was her sickness really incurable ?!

    "Hmph. I held my heart in my hands and managed to barely escape from that world... Only toe here and die as a nobody! Hell no !"

    She then tried to look up the type of cancer she had and the current treatment methods. But s, the old Su Lin was not a scientist or a doctor and did not have any idea about any of the scientific or medical terms.

    She tried to understand some of the words and sentences but soon felt a blinding headache. She was so tired. It felt like her body was being ripped apart. Gritting her teeth, Su Lin waited patiently for the pain wave to pass.

    "Hmm... I can''t do this. These people and their medicine... They are so short-sighted..."

    "Some of the cells in my body have just a little bit extra energy and are expanding more than the others creating havoc. That''s all it is..."

    "But these people call it terminal illness ?! And they actually flush the body with harmful radiation or energy waves to get rid of them ?! "

    "This ispletely insane."

    "I don''t have the time right now to go through and try to understand all of this useless nonsense."

    Murmuring to herself, Su Lin looked at the big parcel with all of the dried up herbs from the shop...

    "Hmph... I am not dead yet !"

    Slowly formting a n of action, Su Lin strengthened her resolve and started to work.

    She gently removed all her clothes and took a steaming hot shower first. She then cleaned the bathtub thoroughly and filled it with scalding hot water.

    She carefully removed all the herb packets and organized them neatly next to the tub. She then gently stepped into the tub full of hot water and seated herself in a cross-legged position.

    "Agghh" She let out a moan as her body got used to the hot temperature in the tub. It started to feel exceedinglyfortable and rxing.

    She slowly took the first herb, sprinkled a bit of water to make it into a paste and then swallowed a small portion of the paste. She then gulped a mouthful of water and closed her eyes.

    Just like in the hospital, she consciously focussed her attention on each individual cell of her body and how they responded to this medicinal herb.

    After a few minutes, she took the next herb and did the same thing..

    So this one cleanses my digestive system and helps with the excretion. And this one improves my blood flow and keeps my organs healthier.

    But one particr herb did interest her.

    "Hmmm.. So this one makes my body a bit cooler and is helpful in reducing the fever...."

    "Interesting. It makes my body cooler by dissipating some internal energy."

    "Wonder if I can use it to target the cells with the excess energy..."

    Drying herself and changing into fresh clothes, Su Lin got ready for bed. Since it had been a long and tiring day, she immediately drifted off to sleep.

    ...........

    Nothing is as refreshing as a good night''s sleep, followed by a freshly brewed cup of coffee. But Su Lin was throwing up like crazy and her eyes were buried in dark despondent circles.

    This is the tenth time already! If it was someone else, the cab driver would have dropped them off at a hospital by now and gone on his merry way. But this is Mrs. Meng. He had to obey her orders.

    Ahhhh... She looks very sick and weak though... What to do... It might be better if she faints. I can just drop her off at the hospital and ce a call to Mr. Meng. She does look like she is going to faint...

    While the cab driver was debating what to do in his mind, Su Lin quickly washed her mouth and face with a bottle of freshwater and got back into the car. "I am good. Let''s go."

    Nervously, the cab driver started driving again. Just to be safe, he was driving a "teensy" bit faster than the speed limits this time around. He really wanted to drop her off at the destination before something serious happened.

    With her head rested on the car windowpane, Su Lin watched calmly as the blurry images of the tall and shy buildings in the city passed her. For a second, a wave of sadness swept over her and she felt all alone in this strange newnd.

    Soon they reached the outskirts of the city and the roads here were especially bumpy, which caused Su Lin to be even more ufortable.

    "Are we almost there ?" Su Lin''s dull voice came out.

    "Yes, madam. Just 5 more minutes."

    Opening the car window, Su Lin was pleasantly surprised at the waft of fresh breeze assaulting her. Her cheeks were immediately blushing red and her mood perked up as well.

    "Here madam. This is the fresh farnd and garden the local herb farmers use. We have the Junpang mountain range nearby and also a very beautiful and spectacr waterfall nearby. Please take your time visiting."

    Politely bowing, the cab driver immediately got into the car and disappeared from that ce in an instant.

 Chapter 10 Herbology 102

    Chapter 10 Herbology 102

    "Hmm... I can''t do this. These people and their medicine... They are so short-sighted..."

    From the small amount of information she gathered, Su Lin felt that the medicinal field in this world was in fact not that developed.

    It was still in its infancy and had a long way to go!

    She closed her eyes and tried to summarize the situation she was in, from the observations that she had made.

    "Some of the cells in my body have just a little bit extra energy and are expanding more than the others creating havoc. That''s all it is..."

    "But these people call it terminal illness ?! And they actually flush the body with harmful radiation energy waves to get rid of them ?! "

    "That is something you use to attack the enemies with. This ispletely insane."

    "I don''t have the time right now to go through and try to understand all of this useless nonsense."

    Murmuring to herself, Su Lin peeled her eyes off of theputer and looked at the big parcel with all of the dried up herbs from the shop...

    "Hmph... I am not dead yet! How can this measly disorder send me packing from this world!"

    Slowly formting a n of action, Su Lin strengthened her resolve and started to work.

    She gently removed all her clothes and took a steaming hot shower first. She then cleaned the bathtub thoroughly and filled it with scalding hot water.

    She carefully removed all the herb packets and organized them neatly next to the tub. She then gently stepped into the tub full of hot water and seated herself in a cross-legged position.

    "Agghh" She let out a moan as her body got used to the hot temperature in the tub. Slowly, it started to feel exceedinglyfortable and rxing.

    She slowly took the first herb, sprinkled a bit of water to make it into a paste, and then swallowed a small portion of the paste. She then gulped a mouthful of water and closed her eyes.

    Just like in the hospital, she consciously focussed her attention on each individual cell of her body and how they responded to this medicinal herb.

    For now, since she was deprived of spiritual energy and her cultivation base, this was the fastest way to get the properties of the herb.

    After a few minutes, she took the next herb and did the same thing...

    "So this one cleanses my digestive system and helps with the excretion. And this one improves my blood flow and keeps my organs healthier."

    Analyzing the herbs one by one, Su Lin slowly went through all of the herbs which the shop keeper had provided her, mentally jotted down even the smallest effect.

    Because they had already lost so much efficacy, these herbs were almostpletely useless. So they had only extremely minor effects, if at all.

    But one particr herb did interest her.

    "Interesting. It probably makes my body cooler by dissipating some internal energy."

    "Wonder if I can use it to target the cells with the excess energy..."

    Drying herself and changing into fresh clothes, Su Lin got ready for bed. Since it had been a long and tiring day, she immediately drifted off to sleep.

    .....

    The next day, Su Lin decided to visit the herb farmers residing on the outskirts of the city.

    Nothing is as refreshing as a good night''s sleep, followed by a freshly brewed cup of coffee.

    But Su Lin was throwing up like crazy and her eyes were buried in dark despondent circles.

    This is the tenth time already!

    If it was someone else, the cab driver would have dropped them off at a hospital by now and gone on his merry way. But this was Mrs. Meng!

    He had to obey her orders.

    Ahhhh... She looks very sick and weak though... What to do... The cab driver constantly checked on Su Lin as he hurriedly weaved through the morning traffic.

    It might be better if she faints. I can just drop her off at the hospital and ce a call to Mr. Meng. She does look like she is going to faint...

    While the cab driver was debating what to do in his mind, Su Lin quickly washed her mouth and face with a bottle of freshwater and got back into the car.

    "I am good. Let''s go." Shemanded without leaving room for any other alternative.

    Nervously, the cab driver started driving again. Just to be safe, he was driving a "teensy" bit faster than the speed limits this time around.

    He really wanted to drop her off at the destination before something serious happened.

    With her head rested on the car windowpane, Su Lin watched calmly as the blurry images of the tall and shy buildings in the city passed her.

    For a second, a wave of sadness swept over her pale face, as she felt all alone in this strange newnd.

    Due to special circumstances, she spent most of her previous life alone, lurking in the darkness.

    And now... even here, she was all alone.

    Unrestrained, her mind loitered in her past memories, evoking pangs of regret and sadness in her demeanor.

    Soon they reached the outskirts of the city and the roads here were especially bumpy, which caused Su Lin to be even more ufortable.

    "Are we almost there ?" Su Lin''s dull and frail voice came out.

    "Yes, madam. Just 5 more minutes."

    She slowly opened the car windows and a waft of fresh breeze instantly assaulted her nose, giving a wave of pleasantness to her tired body.

    Her cheeks were immediately blushing red and her mood perked up as well.

    "Here madam. This is the fresh farnd and garden the local herb farmers use. We have the Junpang mountain range and also a very beautiful and spectacr waterfall nearby. Please take your time visiting."

    Politely bowing, the cab driver immediately got into the car and disappeared from that ce in an instant.

 Chapter 11 That crazy lady

    Chapter 11 That crazydy

    It was mid afternoon and the fiery sun was beating down on everything and everyone. Wang Yu slowly dragged his haggard body to the smallke and took a long sip of water.

    "Ahh.. The joy of water hitting the parched throat.."

    He slowly sat down near the sparklingke and started washing his tired face. His skin was all withered and filled with countless wrinkles.

    His clothes were shabby and torn beyondfort. It was barely enough to keep him decent and not sh everyoneing in contact with him.

    All of thisbined with his disheveled appearance and his unkempt hair, he looked exactly like a beggar or a homeless person. Well, to be fair, he was homeless at the moment.

    But, the people around here were kind and could not just let him waste away into nothingness.

    The local farmingmunity fed him regrly and called it as a payment for him watching over the fields.

    After a refreshing bath in theke, Wang Yu slowly walked towards the next field. Everyday, all day, he did nothing but take long walks across the multiple fields.

    As he was walking, a brightly coloured pink butterfly gentlynded on his nose.

    Startled, his mind immediately went back to a familiar memory.

    "Papa.. papa.. catch it fast. It''s getting away."

    "Oh papa.. you are the best."

    "You two.. stop ying around and get inside for lunch. Don''te to me if your gluttonous uncle finishes all the chicken first."

    "Papa.. let''s race and see who gets into the house first.. ha ha"

    That melodiously ringingughter kept echoing in his mind..... It was as if the events had just happened yesterday ..

    Wiping his tears away, Wang Yu continued walking aimlessly...

    Once upon a time, the Wang family was a force to be reckoned with and he was one of the young masters with infinite potential. He was a shark in the software business and was one of the topputer science experts in the entire country.

    But because of unfortunate events and misced trust, his entire life was turned upside down. He lost everything he held dearly.

    His enemies didn''t even let his family go. They were almost out of danger but the whole family met with an ident on the way to the airport. After the incident, Wang Yu had aplete mental breakdown and became unresponsive.

    The remaining members of the Wang family were also taken care of and finally he ended up in this situation. Now, he spent his remaining days, wandering here and there, just waiting for his death.

    Shooing away the butterfly, Wang Yu continued walking aimlessly..

    Surprisingly, he heard some rustling sounds ahead of him.

    "Hmm.. Weird.. Let''s take a look.."

    But when he took a couple more steps forward, he stopped abruptly, with his jaw dropped. "What in the name of hell ?"

    A random woman was plucking out herbs willy-nilly and chewing on them ?!

    Well.. It''s not like he cared..

    But these people have been very kind and generous to him.. So he should do something right ?

    With his feeble and tired voice, he gently tapped thedy from behind and whispered, "Hey there."

    Su Lin almost jumped up in fright. She waspletely ecstatic and had totally lost herself in this area. Though thisnd hadcked spiritual energy, she still could find some decent medicinal herbs which didn''t require spiritual energy.

    After spending several hours analysing everything, she finallynded on a feasible solution to control her sickness. Though this was not what she had in mind, at the least it gave her a bit more time.

    And time was one thing she sorely needed right now...

    Now that she saw a light in the darkness, energetically and enthusiastically, she started harvesting some of the aged herbs for preparing a concoction. And looked like a crazy person plucking out everything randomly.

    Wang Yu again cleared his throat and asked with a stronger tone, "Hello. This is a private property. What are you doing ?"

    Su Lin blinked and stared at Wang Yu innocently with both hands full of herbs.

    "Oh. Ya. I already paid the farmers quite a bit for the inconvenience."

    "Hmm ?"

    Ignoring the hesitating Wang Yu, Su Lin continued grabbing a few more herbs. And then ... she fainted.

    What the hell ? How can a person go from being hyper active to suddenly fainting ?! Where the hell did this random crazy womane from ?

    Wang Yu was very confused. Ughh.. What a pain .. Well, I guess I should grab her and take her to the elders house.

    Wang Yu was extremely weak and haggard, and almost dropped Su Lin a couple times, before he literally dragged her body to the elder''s house.

    Looking at Wang Yu, dragging Su Lin like a corpse, the elder dropped his lunch and almost his pants. "Oh god.. Is she dead ?! What happend Yu ? Is she dead ?"

    Looking at the shaking and shivering old man, Wang Yu immediately responded. "Calm down brother. No she just fainted. Thought I will bring her to you for some first aid ?"

    "Phew. Good thinking Yu. You just saved us all. She is the wife of that Meng empire''s young master."

    "Hmm ? What is she doing here ?"

    "Who knows ? She gave me some money and asked if she can take a look around the fields and maybe grab some herbs.. Oh wait. Hold her head like this. Give her this medicine. Here .. Slowly.."

    They both lifted her up, gently this time, andid her on the elder''s bed. The elder then started fanning her and fed her spoons of water every few minutes.

    "Hmm.. I think we should call their office or something and let someone know ?"

    "Ya.. I think so too"

    "Look .. look.. she is opening her eyes.."

    "Ughhh.. My head is killing me .." Su Lin slowly sat up and drank some more water. Slowly gaining conscious, suddenly she was hurting all over her body ?

    Her whole body was covered in scratches and bruises ?

    Looking away, Wang Yu slowly backed out of the room.

    Hurriedly, the elder apologised on Wang Yu''s behalf. "Sorry young madam. Yu here is also sick and bedridden. He did his best to get you here from the middle of the fields."

    Looking at the two old men in front of her, Su Lin shook her head helplessly... I guess he did help me... I am letting this go.

    "Uncle, can you please help me with something ?"

 Chapter 12 Crash

    Chapter 12 Crash

    Hystericallyughing in his mind and sipping a cup of steaming hot tea, Wang Yu silently sat in a corner of the elder''s house and watched the insanity unfolding in front of him.

    It has been 4 hours now...

    The weird young madam in front of him has now gonepletely mental and out of control.

    All he was missing was a huge box of hot hot popcorn to go along with this nail bitting real life thriller.

    The elder on the other hand was sweating bullets and shaking and shivering. This woman was already very weak and also looked extremely pale and sick. On top of that... What the hell is going on here..

    If anything happens, all the thunder and lightening will strike me and my family ... What did I ever do to deserve this.. Dear Lord ...

    The elder was almost crying and stood by Su Lin nervously to attend her beck and call.

    Completely oblivious to all of this, Su Lin stood near the kitchen stove and was going wild. She has been at this for hours now.

    Using a pressure cooker, she was throwing all sorts of herbs and nts into the mix.

    And the other two were just nkly staring at her shell shocked.

    "That .. That is a poisonous herb young madam ..", the elder nervously gave out a warning. Has she gone crazy maybe ? Should I call someone and report ? If she was missing or something, someone would be looking for her right ? Shit.. What should I do ?

    The elder was silently muttering his prayers and counting his lucky stars.. s.. disaster had befallen him ..

    And a few more hours passed ...

    It was almost night time.. The beautiful hues of the dusk were dancing...

    And the crazydy finally put thedle down.

    The elder heaved a sigh of relief. At the least.. she didn''t blow anything up...

    Wang Yu was still hooked with immense interest and remained a calm silent spectator. Something was going on..

    Su Lin let the mixture cool down. It had be a ck sticky glue like liquid now.

    After turning the stove off, she immediately went to the chair nearby and almost copsed on it. Standing for so long and giving a 100% concentration constantly had greatly strained her, both mentally and physically.

    After 10 whole minutes of silence, she tyrannicallymanded the poor elder to leave her alone and not disturb her for the entire next week.

    She only needed some minimal basic food every morning and he was supposed to silently ce it and leave the room without creating any disturbance and noise.

    The elder nodded and agreed sincerely. All he hoped and prayed was that she leave his humble abode alive and nevere back.. Dear Lord..

    And just like that an entire week had passed...

    This past week both Wang Yu and the elder dared not leave the house even for a minute. Well, Wang Yu just stayed there out of pure curiosity.

    And both of them patiently waited outside, wondering what the hell was going on..

    Finally, around mid day, Su Lin opened the door and stepped out of the room.

    Both the elder and Wang Yu looked at her from top to bottom.. multiple times.. hmm..

    Something was off about her...

    She did look extremely disgusting and also emitted a foul odour beyond description. But something glowed..

    If you look past the filth and the putrid stench, it was almost as if she was the picture of health.

    Her earlier signs of sickness and exhaustion hadpletely disappeared. The huge dark circles of death around her eyes had also gone without any trace.

    Su Lin gently walked past both the dumb founded men and took a quick shower. She wore some old clothes from the elder''s house and got ready to finally leave the elder in peace.

    "Tsk.. I still have to wear shit clothes.. I need to do some shopping.. sigh.."

    Dear Lord.. When will she leave.. And why is she so concerned about her clothing when so many different things are going on here.. The elder silently prayed for the young madam''s mental health and called a cab for her.

    Wang Yu also had to go along with her to make sure she reached home safely. He couldn''t refuse the elder''s kind request.

    Ignoring his annoyed and irritated demeanour, Su Lin stepped out of the house and entered the cab.

    She could feel the bright sun rays hitting her body gently. The clean air circted in her lungs and filled her to the brim with fresh energy.

    It was as if a dense and thick fog had cleared from her brain.

    She felt so much more energetic and at peace with her new body and her new life..

    She was finally here.. This was her second chance at a different life.. Thousands of brilliant top level experts were after her.. But it was she who had thestugh..

    However, she was still notpletely out of the woods just yet..

    She had only managed to divert and store all her irregrities in her body to her spleen. She needed more resources. More importantly she needed to understand and explore this new world much better..

    Wrapped in her thoughts, Su Lin closed her eyes, listened to the calm music ying in the radio and waspletely rxed.

    And then suddenly...

    She had this bad feeling..

    She opened her eyes immediately and the next second, something rammed into her with full force and she was knocked out.

    Wang Yu was also heavily injured and bleeding ...

    After managing to open the damaged car door, the driver also copsed in the next instant...

    The two broken cars.. the five injured people... They all were just there.. lying motionless and listless..

 Chapter 13 You are nothing but a dirty liar

    Chapter 13 You are nothing but a dirty liar

    After what felt like years, Su Lin slowly opened her eyes.

    She had pretty much lost her consciousness after the ident and did not remember much of what transpired afterwards.

    The ring and piercing siren noise... the bright white lights.. that familiar chemical scent of the hospital.. she only remembered the bits and pieces.

    Her whole body felt numb, but at the same time every cell in her body was in chaos and was screaming in pain. She couldn''t even sit up.

    She slowly closed her eyes back up again and was trying to meditate and scan what is wrong with her body.

    "Hmm.. Feeling tired are we ?"

    A familiar but strange, deep and frosty voice sounded from a corner of the room. It jolted Su Lin back to reality from her deep subconscious.

    Annoyed and confused at the interruption, Su Lin ufortably looked for the source of the voice.

    And for a second there, she felt a shiver run through her numb spine. This was the same indifferent man she had seen earlier .. her body''s previous owner''s so called husband..

    But what is this .. His eyes.. They looked like he wanted to devour herpletely.. His entire aura was cruel and venomous.. The animosity he felt for her couldn''t be contained .. The rage he emanated made her suffocate..

    Coughing slightly, Su Lin tried to reply, "Isn''t that obvious."

    "Good. Good. At least this time I know it is not an act."

    "Hmm ?!" What the fuck is wrong with him. Clearly, she suffered a major ident. But, here is this person, treating her so coldly... Whatever happened to that indifference .. ?

    ring at her, Shi Meng observed Su Lin''s unpleasant facial reactions and tried his best to control himself from leaping forward and strangling her to death.. breath in.. breath out.. let''s stay calm.. this nonsense is not worth dirtying my hands...

    Ring .. Ring.. Ring..

    Hmph... A whole new meaning to saved by the bell.. Bitch.. I will deal with you when I get back..

    Shi Meng abruptly got up from his chair and walked outside, answering the call.

    Seeing hime outside, his patiently waiting assistant rushed over and handed Shi Meng some files which needed his signature and a quick look.

    Still in a bad mood, Shi Meng quickly attended to those mechanically.

    Su Lin''s head doctor also took this opportunity to approach Shi Meng and update him on the circumstances...

    "So what you are saying is .. that bitch has been faking her illness to everybody and managed to fool an entire hospital withpetent doctors such as yourself.. all without leaving a single clue or mistake to trace it back to her ?!!!", Shi Meng loudly bellowed at the doctor.

    The head doctor shivered and lowered his head in embarrassment and fear. He was helpless too. He had no idea what was going on..

    And moreover there is no cure.. there is no magic bullet.. So what the hell happened here ?!

    Suddenly all her cancerous growth ispletely gone.. Her whole body brimmed with vitality and organs werepletely healthy..

    Her spleen did show some signs of abnormal cells but a simple splenectomy solved everything. The young madam was now in perfect condition.

    She had nothing to fear and had a long life ahead of her.. Technically, this guy right here should be happy about this.. after all his wife is not sick and dying anymore.. But here he is berating me and threatening me.. these rich arrogant folks.. sigh.. The doctor apologised repeatedly and slowly inched away from that ce ..

    The assistant Yang still stood there.. not sure how he was supposed to react now.. He had never seen the young master this angry.. He was literally shaking with rage..

    But suddenly, like a mad man, Shi Meng let out an evilugh and grinned, looking at the feeble Su Lin lying on her bed, through the ss windows ..

    "Good.. Good.. This is good too.. I have been getting bored with the same type of gamestely.. but you .. you made aplete fool out of me and my family for years now.. right under my nose .. Ha ha ha"

    He brashly opened the door and roughly grabbed Su Lin''s chin .. "Tell me.. Who is helping you ? Is it the Lan family ? Tell me .. Tell me right now and maybe I will let you live when all this is over ?"

    Tired and confused, Su Lin just stared at him, not understanding what was going on.. But anger sure was bubbling within her as well .. Nobody had dared to treat her this roughly .. Well nobody alive.. this guy.. he sure has a death wish..

    Her nk stare turned into an angry sneer ..

    This further enraged Shi Meng.. "Wow.. So your back up is that strong huh ? So much confidence? You are not even afraid of losing your worthless life ?!"

    "....."

    Throwing her back to the bed. He cruelly looked at her and mouthed, "You wanted that badly to be my wife ?! To warm my bed ? Pathetic.. You are nothing but a dirty liar.. Good bye my darling wife.. Looking forward to seeing your uing demise and destruction .. Usually I don''t enjoy squishing ants.. But this time.. ha ha ha.."

    Wiping his forehead, the assistant dly exited the war zone and joined Shi Meng, as he rushed out of the room. Shit.. Looked like his boss was going to decimate anything and everything today..

    Left alone in the room.. Su Lin still looked confused.. Asshole just called me an ant ?! Ha ha ha... A puny human challenging the queen of theherwolds.. Heh.. I am looking forward to this too..

    Su Lin closed her eyes and dove back into a deep slumber .. She needed to rest...

 Chapter 14 Mr. and Mrs. Meng divorced

    Chapter 14 Mr. and Mrs. Meng divorced

    Shi Meng was pretty much seething the entire day. He had never been humiliated like this before. That weakling of a woman had made aplete fool out of him.

    His office was on the 15th floor of the Meng Industries head quarters building. It had transparent ss walls and was decorated extremely stylish and sophisticated, while still giving out a simple vibe.

    But right now, workers shuddered and didn''t want to enter this space. They could literally feel the rage waves emitted constantly. It was rather akin to entering a lion''s den.

    Even Shi Meng''s capable assistant was unsure how to deal with this situation. His boss was quite different from the other young masters managing theirpanies. To put it more urately, his boss was sometimes like a small child...

    Yes.. a small child.. He liked to win. That''s all there was to it.. As far he knows, he had never seen his boss take a vacation or care about his bank bnce.

    Some me could be ced on the old madam.. She did spoil her son rotten.. But some people are just born that way.. Little to nothing mattered to them except for that adrenaline rush from winning.

    From a young age, Shi Meng knew that this responsibility of handling the family business would fall on his shoulders and he stepped it up and made it hispetitive sport. And if there was one thing he hated more than anything else, it was to lose in something..

    And now Su Lin had ran all over him and trampled him.. for years now.. He was going crazy with anger..

    But, thankfully, assistant Yang immediately made the right decision and informed the old madam about the recent events. After all mama Meng knew her son the best.

    She, of course, understood the gravity of the situation and immediately rushed to the office head quarters. Under the awkward eyes of the nearby employees, mama Meng opened the door and barged in straight ahead bravely.

    "Hey little Shi. Mom just made some of your favourite chocte cream cake. Here have some."

    Little Shi ? .... Wow she is a brave woman. The employees muttered to themselves and dispersed quietly. The situation looked like it was going to dissipate smoothly now.. Thank the heavenly lords..

    Shooting grimacing looks at his assistant, Shi Meng scowled and brashly replied, "Mom.. now is really not a great time. Please.. I will meet you at home in the evening."

    "Ok let mom give you a good head massage. Come here."

    "Mom please", Shi Meng replied still frowning.

    "I am not taking no for an answer Shi Meng", mama Meng slightly raised her voice.

    "Ughh.. fine.. fine.. I have to work after though.."

    "Didn''t look like you were working now ?"

    "....."

    "....."

    "Stop worrying about this nonsense already.. she was a nothing and nobody before.. she is a nothing and nobody now.. I never had a good opinion about that woman.. and you know I have always been against having her at home.."

    "hmm ya.."

    "So just consider this as a good opportunity and finally get an official divorce ! For god''s sake, it is time we get rid of her from our house.. two-faced bitch.."

    Agreeing with his mom, Shi Meng calmed down a bit and absent-mindedly nibbled on his chocte cake.. And thus, within 10 mins, the stormy atmosphere disappeared and everything went back to normal..

    Suddenly, the ferocious monster looked so adorable and cute.. much like his younger self.. savouring his piece of cake and flipping through documents.. Remembering the olden days, mama Meng wiped her eyes and silently left the room with a smile on her face.

    Assistant Yang kowtowed and thanked the old madam profusely. She gave him the remaining cake and left home after checking her son one more time.

    But for some reason, Yang felt a bad ominous feeling ..

    ................................

    Ideally Su Lin wanted to take at least a month of bed rest.. But just after a week she was kicked out of the hospital.. Of course this was to be expected..

    The previous day a huge piece of news silently broke out.. Mr and Mrs. Meng divorced.. Nobody knew why or what happened.. several rumours spread.. but not so surprisingly, all of them were ndering Su Lin..

    Nobody dared to say anything about the golden boy.. Of course it was the woman''s fault..

    When asked if this was about her illness, all Shi Mengmented was," My ex-wife is whole and healthy and will lead a long life. I wish her all the best." This single statement again began another round of rumours.. Su Lin''s name waspletely smeared and destroyed..

    Everybody knew that the divorce was not amicable and that Shi Meng had literally chased out his wife. Of course several people were more than happy to hear about this.. the country''s most eligible man just became avable again.. it was a big deal..

    Su Lin slowly walked out the hospital.. She felt pretty weak and lethargic.. She had no more money left and had no idea what she was going to do now.. And on top of that, her stomach was already grumbling..

 Chapter 15 Roadside peddler ?

    Chapter 15 Roadside peddler ?

    Walking around aimlessly Su Lin was trying really hard to think about what to do next .. she had originally nned for things to go down in apletely different way and now ... this happened ..

    Starting from scratch is always difficult.. in any society you need at the least some money to make more money.. she had previously nned to keep on using her Mrs. Meng status to get a few things cooking .. well at least until everybody caught up to the fact that she wasn''t sick anymore..

    but s .. some stupid coincidence of a car identpletely ruined everything and exposed her .. and all she had with her were those meager left over herbs..

    Guess she should just be thankful that the hospital actually did not charge her with any ridiculous bills ..

    Walking about for a while she came across the night market area next to the hospital district.. Watching the various vendors selling various things, her mind wheels slowly started turning and a very embarrassing idea popped up ..

    Oh hell.. If any of those old foggies from her previous world knew.. they would literally roll on the floor withughter.. sigh.. well it''s ok.. first things first .. baby steps..

    Su Lin found an empty corner in the bustling market and sat down gently.. She still wore her ragged clothes torn here and there from the ident and fit right in that situation.. Nobody questioned her on her sudden appearance ..

    She was the perfect picture of a homeless person resting from the tiredness of wandering here and there .. Who would recognise this beggar version of ex Mrs. Meng..

    She took her left over herbs from the bag and scanned them for a while.. She also took out a slightly cracked mortar and pestle and a half drunk bottle of clean water.

    "Hmmm .. looks like I will have to make do with these for a while .. Now all I need are some innocent sheep .. ", with her stomach still grumbling Su Lin patiently waited and waited....

    ........

    Unknown to Su Lin, two sets of eyes had been constantly watching her, ever since she stepped outside the hospital..

    A ck Maserati was obnoxiously parked in the no parking zone nearby and Shi Meng calmly sat inside.. Staring at Su Lin with an intensity .. What the hell was she upto ..

    "Maybe the powerful family supporting her dropped her, once they realised she had beenpromised ?", assistant Yang suggested cautiously.

    Both him and the driver were exchanging painful looks constantly .. They just wanted to get down and stretch.. This continuous surveince madness could not end soon enough for them ..

    "Hmmm.. Maybe.. ", murmured Shi Meng, still with his eyes glued onto her.. He also did not expect today to be this uneventful..

    "Well.. let''s see what happens for some more time .. Maybe tomorrow you can follow her and report to me withplete details or video if possible."

    ..............

    On the other side of the market, the second stalker was gently resting on the ground, just like Su Lin and was absent-mindedly watching her..

    Wang Yu, who was also injured in that fateful ident was admitted to the same hospital and was coincidently also released today. He caught sight of Su Lin stumbling outside the hospital doors and decided to follow her on a whim..

    He had also seen all the Su Lin gossip columns and read about the big news of the divorce. What the hell happened here ..

    And the most insane thing is .. He had a theory ... Or well two theories ..

    After all, this woman did put up a one woman show in the elder''s house and was concocting something gooey and greasy and behaved bizarrely for like a week or so ..

    He put two and two together and wondered whether all that nonsense had anything to do with her illness or rather her fake illness ... Hmmm..

    This woman was either really interesting orpletely insane.. Either ways he decided to follow her for a while out of sheer curiosity.. Well, it''s not like he had anything else to do ..

    Wang Yu took a few more puffs from his cigarette and continued watching Su Lin from a distance ...

    ..................

    Soon, the harsh searing afternoon sun retreated back to its humble abode, letting the evening breeze permeate everywhere..

    Oblivious of her two stalkers, Su Lin was still sitting dejectedly, resting her head with a hand on her cheek. She looked extremely tired and worn out..

    She still hadn''t eaten anything and all the stalls next to her were emitting some insanely delicious aromas.. Sighing and inwardly crying a bit.. she continued to wait for some more time..

    The already bustling market got even more crowded slowly and even the stalls in the remote corners next to Su Lin was filled with customers..

    "Ok.. This is happening now or never... Let''s do this". Su Lin gathered her remaining energy and firstposed herself.. She sat straight and then slowly took out some of the various herbs and double checked if she had the right distribution..

    She then started grinding the selected herbs gently one by one with a few drops of water added to the mixture now and then ... This went on for a while ..

    Her aura, posture and concentration invited some attention from the customers in neighbouring food stalls. They were munching on their french fries and looking at her with curiosity..

    Though Su Lin looked very ragged and filthy, she still gave out an aura of an extremely experienced medicinal herbalist.. If only she had a better attire and was not sitting on the ground, she would have totally passed for an expert in traditional organic medicine..

    After milling for a while, Su Lin gently looked up and spoke in a melodious voice..

    "Eating street food can take its toll on the stomach.. Try a drop of this herbal mixture with your ss of water.. It will make your stomach feel very light and fresh.."

    Though a few people looked her way, nobody really responded positively.. Well, who would like to buy something and eat from apletely random stranger.. That too dressed like this ... The very idea was extremely unhygienic ..

    Time slowly trickled by ...

 Chapter 16 Onto the next one !

    Chapter 16 Onto the next one !

    The moon rose slowly and steadily.. Soon the evening hue disappeared and an endless darkness reced it.. The crowds started dispersing gradually.

    But a good amount of people were still remaining..te night workers.. some lovey dovey couples.. a few hard working students .. all in search of their mid night snacks ..

    Not letting herself get disheartened Su Lin continued brewing the paste gently.. But the day almost ended and she waspletely ignored.

    The chilly night froze her frail bones and she was definitely at her limits.. Its been a long time since she had suffered this way .. Lost in her thoughts, Su Lin just sat patiently with vacant eyes and her mind desperately trying to figure out her next steps.

    Gu.. gu.. gu.. Suddenly, an old man fell down on the ground next to where she was squatting and convulsed in pain.. The young man apanying him immediately called for the hospital in panic and started to help the old guy up, with the help of a couple of others.

    The young man was Su Han, one of the notable wealthy young masters in the city.

    The Han family ran a line of investment banks and is one of the most influential families in the entire country. Grandpa Han frequently took long evening drives with his grandson, Su Han, who is currently overseeing this city''s branch.

    They loved visiting this market on their trip back and getting some tasty oily snacks together .. Grandpa particrly liked eating some junk food here because of the heavy restrictions at home..

    However, today this happened .. Grandpa Han looked like he was in a gut wrenching pain and couldn''t even move a muscle..

    Su Han immediately changed his mind, stopped helping his grandpa get up, made a number of calls and waited for professional medical help to arrive on the scene. After all, they were right next to the hospital district. So he didn''t want to risk anything.

    In the midst of all thismotion, unnoticed by people, one youngdy, swam through the gathered crowd and gave the grandpa some water mixed with her herbal paste..

    Su Lin had watched the old man holding his stomach and falling down convulsing in pain. His lips had turned slightly purple and he was coughing roughly. Coupled with the fact that he was eating some oily food and given his age, it was not that difficult for a master alchemist to reach a diagnosis.

    Recognising the symptoms, she immediately, mixed some portions of Mandagora herb powder with Jeera powder and gently fed it to grandpa Han.

    Su Han was busy checking if medical help arrived and did not see Su Lin approaching. They were right next to the hospital district. That''s why he decided to wait a couple of minutes, worried he would make his grand father''s condition worse.

    After gulping down some of the herbal water, grandpa Han felt relieved and rxed a bit.

    "Wait.. gently grandpa.. gently", surprised, Su Han immediately helped his grandpa up and supported him.

    Just in time, a few people arrived with a stretcher and some medical first aid. Noticing his improved condition, they immediately helped grandpa to the car and Su Han swiftly drove to the hospital.

    Before leaving he mumbled a few words to his assistant, who stayed back and settled everything with the food stall. He also approached Su Lin and thanked her for the help.

    Noticing her torn up clothes and dishevelled appearance, the assistant took pity on her and invited her to the Han manor.

    He figured that the young master might probably want to help her out by giving a small job around the house or something. After all, she did help the old master, when he was suffering miserably.

    Graciously epting the invitation, Su Lin followed the assistant and both of them drove back to the Han manor.

    "Well I guess they will probablypensate me for the small help. No harm in going there and checking things out".

    ...........

    On the other side.... two sets of people were watching the scene unfolding with their jaw dropped.

    How can there be such heaven-defying coincidences ! This is just too bizarre.

    And moreover, this situation was a tad too familiar.. This was how Su Lin entered their household as well, by rescuing Grandpa Meng from an ident !

    And now here she is ... on to the next one ..

    The temperature inside the car dropped by a few degrees..

    "That''s Su Han right.."

    "Yes sir.. that''s young master Su."

    "And she was just there .. right time and right ce to help out grandpa Han"

    Trembling the assistant replied, "Yes sir.. Looks like it.." He could literally feel the rising tension in the air.. His boss looked extremely fearsome right now.

    Every time Shi Meng was reminded of how he was scammed, he couldn''t help but boil with anger..

    Banging his fist forcefully on the car window, Shi Meng loudly eximed, "You have got to be kidding me .. so she is done making a fool out of me and already found a new target ?! .. heh.. what an efficient speed.. what a wonderful technique.. nice and clean .. heh "

    His sinisterugh further frightened the assistant Yang. Nodding, both Yang and the driver silently waited for Shi Meng''s instructions.

    "Go.. drive to the Han manor.. let me see how she sessfully scams her way through this one.."

    Nodding, Yang urged the driver and they left for the Han manor.

 Chapter 17 You did not listen to me and I will not listen to you

    Chapter 17 You did not listen to me and I will not listen to you

    Mrs. Su was already waiting near the entrance anticipating Su Han and grandpa, "What.. Wow.. This is a surprise. Come inside Shi Meng. How long has it been child ! How are you doing.."

    "Sorry for the sudden visit aunty." Shi Meng embarrassedly sat down on the couch.

    "What are you saying sorry for dear ? This is also your home. You are always wee here. Didn''t your mothere with you ? We just had lunch earlier today."

    Cutting to the chase, Shi Meng restlessly enquired, "Thanks aunty. No I saw grandpa in the night market. How is he doing now ?"

    "Su Han just called a while back. It was nothing, just stomach cramps. They should be back here any moment. Let me get you some snacks in the meantime. I am pretty sure you haven''t had any dinner yet. Silly child. You should learn to take care of your health more."

    Nodding silently, Shi Meng let out a sigh and rxed. He closed his eyes and rested a bit on the couch.

    He needed to talk to grandpa and Su Han. He needed topletely cut this series of events right here and now..

    If he did this, what will she do then.. Will she target another family.. Why is she even doing this ..

    Hmm.. Does she want to marry Su Han now ?! Did she really think grandpa would just marry him off to someone who settled his stomach cramps ..

    Disgusting .. This woman..

    Shi Meng was so tired after his long day, he almost nodded off, when Su Han''s cheery voice greeted him. "Aha. Look who is here."

    "Hey.. It''s been a while bro." Shi Meng greeted him back awkwardly.

    Looking at this change in attitude, Su Han didn''t have the slightest clue what to make of it.

    "Tsk. Tsk. The guy who never shows up to any of our parties is using the term "bro" .. Wait.. Has the sun and the moon disappeared outside ?"

    Jokingly Shi Meng teased him back, "Heh.. You brat. Stop being so dramatic. I am 2 whole months older than you. Don''t forget that. By the way, I thought I saw grandpa and you leaving the night market in an ambnce. How is grandpa doing ?"

    Still surprised, Su Han replied, "He is doing fine. He is there right outside talking to someone."

    And with that response.... all the smile and cheerfulness disappearedpletely from Shi Meng''s face.

    In a mocking tone, he further enquired, "And would that someone by any chance be my ex-wife ?"

    Stunned Su Han bbered, "What ! No way. How many times have I seen the infamous Mrs. Meng. How can I not recognise her ?!"

    Walking outside, they both saw grandpa talking to a lean and pale woman. She looked very haggard and tired, but still just a bit elegant in the dim moonlight.

    "Ah ! That is Mrs. Meng indeed !"

    "Hmm ?"

    "Oops. Ex- Mrs. Meng."

    Feeling guilty, Shi Meng murmured, "Sorry grandpa. I will visit you more often."

    "Ha ha ha. It''s okay child. Come let''s go inside. Cao, see to it that this youngdy here is taken care of. We can talk more tomorrow morning dear. Good night." Bidding farewell to Su Lin, grandpa started walking back.

    Not sparing even a nce to Su Lin, Shi Meng interrupted, "Grandpa you didn''t recognise this young madam here ?"

    Puzzled, grandpa nodded his head. Chiming in Su Han added, "This is Mrs. Meng grandpa. ahem ahem.. I mean Shi Meng''s recently divorced wife."

    Wondering why Su Lin did not introduce herself, grandpa looked at her gently.

    Noticing grandpa''s silence, Shi Meng added, "I suggest you chase her out of here this instant."

    Still silent, grandpa looked sternly at Su Lin and then at Shi Meng. "And why would I do that ?"

    Raising his voice, Shi Meng brashly retorted. "Grandpa ! We talked about this before. She is a dirty liar and scammer. Disgusting snake. I told you everything that happened !!"

    Still calm, grandpa slowly replied, "Hmm.. You know.. With old age.. My memory is just getting worse every day.. Remind me this child.. When we talked about this before, did you listen to what I told you ?"

    Hearing the sarcasm in his voice, Shi Meng''s anger level was raising and shouted back, "Hmph. You can''t just trust everything my grandpa did blindly. He is also human and he can also make mistakes. You really should not trust her. For all I know, this bitch killed my grandfather."

    "Shi Meng ! That''s enough. You did not listen to me and I will not listen to you. Now let Su Lin be. She is no longer of any concern to you."

    With a cruel smile, Shi Meng replied back, "That''s a very sound logic grandpa. You are going to regret this. At least promise me not to let her stay with you in the family."

    "What are you so anxious about? It is not as if I am going to marry her to Su Han. You should go home for now and calm yourself down." Confused grandpa dismissed him off and walked back inside.

    "This is not over. I will be here tomorrow morning grandpa!" Throwing a threatening nce at Su Lin, Shi Meng drove away angrily. This was definitely not going the way he wanted.

 Chapter 18 That arrogant jerk !

    Chapter 18 That arrogant jerk !

    That night Su Lin was tossing and turning in the bed staring at the ceiling. Though, the Su family''s guest house was not asfortable as the hotel, it was more than eptable.

    After taking a long hot bath and changing intro fresh robes, Su Lin immediately turned in for the night. She had a really ominous feeling about tomorrow. Even her right eye lid was twitching asionally.

    "Hmph. What else could it be about ?! I am sure whatever bad happens tomorrow, it should all be because of that arrogant jerk."

    Punching a pillow in frustration, she got up to get another ss of water. "This is ridiculous. How did he even know I was here ?! Damn him. I am already in this state.. how humiliating.."

    Tossing and turning for about another hour, Su Lin finally gave up the idea of sleeping that night. Maybe because she had rested well in the hospital for the past few days or because of all the uncertainty in her life currently, she wasn''t getting any sleep at all.

    Outside her window, the moonlight was dancing on the white lilies in the garden and the nts were gently swaying in the wind. The entire atmosphere looked very inviting and she decided to take a stroll outside.

    "Well.. it is 4 am in the morning. I don''t think anyone would care if I take a quick walk outside." She found some old shirts and pants in the closet and picked one that roughly fitted her. Luckily it was not that cold this morning.

    What started as a stroll, slowly turned into an analysis session. Now that she was not under the pressure of an all consuming illness, she was a more enthusiastic and exploratory.

    On top of that grandpa Su had an amazingly diverse herb garden. He himself was very interested in traditional Chinese medical knowledge. The concept of astounding medical prowess without the progress that came with science and technology perplexed him.

    While Su Lin was slowly perusing through the herbs, paying attention to each and every single nt, observing their leaf pattern, their branching, the smell and how they were tended to, grandpa had also woken up and started his morning exercise routine. He enjoyed the brisk fresh early morning air.

    Noticing Su Lin wandering in the herb garden, grandpa decided to approach her and hear her side of the things. Thete grandpa Meng and he had been good friends and he respected and trusted his decisions.

    With his wisdom and experience, there is absolutely no chance of grandpa Meng misjudging someone''s character. But both Shi Meng and his mother had been constantly against this girl since the beginning.

    Every time mama Meng visited the Su family for dinner or some other gathering, Su Lin became the main gossip dish. And he can only imagine how things were for that poor girl once grandpa Meng passed away.

    In fact, the divorce between Shi Meng and Su Lin was something he expected to happen sooner orter.

    Still engrossed in the nts in front of her, Su Lin gently enquired, "Hi grandpa. Good morning. Are you feeling better today ?"

    Smiling gently grandpa Su replied, "Yes dear. Much better today. What to do.. Can''t control my tongue.."

    Being a foodie herself, Su Lin gave a knowing smile, "He he of course. Come here this side. See this nt. It has ribbed leaves and exudes a heavenly medicinal aroma. Most probably it should have beneficial digestive and stomach calming effects."

    Surprised a bit, grandpa replied back, "Indeed dear. This nt is called green hostanova. I had it imported from a European garden. It ismonly used to treat stomach indigestion."

    Listening attentively, Su Lin plucked out a leaf and started taste testing it, "Adding this to the diet will help you with the stomach issues grandpa."

    Observing her attitude, grandpa continued, "Are you interested in organic medicine as well ?"

    I guess you can call that an interest. Stuttering Su Lin replied, "Yes a bit. Ha ha".

    Before grandpa could say anything further, a loud voice interrupted their conversation.

    "Grandpa. I told you I need to talk to you in the morning. Why are you not hearing my words at all !!!!!", as if appearing out of thin air, Shi Meng was standing there with his hair still wet from his most recent shower.

    Not able to control hisughter, grandpa mockingly replied, "Well hello there kiddo. Isn''t this a bit too early in the morning to meet with someone?"

    Staring angrily at Su Lin, Shi Meng muttered, "She is here, isn''t she ?! meeting with you .."

    "He he. Oke inside. Let''s talk things over. Su Lin do you want some tea as well ? I just got some good leaves from a friend."

    Already tired out from theck of sleep all night, Su Lin half-heartedly epted. This arrogant guy was not going to leave her alone easily. How can she make this stop ....

    And again Shi Meng retorted, "Grandpa I need to talk to you alone. I don''t need this stranger when we are talking about our family issues."

    "Why are you this angry boy ? Didn''t you get a divorce already ? So what is your problem with me supporting her now?"

    "But she is a liar. She scammed everyone grandpa. She doesn''t have cancer or any other disease. You tell me .. So why did she lie and why did she do all this drama ?"

    "I .."

    "I am not talking to you. Shut the fuck up."

    "Shi Meng. That''s enough. Ok fine. I will not let her stay here. Can I at least give her some marypensation ?"

    "Heh.. Why don''t you ask her ? I am pretty sure Madam Su Lin would refuse that. Her n is to stay in your house and plot something. I am sure about that."

    Breaking Shi Meng''s iing monologue, Su Lin strongly interjected, "No sir. I will ept some marypensation."

 Chapter 19 Her true colours are already showing ! Edited

    Chapter 19 Her true colours are already showing ! Edited

    Breaking Shi Meng''s iing monologue, Su Lin strongly interjected with a twinkle in her eyes, "No Grandpa Su. I will dly ept marypensation. Sorry for the trouble."

    Her unexpected replypletely shut up Shi Meng.

    In fact, both Shi Meng and Grandpa Su were astonished at her sudden exmation.

    Shi Meng especially had anticipated her reply to be something more on lines of selfless social service, like for instance, "No grandpa, I did it just because I saw you in pain. I don''t need anything in return." or maybe "We are all supposed to help others in need."

    But, when Su Lin immediately epted the marypensation grandpa offered, they didn''t know what to think of it.

    "Puha.. " Shi Meng abruptlyughed out loud. "Look at that grandpa. Her true colors are showing sooner than expected.

    Su Lin couldn''t help but wince at this maniac''s deductions. Are you for real?!! But she bit her lips and stayed silent. It was still not the time for his payback.

    Even Grandpa Su was irritated with his stubbornness.

    He looked at the agitated fellow and calmly replied, "Well whatever. Now that it is settled, are you still going to be apanying us for breakfast? Looks like Meng industries is not enough to keep you busy nowadays."

    Even though Shi Meng know that he had overstayed his wee, he still arrogantly replied, with a wide grin, "Thanks for the invitation grandpa. I haven''t had any breakfast yet."

    Gleefully putting his arm over grandpa''s shoulders, he grabbed him and whisked him inside.

    Rubbing his temples, grandpa sighed, "Dear Lord... Why am I dealing with all of this early in the morning....."

    It was already 6.30 am in the morning and Su Han had also woken up by now.

    Noticing themotion downstairs, Su Han sleepily walked over. "Wow... Looks like we have a party this morning. He He.. Morning bro."

    And one more joined the breakfast table...

    After an awkward 30 mins of quiet dining, grandpa slowly broached the topic, "So what do you n to do now dear.."

    Looking up from her te, Su Lin hesitated but then calmly replied, "Umm.. Just nning to open a store for now grandpa .."

    Taking another sip from his coffee, curiously grandpa further inquired, "That sounds interesting.. What are you thinking of dear." He tried his best to be encouraging.

    After all, this poor girl was alone in this world. Just look at the condition and the clothes she came in with yesterday.

    No matter how logically Shi Meng argued he still couldn''t bring himself to doubt someone his dear old friend trusted.

    Besides at his age, he had a knack for figuring out people withing a few minutes of meeting them. All the hidden agendas and malice are usually crystal clear in one''s eyes.

    Scamming someone is not that easy and definitely not that unnoticeable.

    "Just thinking of opening a herbal shop grandpa", Su Lin hastily replied.

    She couldn''t wait to get out of there. That annoying fellow was constantly staring daggers at her. If looks could kill, she would be dead and cooked meat by now.

    "Ahh.. Sounds good dear. I did notice earlier that you were talented in the traditional organic medicine field. We actually have a building open in the hospital district currently. Little Han is it still open and avable for leasing?"

    Choking on his food, "grandpa ! don''t call me little Han ! ahem ahem .."

    "Yes, it is still open. We were actually not nning to lease it and just use it as a warehouse or showcase room for our not so popr products. I am supposed to finalize the ns for it by the end of this month."

    "Perfect then. Leave it just like that. Su Lin will use it from now on. Is that okay with you dear ?"

    Since she yet had to find a foothold in this world, Su Lin felt very grateful and graciously epted the help, "Thanks a lot grandpa. I actually hadn''t thought that far. This definitely is very helpful for me. I will keep this kindness in my heart."

    Grinning icily, Shi Meng watched the whole act silently. He didn''t have to stay here any longer to know what was going to happen.

    The only thing he didn''t quite understand is... Just what is her angle here? Why go to all this length just to open a shop?!

    And just what is she nning to aplish from this small shop?

    Grabbing Su Han, who was still nibbling on his toast, Shi Meng walked out briskly. "Dude. I need a favor.."

    "Shi I am going to stop you right there.. Man you just saw grandpa. He was pretty serious about helping her. There is no way I can block her from getting that shop now !"

    "Who said anything about that .. What I am about to ask ispletely unrted to that..."

    "Oh my bad. Anything you need bro. Just name it"

    Grinning wickedly Shi Meng replied, "Can you help me install some state of the art surveince set up in one of your properties .. he he"

    "...."

    Rolling his eyes, Su Han replied, "let me guess ...that would be in that shop we are leasing to Su Lin ?"

    Grinning wildly, Shi Meng teased him back, "he he... Come on.. What are bros for !?"

    Laughing it off and taking a serious tone, "Well.. Ok.. I will agree to it this time."

    "Only because I also think there is something fishy here. Everything you said did make sense and I can''t just blindly choose to trust her like grandpa."

    "Ok we better get to it then. Knowing grandpa I am sure he will take her to the ce as soon as he is done with breakfast."

 Chapter 20 Moisturizer ?

    Chapter 20 Moisturizer ?

    Knock Knock

    "May Ie in sir", Yang hesitantly waited for a reply to enter.

    Both the young masters hade into the office pretty early today.

    Maybe something huge was happening or going to happen. Tempers and tension would be running high and these were all high priority situations which needed to be diffused extremely carefully, else he might just lose his head.

    "Come in", an icy voice resounded.

    "Sir, here are the files which need to be approved and verified today. I have gone over them and marked the files with potential issues. Please let me know if you need anything else", saying his piece and handing over the files, Yang meekly bowed and inched away.

    "Thanks. Nothing else for now."

    Bowing again, Yang happily retreated to the safety of his cubicle.

    "Oh.. One more thing. Don''t let anyone else enter my room for now. Thanks."

    When he peeked back to say yes sir, Yang finally noticed the huge screen and a naked woman sitting with her eyes closed ?!

    Fuck.. What the hell is happening.. Yang closed the door and left in a hurry..

    For as long as he knew, his boss had never shown any interest on any female, even if it was the current sexiest celebrity. Now what the hell is happening.. This was all very confusing to Yang. But all he can do is wait patiently and hope that he not be linked to some weird crime..

    .....................

    Inside Shi Meng''s office, both Shi Meng and Su Han, with flushed cheeks, were frequently clearing their throats and looking away from the huge screen disying the nude Su Lin.

    Things had taken a very weird and unexpected turn that morning....

    "Ahem... Maybe it''s time we stop Shi Meng. I mean, at least deactivate the camera in her bedroom ?"

    "Hmmm.."

    Looking at his friend''s non budging attitude, Su Han decided to call it a day. He was really notfortable looking at someone else''s naked ex-wife.

    He was also a guy alright but the ex-husband was sitting right next to him. The whole situation was very icky.

    "Ahem.. So ya text meter if you need anything else.. I have a 10 am meeting to get to.. Bye bro."

    Flipping through the files Yang had just brought, and intermittently looking at the screen, Shi Meng vaguely replied "Ya thanks".

    And that was his cue to leave.. Without wasting another second, Su Han literally ran out of there. With an embarrassed look he waved his hand at Yang and disappeared into thin air.

    This was not his fault. His intentions had been pure..

    They just wanted to see if she was doing any malicious plotting.. but unfortunately this happened ...

    Shi Meng on the other hand, couldn''t care less. He absolutely had no feelings for the woman in front of him. He was indifferent to her before and he was indifferent to her now .. Nothing had changed ...

    ......................

    Oblivious to all the eyes on her, Su Lin was feeling particrly happy today.

    Today was hopefully the first step to her independence and dominance in this world. Grandpa Han had dropped her off at the empty office this morning and gave her the keys.

    He had even ordered a shipment of different herbs for her. They should be arriving soon.

    The office space had a room attached to it for boarding or storage, which turned out to be very convenient for her.

    After finishing some basic cleaning and furniture arrangement, Su Lin took a nice hot shower and calmly meditated for a while, observing her body conditions.

    It was nice to finally have a ce of her own. She could be free here.

    This was going to be her temporary home for now ...

    That was something she loved about this new life. In her world, at any given second one can drop dead. But now she was safe ..... ???

    Not sure why ... but she had thispletely weird and totally unrted feeling that someone was watching her all the time ..

    Hmm.. brushing it aside .. she tried to rx a bit and take a nap.

    Breaking the gentle rhythm of her breathing, a loud noise interrupted her sleep. Hearing voices outside, Su Lin got dressed and walked out. As she had guessed, the shipments had arrived. She slowly started opening and storing the different herbs.

    Slowly this world was bing a bit more familiar .. With a sweet smile dancing on her lips and humming a random tune, she continued clearing the boxes and organizing the herbs.

    She had a vague outline of how to proceed from here ...

    Soon... the afternoon sun rays were hitting the shop and Su Lin was just about to make and test some of her products ..

    Feeling unsettled about not helping Su Lin more, Grandpa Han decided to drop by for another visit and pleasantly greeted Su Lin, "How is it going child ?"

    With a bright cheerful smile, that was clearly absent earlier this morning, Su Lin gleefully weed grandpa, "Hello grandpa. I was just about to make some special ultra effective moisturizer."

    Surprised, grandpa checked again, "Moisturizer ?"

 Chapter 21 I will find out everything!

    Chapter 21 I will find out everything!

    Fiddling with the herb jars in front of her, Su Lin replied with a twinkle in her eyes, "Yes grandpa moisturizer."

    Not daring to believe what he had just heard, grandpa asked again, "Cough cough�� aren''t you interested in herbal medicine dear ?"

    " oh �� hmmm �� but I have always wanted to try this out though .. I have finally gotten the opportunity thanks to you "

    On the one hand Su Lin''s face was brimming with excitement and enthusiasm. On the other hand, grandpa Han knew full well the difficulties and struggles involved in entering the cosmetic industry.

    Beauty industry is an age old one. There are several established brands and popr products. People tend to trust and use the more popr brands repeatedly.

    Even theories like "Changing the brands often will damage your skin" kept floating around. Forget about the international brands, even the local ones are difficult topete with.

    Even if she is going with the pletely organic and natural" branding, it''s still difficult to enter an already over saturated market. Heck, she won''t even be able to afford a model for advertising her storefront.

    Hmmm�� Grandpa Han was trying really hard to think of his next few words ��

    He didn''t want to disappoint her. But at the same time, he didn''t want to just let her fall t on her face and fail. The sufferings this child had undergone is more than enough for her lifetime.

    "Ahem�� Su Lin �� how about focusing on the medicinal aspects �� your shop is located in the prime hospital district area and I happen to know some old foggies who prefer traditional treatments.. and you know at our age we fall sick a lot �� "

    Still ying with the herbs, Su Lin just silently listened and nodded her head. If anyone looked at her right now, they would never guess that she once was the most tyrannical and monstrous woman, who cut down her enemies like butter.

    She was enjoying the feeling �� the feeling that was so foreign to her... Someone genuinely caring about her ..

    She thought that the previous Su Lin was miserable and pathetic �� but now she is basking in the warmth of that pathetic person''s life ... so just how miserable and downtrodden had her own life been ...

    Shaking away the unpleasant memories, Su Lin proceeded to make her case, " I understand your worries grandpa.. but I really don''t have the habit of giving up that easily.. especially on something I am passionate about.."

    "..."

    Leaning on the ss counter, Su Lin was smiling gently. Her in face was nowhere near breathtakingly beautiful. But it did have the simple effect of showering warmth andfort to the eyes of the beholder.

    Looking at his hesitating expression Su Lin further added, "how about this Grandpa �� Give me six months .. if nothing works out then we''ll do it your way "

    "I will not forget this kindness grandpa"

    "Puh �� don''t mention it dear �� your grandpa Meng will haunt me from his grave if I didn''t even do this much�� why don''t I give you some space now.. oh by the way, I won''t be that helpful with beauty products but why don''t I bring my daughter-inw tomorrow or the day after"

    Feeling ted, Su Lin thanked him again and nodded in agreement.

    "Ha ha .... my daughter-inw and her friends are pretty flushed .. make sure to swindle some money from them .. ha ha�� See youter dear .."

    Watching grandpa Han leave in his car, Su Lin rested her head on the counter and tried to think of her next few steps.

    It was almost evening and Su Lin''s stomach was making grumbling noises. Her shop was actually located in an extremely posh area. When they mention the phrase ''hospital district'', they should also add the words ''for the stinking rich and wealthy''. Common people couldn''t even afford a consultation visit to the first cross hospital.

    There was also the famed Harvard Hughes Medical research institute located there. This ce specialized in cutting edge scientific research and innovation. They focused on several life threatening diseases like stroke and cancer and boasted a high number of sessful ongoing clinical trials. Some of the top brilliant scientific minds worked here.

    Other than these two institutions which upied most of that area, there were a few restaurants drizzled here and there and certain other high end shopping boutiques.

    In her current state, Su Lin can''t even think of eating in these restaurants. If she did, all the mary support grandpa Han had given her would probably run out in a week or so. But, luckily remembering that the night market is just located a couple blocks away, Su Lin decided to head there for the day.

    ....��

    Noticing her disappearing from the camera, Shi Meng sighed in boredom. This was bing too boring and uninteresting. Where were all the secrets, her sinister plots, her co-conspirators ???????

    Is she lying low temporarily to throw me off the scent ?!

    Shit �� why is this bitch so vexing �� she is hell bent on wasting my time ... hmph...

    "Sir we need to leave for the share holders meeting", Yang gently reminded him.

    With his thoughts interrupted, Shi Meng stared at Yang for a while, before replying, "Find me a trustworthy guy. I need him to monitor her closely and give me brief reports when needed."

    Putting down his coffee mug, Shi Meng grabbed his iPad and left for the meeting. He murmured almost indistinctly , " I am done personally dealing with this low level nonsense. Where are you going to go ... one day or the other ... I will find out everything.. heh.."

 Chapter 22 Stalkers, stalkers and more stalkers !

    Chapter 22 Stalkers, stalkers and more stalkers !

    In the bustling market area, a ragged man was slumped in the cornerzily with his eyes almost closed. He dusted off his cigarette and took a couple more puffs, staring into the distance.

    "mmm .. people watching is getting a bit boring.. I might as well return to the old ce", Wang Yuzily leaned back a bit more and prepared to take a quick nap.

    He was disappointed since he had lost track of Su Lin earlier that week. She seemed pretty entertaining and shrouded with mystery. "Tut tut .. for sure she would have kept me entertained for a while"

    Picking his teeth, he scanned the surroundings one more time expectantly. And there she was .... licking her fingers after finishing her meal....

    "Tut tut .. what an udylike behavior ", smirking Wang Yu rose up, dusted his behind and inched closer to Su Lin. He didn''t want to miss her again.

    Without realizing that the number of her followers was steadily growing every day, Su Lin burped after that hearty meal and headed back to her store.

    And Wang Yu followed her like a lost puppy..

    While Su Lin entered the shop and began to busy herself analyzing all the herbs she had in the store, Wang Yu settled outside puffing his cigarette.

    Being engrossed in her work, Su Lin had no idea that two pairs of eyes were watching her steadily... one quite obvious and out in the open .. while the other a bit more stealthily.

    Shi Meng finally stopped surveilling Su Lin in person and hired one of Yang''s close friends that he had rmended.

    If this was her previous world, Su Lin would have sensed these intruders long back and swatted them like flies ... but here ... she neither had the intuition nor the instinct to sense anybody..

    After about 7 hours of unperturbed research Su Lin got a bit weary and decided to head inside for the night. And then finally she noticed the extra addition to her storefront.

    It was not as if Wang Yu had concealed himself or anything. He was sitting pretty obviously out in the open. Not surprised that Su Lin noticed him, Wang Yu threw out an awkward, "Yo ! How''s it going".

    Su Lin was a bit surprised but she did recognize him from before. Nodding her head and acknowledging him, she opened the door, "d to know that you weren''t too badly injured in the ident."

    Taking another puff, Wang Yu just sat there quietly.

    Curious as to what he was doing here, Su Lin said, "what brings you here"

    Again with an indifferent attitude, Wang Yu replied, "oh just idling away."

    Recognizing that this fellow was not going to give her a straight answer, Su Lin shrugged her shoulders, locked the front door and turned in for the night.

    Rubbing her temples, Su Lin was at a loss for words. Being as cold and heartless as she was, she still couldn''t bring herself to kick him out. There was a sense of profound loss and loneliness about him. She felt touched.

    And since he clearly meant no harm and posed no threat to her, Su Lin hesitantly decide to keep him around for a while.

    Phat... A not so gentle pat jerked Wang Yu awake. "Do you want some breakfast ?"

    "Hmm.. mmm.. yes that wouldn''t be too bad", still half asleep, Wang Yu replied groggily.

    "Here is some cash. Go grab some breakfast and bring me back some food as well."

    Still staring awkwardly at Su Lin, Wang Yu finally understood what was going on. Amused at someone actually treating him as an errand boy, Wang Yu let out a small chuckle and grabbed the bills.

    "Oh and get the things in this list as well", Su Lin gruffly shoved a piece of paper in his hands as well.

    "Heh .. as you wish young madam", letting out a chuckle again and waddling slowly, Wang Yu soon disappeared out of sight.

    Meanwhile the tallnky man Shi Meng had employed to keep an eye on Su Lin, called Yang and reported thepleteck of any exciting events.

    Rubbing his head, Yang noted down the date and events in a separate notepad.

    "What is so special about this one man. I am super confused", the private detective Jian enquired inquisitively.

    Not wanting to go into further unnecessary details, Yang brushed him off saying a few words. "Nothing man... just the routine ... you know... wanting to keep tabs on your ex sort of thing."

    Yang thought that if he was a good enough detective he should be able to figure out the details by himself. At least that way it can help them confirm their sanity.

 Chapter 23 So this is where you have run off to ..

    Chapter 23 So this is where you have run off to ..

    Thak.... Wang Yu dropped two huge bags on the egg shell colored clean and empty counter. "Listen I am not your errand boy and I am not running errands for you again! "

    ''Hmm ?" Su Lin waszily sprawled on her chair and yawned.

    "You heard it right. Hmph." Wang Yu stomped out of the store angrily. He himself was not sure when this attitude change urred. Earlier this morning he had found this whole situation amusing.

    Then after waiting at the crowded grocery store for an hour, he was slightly sour. Now that he had to walk back with these huge bags, he was a bit agitated.

    After walking quite a distance, when he realized that she could have just called and ordered these basic office necessities for door delivery, he was livid.

    Just because he was homeless doesn''t mean every Tom, dick and harry could take advantage of him. Hmph. Heartless people everywhere.

    Watching Wang Yu grumbling and settling back in his old spot, with a cigarette in his mouth, Su Lin just smiled gently and proceeded to finish her breakfast.

    She then energetically started preparing for the day. Today was a pretty important one.

    Mrs. Han would be visiting her shop with a bunch of friends.

    She only nned to let her and her friends try one of her concoctions, that too it was not yet fully optimized.

    To Su Lin, this was the norm. People from her world never traded the best goods. Be it a heaven splitting sword or a mystic grade herb, all the umon and rare items were always hoarded. These most often end up being the life saving items.

    Following the same principle, Su Lin''s strategy right now was to just feel out the markets and see how this low grade productpared to the existing ones.

    For this reason, she had given Wang Yu a huge list of currently avable cosmetics, in particr moisturizers. Of course, she had to ignore the high end ones for now. Those insanely expensive items could not be afforded right this second.

    Just trying these garden variety brands should give her a basic idea of where the industry was at currently.

    After neatly arranging all the research materials, Su Lin started trying out all the moisturizers one by one.

    Hmm.... Maybe trying out was not the right word.

    Apart from applying on the skin, soon there was diluting, whiffing and even tasting.

    Wang Yu kept looking at her from time to time and couldn''t help but make weird faces.. Sigh ... this girl ... why does she act like she has totally lost it from time to time ..

    Realizing that it was almost noon, Su Lin quickly put away all the other brand moisturizer bottles in a lower shelf.

    She got the small clear triangle shaped bottles made of ss, Wang Yu had purchased this morning and filled it up with the herbal paste.

    After working on a bunch of relevantbinations, she came across this mixture. It had an amazing moisturizing effect. She had a hunch that the effect would be even better if the mixture was thoroughly heated and then immediately chilled.

    But she can work on all these further modifications a bitter. She still needed more research to better the form. This much should be enough for now.

    At first look, her paste was indeed better than these local brands. Not a huge difference but just by a small margin. At least that''s what she thought.

    But ... Su Lin did not realize that a small margin in a saturated product such as moisturizer was already a huge deal.

    Manypanies would pay a huge sum to get their hands on even this crude unmodified form.

    After filling the 5 small bottles, Su Lin wiped the counter clean and tidied up the ce a bit.

    Soon she heard chattering and giggling voices and 5 middle aged women entered the shop.

    Among them Su Lin only recognized Mrs. Han and her favorite ex-mother-inw mama Meng.

    Looking at her, Su Lin''s face immediately changed. She had an inkling as to just how this encounter was going to go.

    What Su Lin had expected once to be a productive day, just took a turn for the worst.

    All fivedies greeted Su Lin very artificially, with a tone of arrogance. A disgusting scent of multiple strong perfumes mixed together assaulted her nose.

    "Hmmm ..... so this is where you have run off to .. huh .. ", Mama Meng immediately started with a strong opening statement.

    Not in a mood to argue with this group, Su Lin replied nkly, "Nope. Just walked over."

    Annoyed that her insult was not conveyed properly, mama Meng lobbed over the next ball, " so what are you doing here ... opening a grocery store ? Poor girl .. now that you are not mooching off of us, you actually have to do some work to survive huh .. "

    Enjoying the show in front of them, whilst maintaining their attitude, the otherdies chuckled lightly.

    Su Lin creased her brows and let out a long sigh...

    This was going to be a long day ...

    .

 Chapter 24 Su Lin vs the ladies !

    Chapter 24 Su Lin vs thedies !

    In a small little shop, in the middle of giant buildings, the bright noon sun rays were hitting the ss walls and creating vivid patterns on the surface behind.

    The interiors of the shop were simple and elegant, with nothing but a in white paint. The front portion of the shop was split into two halves by the neat marble counter and the door connecting the front and back portion was locked, blending into the white back ground.

    Afortable and expensive L shaped grey leather couch was opposite the counter space, currently seating five middle aged women, who looked like a million dors.

    However, one of them was sweating bullets currently....

    Mrs. Han had a bad feeling about this whole situation. She obviously could see how much grandpa Han favored this orphan girl and that he had put some efforts into helping her out.

    But now, looking at the drama unfolding in front of her, she was feeling very uneasy and restless. She had an ominous feeling that this was for sure going to be reported back to grandpa Han.

    It was not as if she was afraid of him but he was the man of the house and she cannot oppose him in such an outright way. Moreover, she also respected and loved grandpa Han and did not want to offend him if possible.

    But.. this woman.. Mama Meng was making it very difficult for her...

    Sigh.. How is she going to stop this riot now.. She was just inly sitting her snickering with the others and throwing insults at that girl.

    Mrs. Han was very conflicted. On one hand, she didn''t want to offend grandpa Han but on the other hand, Mama Meng was one of her closest friends and she knew first hand how this girl had been lying to her entire family for so long.

    Hmm.. Should she interfere in this mess or not ... Sigh ..

    And on top of that this useless woman is only adding fuel to the fire by talking back to mama Meng word for word..

    Shouldn''t she respect the elders at the least ... What is up with her sarcastic answers .. Sigh...

    Fidgeting with her fingers, Mrs. Han waited patiently for a good chance to intervene and take control of this whole nasty situation.

    At the other end of this spectrum, Su Lin had already given up any hopes on this encounter being fruitful. She was not some meek and submissive girl to take all these insults lying down.

    She gave back as good as she got ? No. She simply didn''t even acknowledge these insults, which only infuriated mama Meng further.

    Without any expression of annoyance or irritation, Su Lin nkly replied back, "No, these are not store bought creams. I personally made them. And yes it is perfectly safe for you to apply them on the skin. Here is the list of herbs I used to make them."

    "Bleh... This smells too weird and even looks too weird. I am not touching this shit", mockingly Mama Meng pushed aside Su Lin''s moisturizer bottle with a disgusted look.

    Shit.. This has gone on far too long. Mrs. Han finally decided to interfere and broke out the crowd.

    "Hey now Yilu, don''tpletely trash the product. Who knows ... It might be good.. You know organic and all"

    Yilu, mama Meng, chuckled lightly and further added, "Oh yes. Of course. I am sure it is definitely an amazing product. I will be sure to rmend it to some special people in my life !!"

    And looking at one of her friends, Mrs. Guo, she further added, "Lu weren''t youining yesterday evening that someone was running for the club president against you this year. You should gift this to that bitch. Ha ha ha."

    Knowing what''s about toe next, Mrs. Han again quickly interrupted and tried to take back control of this conversation, "That''s right. Su Lin dear, why don''t you just pack one bottle for each of us to try onter. My treatdies. And make it quick dear. We have another appointment soon."

    Wrapping the five small bottles in a stic bag, Su Lin quickly handed it over to Mrs. Han. Not bothering to ask her anything about the price, Mrs. Han shoved some cash in Su Lin''s hand and hurriedly left the shop. "Let''s get going Yilu."

    Understanding Mrs. Han''s situation, mama Meng didn''t press this any further and quickly got up,pletely ignored Su Lin and walked out the shop with her friends.

    And just like that ... all the ruckus died down...

    Wang Yu, who was sitting outside and slouching without a care in the world, had vaguely listened in on most of the conversations that had happened inside.

    Watching the fivedies hustle out of the shop, Wang Yu curiously peeped in to check on Su Lin. "That must have been pretty brutal", murmured Wang Yu.

    Surprisingly, Su Lin had apletely different expression than what he had expected.

    She was silently humming and smiling, looking at the fivedies disappearing in the distance in their limited edition Lamborghini.

    That in smiling face was very calm and pleasant to look at, but anybody from Su Lin''s old life would only shiver and scatter, if they had ever seen her that calm and smiling.....

 Chapter 25 Shiny and sparkly !

    Chapter 25 Shiny and sparkly !

    "Are you really not upset? " Wang Yu asked.

    Su Lin''s mind was somewhere else and shepletely ignored what he said. "Hmmm ... say... are you in the mood for some shopping ? Compared to theirs, my clothes are a bit too .... tsk.. tsk... "

    "And of all the things, this is what you are concerned about ?!" Wang Yu helplessly asked. And before Su Lin could reply, he further added "Hell no... I have had enough of it this morning." Not even finishing his sentence, Wang Yu disappeared from her eye sight at lightening speed.

    "What is it with women and their shopping ..?! Brrr ... scary ", mumbling something he slouched back in his usual spot.

    Chuckling, Su Lin decided to spend the rest of the day updating her wardrobe and doing some much deserved sight seeing. It has been so long since she had arrived here and she hadn''t even gotten a chance to take a look at these so called shopping malls.

    Moreover, the previous Su Lin''s favorite food had been something called vani chocte swirl from one of these ces. So she really wanted to try that too.

    If memory served her right, there should be a shopping mall, at a couple miles distance from her shop.

    Changing into a different pink in shirt and throwing on her only pair of sneakers, Su Lin started slowly jogging towards the mall.

    Although it was a sunny afternoon, Su Lin was quitefortable with this temperature.

    In her previous world, the temperature was almost always fluctuating between the extremities and she had to constantly circte her spiritual energy to maintain afortable physical condition.

    This pleasant weather andfortable body gave her a very light and free feeling and she felt even better with the moderate physical activity.

    And it''s not like she minded the asional stares from the people passing by, for literally being the only person jogging at this awkward time.

    After a good 20 minutes, Su Lin finally reached the luxury mall on the D street, both sweating and out of breath.

    Even from the entrance she could see all the shops dazzling and sparkling, looking like they were just newly built.

    Unlike the night market this area was not crowded or noisy. But enough number of people were walking by to give a happening atmosphere.

    Most of the men and women walking by and shopping around were dressed pristinely and Su Lin stuck out like a sore thumb.

    Of course, Su Lin also recognized this obvious difference and decided not to purchase anything. It seemed like she wouldn''t be able to afford anything here right this instance.

    However, they all looked so shiny and new that she couldn''t help herself from wandering around and doing some window shopping.

    Beautifully designed jewelry, stylish clothes and even heavenly looking deserts were show cased neatly and beautifully in an eye catching manner.

    Wandering around a bit more, she was hesitantly about to return back home, when she came to an absolute halt.

    She couldn''t help but stop and stare in amazement. This person was an artist. Wow .. just wow ...

    With just a few strokes of the brush, that girl''s face lookedpletely different now. Her blemishes disappeared and her features looked sharper !

    Forgetting herself, she had begun to walk closer and stare at the duo more obviously. And on top of that, it didn''t look like she was going to budge from there any time soon.

    The make up artist on the other end of that stare was working on a petite elegant female, who already looked stunning and gorgeous.

    The female client of the make up artist didn''t look like she belonged to this country and had a silky smooth golden blonde hair with deep blue eyes.

    She was dressed in a in coral grey suit with pearl earrings, which suited her demeanor and curves.

    Her beauty was only outdone by the tall andnky guy standing next to them. Simr to the young woman, he also had a rich golden blonde wavy hair and deep blue eyes. Anyone could infer that these two were siblings.

    He had a thin body structure with a tall frame. And he was dressed neatly in a clean white shirt, matched with a pair of salmon pink trousers.

    But the first thing anyone would notice about him, was his pair of deep blue piercing eyes and his thin ck sses which framed them.

    Currently, the make up artist was actually sweating and didn''t know how to react. She kept throwing secret nces at the store manager, signaling him to take care of this situation.

    Their shop White Lillies was just a small start up, opened by a bunch of friends together. And because of some heaven defying luck Mr. Robert had visited them that morning with his sister.

    Mr. Robert often made it a habit to go to random ces and scout top rated talent. This was a once in the left time chance for this make up artist.

    If Mr. Robert thought she was talented then all sorts of doors will open for her. She might even be able to work in one of his international franchises.

    And now some random woman, who totally looked like a country bumpkin had entered this scene to ruin the harmonious atmosphere.

 Chapter 26 There is no way you are applying that on my face !

    Chapter 26 There is no way you are applying that on my face !

    Robert shifted his sses and looked up with this piercing blue eyes at the oblivious young woman in front of him.

    Being someone from a wealthy and aristocratic family, he was not fond of the unnecessary attention and theck of privacy which came with his lifestyle.

    But still he tried his best to stay under the radar and keep out of that spotlight. Till date he personally hadn''t appeared in any press conferences or any other broadcasts.

    Though many people were familiar with his name, few knew how he looked. That''s why he was able to stand in a remote mall in a remote ce without anyone noticing him.

    Looking at Su Lin''s actions, he was starting to get mildly annoyed. But soon he noticed that something weird was going on.

    It was not him who was being stared at ...

    Rather, this woman was so engrossed in observing the makeup artist''s actions that shepletely ignored him.

    Well, he didn''t want to be a public figure and this waspletely normal for a normal person. So absolutely no reason for him to get over worked on this !

    Amused, Robert chuckled and continued tapping away at his phone.

    And on the other side, the make up artist finally seeded in getting the attention of her superior and signaled her.

    The manager immediately noticed the situation and rushed over to talk to Su Lin. But, when he recognized that Mr. Robert himself was not disturbed or annoyed, he tactfully proceeded with an entirely different attitude.

    "Hi there youngdy. We have a sale going on in that section. How about youe with me for some free samples ?", the manage gently asked Su Lin with a warm smile and polite attitude.

    But unfortunately for him, Su Lin who was still engrossedpletely failed to hear him or even notice him.

    Clearing his throat the manager decided to give this one more shot, "Hello. If you are interested we can have another make up artist work on you forpletely free !! We will even be using all named brands while styling."

    But ..... no response or reaction again ...

    Robert understanding what was going on waspletely amused and chuckled at the plight of the store manager. He was sure that this woman was going to be thrown out once they leave.

    On a whim, he patted gently on Su Lin''s shoulders and brought her attention back to the present.

    Getting the hint, the store manager again asked Su Lin, "Hi there. If you are interested we can have another make up artist work on you forpletely free !! We will even be using all named brands while styling."

    This time Su Lin''s interest was peaked and she nodded her head following the store manager''s lead, whileplementing the previous makeup artist the entire way.

    And Robert watching them walk away, went back to his work smiling.

    Though it was not directly rted to Mr. Robert''s sister, the makeup artist was still excited to be working on someone. There was a chance Mr. Robert could cross them and notice her art work as well. She might not be as talented as her friend, but she was still pretty good.

    Su Lin excitedly looked at all the new things in front of her. Seating her on afortable chair in front of the mirror, the artist wrapped Su Lin''s neck with a towel and gowned her.

    The artist then grabbed some basic facial cleanser and decided to start with cleaning Su Lin''s face first.

    But before she could even touch Su Lin''s face, she abruptly stopped her and asked, "can I first see the product you are using ?"

    The makeup artist was not surprised. This is something people usually asked her for. But this woman was getting the whole treatment for free and she was still hounding her for details. hmph .. she just politely handed over the small tube of facial cleanser she was nning on using.

    Not returning her politeness, Su Lin squeezed the tube gently and looked at the paste in her hands. It didn''t have aplexposition and Su Lin could immediately get a sense of theponents, or at least the effect it had on her skin.

    Even that small amount of cleanser gave her a harsh and rough feeling on the skin, making Su Lin cringe. She could only imagine what a long term use would do to her skin.

    Since enough time had passed the makeup artist grabbed the cleanser tube back and proceeded to apply on Su Lin''s face. Startled, Su Lin immediately stopped her and got up hastily from her chair. "Oh my. There is no way you are applying that on my face."

    Surprised, the makeup artist didn''t know how to respond and just stared back at her nkly. She was using a famous named brand and was confused as to what was wrong with that?

    Su Lin never had the habit of creating amotion. Anything and everything she did was swift and over powered. So she just left silently without continuing the conversation.

    Noticing the disturbance, the manager sighed and went near them. Before he could inquire further, he saw Su Lin silently walk away and just let her be. Whatever it was, it can wait until after Mr. Robert had left.

    Unfortunately for him, instead of taking the other door, Su Lin actually walked to the door next to Robert and his sister, giving a headache to the manager.

    And of course, just as fate would have it, Robert did notice Su Lin walk out the door and couldn''t help but wonder why she was leaving this early. And that too with no styling done on her whatsoever.

    Heh.. Interesting.. He chuckled and went back to his work.

 Chapter 27 You are impossible !!

    Chapter 27 You are impossible !!

    Finishing up her final touches, the makeup stylist put herst brush down nervously and cleared her throat. "All done madam".

    Ang opened her clear blue eyes slowly and checked her face in the mirror. She was naturally beautiful with an almost wless skin. So it had not exactly been a challenge for the stylist to make her look stunning and breathtaking.

    The real challenge here was rather on how to showcase her talents on a face which was already pretty perfect. One would require much more creativity herepared to the scenario of making an ugly face presentable. Unfortunately, when something is at 100%, most often it has no where to go but downward ...

    Batting her long thick eyshes, Ang yfully turned towards Robert and giggled, "Wow. Look at that !!! I am getting prettier every day !! " She stuck out her tongue and smiled.

    Chuckling, Robert seriously replied, "Yup. Just like a pig dressed for a beauty contest. Absolutely."

    "Damn you brother ! Can''t you throw me aplement once in a while !"

    "Ha ha", Robert justughed and proceeded to study and analyze the work.

    Ang didn''t give up and insisted, "I am waiting?".

    "Hmmm ?"

    "Ughh ... you are impossible !!"

    "What ?", infuriating his sister further, Robert was genuinely confused.

    "Fine let''s go back to the hotel already !! I have a meeting to get to !", giving up on her thick skinned brother, Ang huffed.

    While Ang and the makeup artist waited impatiently for Robert''s response, he took his own sweet time to look at things.

    And after 5 mins, but what seemed like an hour to the artist, he said, "Hmm.. You are indeed talented. No doubt about it. Any small mistake on a face like my sister''s wouldpletely be exposed. You did good. I can''t seem to find any ws..... But at the same time, you haven''t taken any risks either. You just went for a traditional every day working woman look. Hmm..."

    Before the artist could exin further Robert added, "I don''t think you should be joining us now. I think you need a lot more confidence and a lot more experience. Working in a ce like this can offer you both. Maybe next year."

    Without waiting for a response, he followed his sister, who was now hurrying to the car.....

    "Well, I tried." The makeup artist was pretty down and started tearing up. The manager rushed forward andforted her, "Don''t worry. He is rumored to be always like this, neither polite nor rude. Straight to the point. You will have other chancester. Don''t worry."

    The other stylist who worked on or rather tried to work on Su Lin said, "At least you reached this level. Getting a God like that to personally test you. Look at me.. Damn .. I was just rejected by a stupid bumpkin."

    Talking about that stupid bumpkin, another person was cursing at her as well ....

    She stammered a bit and tried to sugar coat her words but grandpa Han immediately saw through her. "Sorry father. I have let you down. You know how much Yilu hates her. I really couldn''t help it", Mrs. Han exined.

    "Hmm.. Well you tried your best I see." Grandpa Han replied shortly and walked away.

    He was genuinely disappointed. He had asked his daughter-inw who manages multiplepanies for a small favor and she didn''t even have the foresight to not bring Mrs. Meng with her, who obviously hated Su Lin very much ?

    This was such an obvious let down. Old people no longer had the same respect. Tsk.. Tsk..

    Since he was leaving Hangzhou city for a work trip, he didn''t want to get into any arguments for the moment. At his age, one could never tell, when thest day was going to be. So he made it a habit not to leave things or situations salty.

    Just remembering something, he turned around and asked, "Did you buy anything from her ?"

    Already feeling very guilty, Mrs. Han immediately coughed up the information, "Here father. I purchased several bottles for my friends and got one for you to try out as well."

    Nodding, Grandpa Han squeezed out a small smile and thanked her, "Thanks for helping that child out. I will try this."

    Since Grandpa Han knew that Su Lin had made this herself from scratch andpletely from

    traditional organic herbs, he was pretty excited to try it out and see how it worked.

    Smelling the product a little, he could tell that it was an unadulterated natural herb mixture just from a whiff. "Ah. Su Lin dear. You need to do something about this smell." It didn''t smell too bad but it was not an inviting scent either.

    Other than that, the moisturizer felt pretty good and gave out a refreshing feeling after applying. Humming silently, he applied a little product on his face and hands and went to bed early, in preparation for his trip tomorrow.

 Chapter 28 What the fuck is wrong with him ?

    Chapter 28 What the fuck is wrong with him ?

    "Are you sure she didn''t directly interact with Robert Hissenger ?" Shi Meng growled on the phone.

    "Yes sir. I am sure", the private detective Jian meekly replied.

    "And you are sure that was ''the Robert'' ?"

    "Yes sir. Definitely."

    Hmmm .. what are you up to now my dear ex-wife ... fishing in international waters are we ?!

    Tapping his fingers on the elegant Turkish ss table in front of him, Shi Meng once again flipped through the report P.I. Jian had submitted a few minutes back.

    Today was the first time something even remotely significant had happened.

    He literally had ess to anything and everything Su Lin did, from the time she woke up till she went to bed. And still somehow it felt like he was in the dark...

    What is she plotting ....

    Gazing through his window at the sparkling traffic on the road, Shi Meng painfully tried to bring his mind and concentration back to work.

    He was having a rough day or rather a rough month. Ever since he found out how Su Lin had lied and cheated him, he had this nagging feeling... a sort of restlessness.

    He had never thought of himself as someone who is all powerful but that bitch was an insect and she had dared to bite him !!

    And it''s been a month already ... it was disappointing and unsettling that he was still not able to get to the bottom of her scheming.

    He felt as if he was trying to find a pattern in the clouded sky.. something like that waspletely random and it would be ridiculous trying to find an exnation.

    But how did her cancer disappear?! There is definitely something behind this. He was sure of it. His instinct screamed this at him and his instincts had never betrayed him before..

    Hmmm.. realizing that he was still on the phone, he quickly ended the conversation with Jian and hung up.

    "Yang get me some coffee ", grabbing a fresh stack of files he buried himself in work.

    After attending to Shi Meng, suddenly Yang remembered something and called Jian back, "Hey man. Just wanted to remind you something.. no matter what ... Su Lin had once been a daughter of the Meng family. Her nude pictures better not show up online."

    "Of course. I am being very discrete." Jian replied in agreement.

    Just like Shi Meng someone else was also having a pretty bad month...

    Tang Yue was biting her nails and looking at the reply on her phone.

    "I am busy"

    Such a short and blunt reply. Why did all the bad things in the world had to happen to her ... Sigh.. Tang Yue was at the end of her wits. She had absolutely no idea why this was happening..

    About a month ago, she was at the top of the world. Shi Meng had finally divorced that scheming bitch Su Lin. Things were totally going her way .. It was finally her turn ..

    Her original ce had been stolen by that beggar. Now.... it was all hers ..

    After several failed attempts to get Shi Meng toe out and have dinner with her, she even barged into the Meng estate in the name of visiting mama Meng and often spent most of her time there.

    Even that strategy had failed and Shi Meng still hadn''t paid even an iota of attention to her.

    Finally she broke down and pestered her father, the mayor, day in and day out and sessfully got him to change his small gathering/ meeting to a slightly bigger g.

    This was something that the mayor organized every year, a small gathering of a selected few individuals. All invited guests were key investors in the city''s development and real estate. And moreover, it was extremely important to maintain the employment and growth rate of the city.

    So Tang Yue had to really put in a lot of efforts and shed a whole bucket load of tears to get her father to make a change this year.

    "Fine child. I don''t know why are you pushing me this far. Fine. A g sounds good too. Hopefully these guys will wee it as a pleasant change." Mayor Tang reluctantly agreed.

    In truth, the mayor is not that naive as to agree to something just because his daughter threw a tantrum. This time he had actually extended his reach and invited a few international investors.

    Hence, in thest minute, he decided to spring for more money and make this event into a ssy and enjoyable g. Thest thing anyone wants to do after flying for more than 15 hours is to sit in on a dry meeting. This way the whole event would be more entertaining and rxing.

    Oblivious to all of this, Tang Yue felt extremely happy and hugged and thanked her father profusely. "You are the best papa."

    "Ahem ahem.. Thanks dear." Mayor Tang chuckled guiltily.

    With a face full of teeth, she rushed into her bedroom and like a teenager shot a text to Shi Meng inviting him for the g.

    But the reply which came back at the same lightening fast speed .... made herpletely speechless ..

    "I am busy"

    Fuck fuck fuck... This was infuriating. What the fuck is wrong with this guy .... She looked at herself in the mirror and adjusted her hair.. Tears started welling up in her eyes.. Will she always be so invisible to him ?

    Behind all the drama and the plotting, she really did care about him a lot .. maybe it was for all the wrong reasons ... but she did genuinely care about Shi Meng .. unfortunately for her .. everything was purely one sided ..

    Wiping away her tears, she quickly changed her mood and rushed back to interrogate her father, "Dad. Is Shi Menging for the g ?"

    Understanding her intention, the mayor sighed and replied back, "Of course my dear." Previously, he had been against his daughter pursuing a married man so vehemently. But now that they are divorced .... Sigh .. Let the chips fall where they may ..

 Chapter 29 Su Lins new cheerleader !

    Chapter 29 Su Lin''s new cheerleader !

    Leaning on the window sill, Su Lin put down the box of herbs she was ying with and gazed at the road and the people walking by. This has been a ridiculously slow week for her.

    There is literally not much she could do now without more money and more equipment. There is so much more to explore and discover in this world but s she apparentlycked the means to do any of it ...

    Brushing her hair she again started going over the herbs she had and mentally hypothesized about some morebinations.

    Even for just 3 herbs there are 6 differentbinations with just 2 herbs mixed together at a time. With the batch of 30 different dry herbal powders that grandpa Han had gotten for her, there were at least 1000 different possiblebinations.

    With this, when you add in the factors such as temperature and pressure,the list further increases. Not to mention using catalysts. Though she was in a different world, the basics of alchemy can''t possibly change that much.

    Snapping back to reality, Su Lin cringed at her hair. Brushing her hair felt likebing through a stack of hay... so dry and mealy. Unfortunately she couldn''te up with any solutions for it just yet.

    Actually apart from that moisturizer, she hadn''t been able toe up with anything else till now. Letting out a long sigh, she prepped and started her morning workout routine.

    She has been working out regrly ever since she moved here. The previous Su Lin apparently had absolutely no faith in any kind of fitness routine. The body was extremely weak with an abysmal muscle to fat ratio.

    But the new Su Lin very ardently regarded her body as a temple. Don''t get her wrong. She was still all about looking beautiful. But just took a more holistic andplete approach towards beauty.

    Beauty and radiance has toe from the inside. There is no beauty without health and fitness. Oh and of course money.

    Just when she was about to head out, unexpectedly a well dressed middle aged woman was standing at the door. "Is the shop closed miss ?" she asked.

    Overjoyed, Su Lin changed her schedule in an instant and answered back without hesitation , " Not at all. Come in."

    The woman, Mrs. Zhenghai strolled in took a seat and asked, "so you are the up anding beautician who sold Mrs. Guo that moisturizer?"

    Mrs. Guo was one of mama Meng''s friends who had previously visited Su Lin''s shop along with Mrs. Han. And mama Meng had jokingly mentioned about Mrs. Guo gifting the nasty moisturizer to herpetition.

    But Mrs. Guo took it a step forward and actually ended up doing that.. of coursepletely with bad intentions. However, that n backfired and the moisturizer ended up being really good. And thus, Mrs. Zhenghai, was currently sitting in Su Lin''s shop !

    "Yes yes of course. The one I usedst week was amazing! I really hope you have more " Mrs. Zhenghai replied enthusiastically.

    Smiling Su Lin handed the sample bottle to her and said, "is this the one you used ?".

    Taking a little moisturizer on the spat Mrs. Zhenghai tried it on her skin and immediately replied "Yup. This is the one ! How do you make this dear ?! It is so amazing, better than the branded products."

    Surprised Su Lin replied, " it ispletely organic. I personally don''t like putting chemicals on my skin."

    Mrs. Zhenghai nodded and agreed, "yes you are absolute right. Most of the chemicals have a long-term side effect even if short term nothing is noticeable ! What herbs do you use ?"

    And before Su Lin could reply, Mrs. Zhenghai added, "I know I know trade secrets. I won''t nag you. But keep up the good work. Give me 5 of these. Do you have any other products dear ?."

    Trade secrets ? Maybe I shouldn''t be broadcasting what I use to make these. Thinking deeply, Su Lin replied, "I am working on some other things but nothing finished yet ! " She handed over 5 bottles of moisturizer to Mrs. Zhenghai.

    "How much do I owe you dear?" Mrs. Zhenghai got ready to leave and asked.

    "That would be 1500�� per bottle. 7500�� in total." Su Lin gave her previously calcted numbers.

    Mrs. Zhenghai was surprised a little bit still decided to buy them anyways, "Expensive but definitely worth the price." She left smiling.

    As soon as she left, Wang Yu couldn''t help but peek inside and inquire, "that expensive ? What shit are you mixing in ? Gold ?"

    "..."

    "Seriously that''s expensive. I don''t think many people will cough up that much money. Are you sure you want to sell it at that rate ?" Wang Yu asked.

    "Yes yes .. I am sure..st week when I was checking out other cosmetic shops, I saw that more people preferred the expensive stuff over cheaper stuff. Apparently the more expensive it is, the better quality it has ?!" Su Lin innocently answered.

    Wang Yu couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Bwah ha ha . And what sort of fucked up logic is that ... ha ha"

    "Hmph. We will see if it sells or not. Then I will be the oneughing." Su Lin sulked and shut the door on his face.

    And that''s how mama Meng ended up being Su Lin''s second biggest cheerleader, right after grandpa Han.

 Chapter 30 Alone with him

    Chapter 30 Alone with him

    After that dismal week of patient waiting, patient waiting and more patient waiting, Su Lin''s luck really did take a turn for the better.

    The day after Mrs. Zhenghai had visited, grandpa Han returned back after his military trip and to Su Lin''s surprise, immediately came to visit her that evening.

    Su Lin was busy unpacking the deliveries she got that afternoon. Since she was flush with cash now, she had ordered some fresh herbs today and was organizing and analyzing them.

    Grandpa Han rushed to Su Lin''s shop and greeted her excitedly , "Hello child !! Look at this !!" He pointed at a slight rash on his hand, which had almost disappeared now.

    "When I first heard your idea of doing a herbal cosmetic thing, to be honest, I didn''t think it would go anywhere !" he said.

    "It''s ok grandpa." Su Lin said. Of course, as far as grandpa Han knew, she absolutely had no back ground in this whatsoever. So obviously it was natural for him to think this way.

    "But this is amazing! I have been trying to get rid of this dry patch in my hand for months now !! But just after using your moisturizer for a week it feels so much better !!" he excitedly showed Su Lin the rough discolored skin on his hand again.

    Observing his hand, Su Lin nodded and said, "I can probably make you something better for that grandpa. Give me some time."

    "Thanks dear. I will look forward to that. I actually hurried here so that I can talk to you about something important." he said.

    "Hmm?"

    "I think you have an amazing talent child. Are you interested in developing this further ? I think it could be great." Grandpa Han seriously asked.

    "Hmmm.. yes grandpa. I have been thinking about that too ." Su Lin sincerely answered.

    During her uneventful week, all she could think about was how to get more resources and more equipments to dig deeper into this world''s alchemy.

    "Of course. You should definitely do it child. I think there is a lot of potential here. All day yesterday I was talking to my grandson and tried toe up with a n to help you out. But sadly since we have a finance infrastructure it would require too much effort to get this going." Grandpa Han exined.

    "But my grandson gave another suggestion yesterday...". Hesitantly grandpa Han continued.

    "What do you think about asking Shi Meng for help with this ?", ripping the bandaid, grandpa Han came straight to the point.

    Looking at Su Lin''s changing expressions he immediately added, " just that Meng industries have their line of cosmetics already.. especially a traditional herbal organic cosmetic line.. the naturals. It would be a lot easier for you to be a head of that division or something like that and develop your products further. Much simpler than starting your own line from scratch."

    "I really think that''s .."

    "Sorry grandpa. I really don''t think that''s a good idea." Looking apologetic, Su Lin tried to politely refuse.

    Grandpa Han had helped her a lot. And probably he is the only person in this world, who is looking out for her. So she really didn''t want to be rude.

    "If you are worried about Shi Meng refusing, don''t worry dear, I actually already took care of it." Grandpa Han chuckled.

    Confused, Su Lin was about to ask what he meant, when the shop door opened abruptly, with a cold aura seeping inside.

    "Well hello there my darling " a cold mocking voice floated inside.

    "....."

    of course this was going to happen. Su Lin''s head was immediately throbbing. Rubbing her temples she looked pleadingly at grandpa Han.

    Understanding Su Lin''s plight grandpa immediately said, "Shi Meng behave."

    But before he could say anything further, his phone rang and he saw that it was from an important investor. Probably reminding him about the meeting he had in a few minutes.

    "Tsk tsk.. sorry child I have to rush out now. I only had a few minutes to spare today. And Shi Meng I hope you can give me some face and behave appropriately." Staring at Shi Meng for a minute, grandpa Han again waved Su Lin good bye and left.

    As soon as that door shut behind grandpa Han, an ominous silence filled the room.

    Shi Meng sat on the couch and lifted his head to look up at Su Lin arrogantly. It was as if he already owned that ce and Su Lin was someone who worked under him.

    Working under him .. he he .. that idea amused Shi Meng greatly. Now I can scrutinize you all I want you bitch. Shi Meng chuckled.

    As if reading his thoughts, Su Lin answered back with a nk expression, "Don''t even think about it. This is not happening."

    Raising his eyebrows, Shi Meng stared at her. He was surprised by Su Lin''s attitude and behavior. She no longer had that meek and pathetic damsel in distress exterior.

    With an icy voice he asked, "Hmmm.. Are you sure .. I mean your n to swindle money would be much easier this way.. heh"

    Sigh .. the same old conversations. Not paying attention to him, or ratherpletely ignoring him, Su Lin started clearing out the herbs she was using earlier and putting everything back in it''s ce.

    1 minute ....

    2 minutes .....

    5 minutes .....

    Still no reply ...

    Infuriated, Shi Meng got up brashly and grabbed her from behind.

 Chapter 31 I got you

    Chapter 31 I got you

    Pushing her against the shelves, Shi Meng held her down with his hands. He looked into her clear ck eyes with an obvious hatred and animosity.

    With a low deep voice he murmured, "Why are you trying to w your way back into my life ?"

    Without any response, Su Lin just nkly stared at him. But there was a glimmer of arrogance clearly visible in her eyes.

    Looking at that expressionless face, Shi Meng''s fury was only bubbling further. He leaned in more closely and clenched her arms with his fingers, almost bruising them.

    Catching a glimpse of the reddened arms and the expressionless face, he shuddered suddenly realizing that he had lost all control.

    He abruptly let her go and rushed out of the shop, storming into his car. With heavy deep breaths, he tried to calm himself down.

    Fucking bitch.. she knew just exactly what buttons to push. Fuck ...

    "Drive back to office" he roared.

    Watching him leave, Wang Yu quickly went inside to check up on Su Lin. Unexpectedly she just chuckled and went back to her work.

    "Do you want me to interrupt next time ? He was after all your ex husband, so I didn''t know what to do ?" Wang Yu gently said. He felt a pang of guilt over his hesitation to act.

    "It''s all good." Su Lin reassured him and went to work humming.

    Of course, just like every other woman, at first she had wanted to punch in his face and throw him down on the floor. but physically she wasn''t strong enough to do that.

    Then she realized that there was something even better that she could do ... without even lifting a finger... and she did that.

    Chuckling Su Lin felt satisfied. She didn''t like that arrogant jerk the minute she got that poor girl''s memories.

    But what could she possibly to do a person with such wealth and authority.. there was simply no way she could hurt him.

    She definitely had to wait quite a while to get her revenge..

    But amusingly, this guy just went ahead and got worked up all on his own .. that was when she figured she didn''t need anything to take this guy down.

    He was going tobust all on his own. And the only thing she had to do was be indifferent .. heh .. shrugging her shoulders, Su Lin continued to work smiling.

    Taking a look at her red arms and smiling face, Wang Yu went back out and slouched in his ce closing his eyes.

    Hmmm.. it''s been a while since he cared about anything. After losing his entire family in one night, hepletely shut himself from anything and everything.

    But today he felt protective.. was he sticking around here just a bit too long .. it was not his n to get attached to anyone or anything ..

    He just wanted toplete the rest of his life like prison sentence .. that''s what he deserved.. Taking a puff from his cigarette Wang Yu''s mind wandered off to old memories, letting out a long sigh ...

    Before she could even answer, looking at Su Lin''s apologetic face, he couldpletely guess what had happened. "Hmph... I told him repeatedly to behave... why do you youngsters have such bad blood .. sigh .. never mind."

    Sitting on the couch, grandpa Han looked at Su Lin with a quizzical face. He wanted to help her but he was not sure how.

    Taking his eyes of the fidgeting young woman in front of him, grandpa Han looked around the shop. There weren''t many things present. The ce looked almost empty.

    Though he couldn''t help but notice that some of the fresh herbs which Su Lin had neatly ced on the counter, were already starting to wilt and wither.

    "Tell me child .. how do you like this ce so far ? Oh wait . Are you also living here ?" grandpa Han asked.

    Nodding her head, Su Lin answered back, d he didn''t bring up the matter involving Shi Meng. "Yes grandpa I am living in the back."

    "Hmmm... give me a minute child." Thinking about it for a while, grandpa Han took his phone and made a call.

    After several minutes, he hung up the phone and again cheerfully addressed Su Lin, "ok dear. Forget the Shi Meng thing for now. I will talk some sense into that childter. How about you move into your new ce today evening."

    "New ce ?" Su Lin was surprised.

    "Yes. And I am sure you will like it !" Grandpa Han already started walking out assuming Su Lin''s approval.

    "But grandpa.. really I am fine with this arrangement. You have done more than enough for me. I already can''t repay you enough for your kindness." Su Lin insisted.

    "Aye.. Enough of this nonsense. Come child. You will definitely like it and find it more convenient. You can thank this old manter." Ignoring Su Lin''s weak protests, grandpa dragged her out.

    After driving for about 20 mins, the duo arrived in a sub-urban sort of area with beautiful houses, lush with free greenery.

 Chapter 32 You better not regret this

    Chapter 32 You better not regret this

    Crash...

    Shi Meng threw his coffee mug on the pristine office ss wall, breaking it into a million pieces.

    After his tumultuous encounter with Su Lin, he had returned back to his office all heated up.

    He cancelled the meetings scheduled for the day and went for an hour long run in the office gym to cool his engines.

    Then when he sat back to work finally, he was still not able to concentrate and felt very restless. More than that, he was curious to know how Su Lin reacted to his little ident.

    He flipped hisptop on and quickly switched to the camera feeds, only to see that the shop waspletely empty.

    Wondering what happened, he reviewed some of the previous footage.... which ended in the untimely demise of his coffee mug..

    Why is grandpa Han not staying out of this... Shi Meng was infuriated. Just how far is he nning to help !!! Fuck...

    Obviously if you are going to offer a nice vi that bitch Su Lin is going to ept it, without even batting an eyelid.

    Shit. Now I can''t even monitor her anymore. Fuck fuck fuck..

    Shi Meng was at his wit''s end. No matter what he did, he was just not able to get an upper hand with that lousy woman.

    "Hmm... Looks like you are forcing my hand woman. You better not regret this." Muttering to himself he finally sat down to get some work done.

    As if this single headache was not enough, another dark cloud was forming in Su Lin''s corner.

    Earlier that day, on her way to the hospital, Tang Yue''s friend had seen Shi Meng, grandpa Han and Su Lin talking together.

    In the evening, she called up Tang Yue and told her about it, adding some salt and spices to the story.

    This pushed Tang Yue, who was already on the edge, to take a step further. "Even after divorcing, why do you have eyes only for her !", she screamed into the phone.

    Hanging up, she thought about something for a few minutes and called mama Meng. "Hi aunty. I am making you your favorite fried prawns for dinner tonight. Shall I bring it over ?"

    "Of course dear. Come over soon. Shi will be here in half an hour", mama Meng enthusiastically responded.

    Mama Meng knew her intentions full well and in fact she has always been a supporter of Tang Yue. And had tried her utmost to convince thete Shi Meng''s grandfather regarding the same.

    Their n failed back then but now there was no one opposing Tang Yue....

    Mama Meng only wanted the best for her son and he deserved nothing less than a woman brought up with the right principles and education.

    While these three were plotting their own schemes, Su Lin oblivious to all this, was happily looking around her new ce.

    But still .. she couldn''t help but feel a bit down. After all she was just reaping the previous pitiful girl''s karma.

    Shaking the feeling off, she went to her most favorite part of this new ce. The wide open space outback. Thankfully she still had some money leftover.

    After grandpa Han left, she went back to the shop and got all the fresh herbs and her previous herbal power supplies back to her new ce.

    While she was there, noticing Wang Yu, she decided to also drag his ass back to the house. Considering he was bored, it was not too difficult to convince him that gardening was better than doing nothing.

    They brought everything back to the new house, with Wang Yuining the whole time.

    Su Lin sorted out the herbs she thought was suitable to be grown in general soil and current weather.

    Both of them then got down to ning the herbs and constructing proper water holes around them.

    After a hard evening''s work, Su Lin made her version of herbal tea and brought it out for Wang Yu and herself to drink.

    The atmosphere was pleasant and it was great time to walk outside or just and chat. And both of them were physically tired after working all day.

    No matter how much stuff one has moving is always tiring. With the whole body sore and Su Lin''s right blend of herbal mixture, the tea was tasting divine and Wang Yu was immensely surprised.

    When he had been wealthy, what tea hasn''t he had. This one tastedpletely different.

    Gauging Su Lin''s attitude and mood, he cautiously asked, " So how did you learn so much about herbs and traditional medicine ?"

    And bingo ! He hit the jackpot.

    Su Lin forgot where she was for a second andzily replied back with her eyes closed from tiredness, "oh. I had a lucky encounter and received a alchemy inheritance, boosting my aptitude in pill forging."

    Jerking up from her stupor, Su Lin tried to quickly recover. "ha ha . Just Kidding. I read a lot about them when growing up and just lucky with my trials I guess. Ha ha. Anyways good night. I am all spent."

    Not hovering around any longer Su Lin went inside and fell on her bed. She really was tired.

    Wang Yu on the other hand was still staring in her direction, with his jaw dropped and inplete astonishment. His mind was reeling.

    Anyone else would have believed that exnation she gaveter, brushing away her previous words as a joke but him ... thisbined with the mysterious disappearance of her disease... just who is she ..

 Chapter 33 Getting caught Part 1

    Chapter 33 Getting caught Part 1

    Enjoying the morning chirping of birds and the pleasant dull sunlight, Robert and Ang were sitting on the hotel executive suit''s patio and chatting over their morning breakfast.

    Once they return back to their country, they would barely have any time to spend together. So these quite mornings were very appreciated.

    Ang still hadn''t changed out of her night pajamas, but her fingers were nimbly tapping the ipad. Robert was wearing a in white shirt with a pale blue shorts and his hair was messily smoothed over.

    The brother and sister pair liked to enjoy traditional Chinese cuisine, while they were here and had ordered Youtiao and soy bean milk that morning.

    Even the waiter serving them was surprised. These two apparently insanely rich people had rented out their entire 4-star hotel for the month. From what he could see, only these two were genuine guests.

    The rest had a built like they were experienced mercenaries and were probably their body guards. It would make more sense for someone with over twenty guards to stay in one of the top hotels in the city. Why did theye here ? No one understood.

    Their boss was simply happy to even just make his acquaintance with the Robert Hissenger and was waiting on them hand and foot through out their entire stay here.

    And again they are having a breakfast with just these two items. Even the middle ss families staying here for vacation usually order more things on the menu. "Do you need anything else sir ?", the waiter checked again hesitantly. But all he got was a nod..

    Robert usually had a very quite and calm demeanor, while Ang was the more talkative one. Sipping on his soy milk, Robert suddenly noticed a new car in the hotel premises.

    The grey Mazda which blended in with the surroundings also had one of its windows rolled down and something that looked like a camera tip protruding out.

    Bing suspicious, Robert immediately sent a couple of his guards downstairs to check on this mysterious intruder.

    And downstairs...

    Jian Tan was yawning in his car andzily observing a in and pretty unexciting woman, who was working hard on her garden. He still couldn''t understand why the big boss wanted to keep tabs on someone like her. Wait, he actually didn''t understand how he married someone like her in the first ce.

    He has been working as a private investigator for about seven years now and one can say that he is a pretty aplished and a very decent detective. So, even though he waszily slouched, he still caught the sight of two well built men walking towards him from a distance itself and responded at lightening speed.

    Pulling back his camera very fast, Jian Tan punched his elerator and zoomed out of there, without even rolling his windows up.

    "Middle aged Chinese man 25 to 35 years old sir. And from the distance it looked like he was observing the woman next door sir", the guard gave a brief report to Robert.

    Still browsing through the news paper, Robert calmly replied, "Ok then. Looks like it is unrted to us. Let''s not press this further." He didn''t want to get involved in someone else''s issue and brushed it aside without a thought.

    Soon it was time to kick start their daily schedule, filled with meetings regarding potential investments. Though these were in their financial interests, Robert mainly liked the idea of supporting genuine hard-working and strugglingpanies, no matter how remote and undeveloped they were.

    Robert always justified these actions to his father as investing in a person, rather than apany. A motivated, passionate and hard-working person can make anything happen, no matter the difficulties. If he could help these people out even just a little and make a little money in the process, then that would be for the best. This was his principle.

    Both Robert and Ang got dressed and left downstairs to step out for their day. From the hotel entrance, Robert could still see a young woman in her twenties working diligently on her garden. He figured that this was probably the woman who was being spied on.

    Though he didn''t want to get involved in this, looking at his sister''s car departing, he suddenly thought of something. If his sister was in that woman''s ce, he would have wanted to be informed about situations like this. So he asked one of his men to inform the woman next door about the incident.

    Nodding his head, the guard walked towards the woman, who was seemingly enjoying her pleasant morning....

    Su Lin had woken up early that day and started her herb grafting work. She had a long day ahead of her. Since her current resources were extremely limited, this is the only research she could afford.

    Growing herbs in her world was an entirely different ball game. She had to ce a seed and circte spiritual energy through the soil and seed, enabling her to grow the necessary herb in less than an hour. This process also solidified her core and strengthened the flow of her spiritual energy, increasing her physicalbat prowess.

    But here, apparently these guys take months at a time to grow to their full maturity. She was very curious to study this growth process and understand how it worked.

    While she was in the middle of this work, she saw a stranger approaching her front gates.

 Chapter 34 Getting caught Part 2

    Chapter 34 Getting caught Part 2

    Robert''s security guard politely informed Su Lin, "Hello. I am a security guard staying in the hotel next door. Today morning we saw a suspicious looking stranger observing you from a distance. My employer wanted me to notify you about this keeping in mind your safety."

    "Hmm...."

    Thinking about it for a minute, Su Lin could immediately guess the most likely person responsible for this. It was so obvious.....

    Chuckling, she thanked the security guard and asked him to wait a while. Going inside for a few minutes, she grabbed some of her freshly made herbal tea mix in a small container and returned back.

    "Here .. This is some of my freshly made tea mix. Thanks for letting me know about this issue." Su Lin then went back to her previous work, without much of a response.

    Confused, the security guard returned back to his post as well. Shouldn''t a woman act more freaked out or at the least a bit nervous ?

    Chucking to herself, Su Lin nted in the next herb and wiped the sweat off her forehead. She still had ways to go before finishing this...

    Before long grandpa Han dropped by the house to check on Su Lin. "Looks like the herb farming ising along very well child."

    "Yes grandpa. One second." She went inside and brought out a small triangr bottle simr to the moisturizer bottle.

    She handed it to grandpa Han, "This will make your rash feel much better grandpa."

    Nodding grandpa Han excitedly took the small bottle.

    "By the way child, this weekend Mayor Tang is organizing a small get together. I don''t know much about marketing and stuff, but this might be a good opportunity for you to talk to people about your new products?"

    Without even waiting for grandpa Han to finish talking, Su Lin, with her face full of teeth nodded and said yes.

    The previous Su Lin had gone to a couple of these gs with Shi Meng and her memories were amazing. Though for the most parts she just stood in a corner, they had been very fancy affairs and she had at least enjoyed some decent food.

    This Su Lin jumped at the mention of an invitation and was already looking forward to attend it.

    "Ha ha. I am d you epted so eagerly child. I have to leave now but I will send a house keeperter with something you can wear for the asion." Grandpa Han took his rash herbal mix and waved Su Lin good bye.

    After getting back to his car, he immediately took his phone out and made another call.....

    He soon hung up the phone after a couple of minutes with a smile of satisfaction in his face. "Old friend you owe me for all the trouble these kids are causing me." He sighed.

    ....

    On the other end....

    Shi Meng hung up the phone after talking to grandpa Han. He wondered, "hmm.. This is weird... Why is the old man calling to confirm if I will be attending a meeting that I go for every year.."

    The PI Jian Tan scratched his head and looked nervously at Shi Meng.

    "So you are telling me that you almost got caught by some run down hotel security guards ?" Shi Meng asked.

    Jian Tan cleared his throat and tried to exin more, " Actually boss . It is a little moreplicated than that."

    He exined to Shi Meng about Robert''s stay in the hotel next to Su Lin and how the guards who were approaching him were probably Robert''s personal guards.

    Hearing everything Shi Meng listened silently. Looking up he asked, "Do they know ?"

    Jian Tan hesitantly answered, " I did everything I can to cover my tracks. I have also set up alerts. So far nobody knows. I am sure about it."

    "Heh. Really ? you are that confident ?" Shi Meng sneered. As a private investigator, he didn''t even know that an internationally famous guy was staying in the hotel next to Su Lin''s ce ! If this was not ipetence then what was !?

    But then again, Shi Meng was an excellent manager and wouldn''t havee this far, if he just tantly took his attitude and feelings out on people working under him. So not saying much, he just finished the conversation. "Ok. Good work on escaping. I don''t think we need to keep tabs on her any more. Yang see him out."

    Shi Meng''s assistant Yang quickly escorted Jian Tan out of the office and reported back obediently, only to find Shi Meng grinning like a maniac. Kicking his chair backwards, he stood up and suddenly asked, "Heh .. Do you see where this is going Yang ?".

    "Sir ? "

    "The first encounter in that mall and now... moving closer to the hotel Robert is staying in .. You can see theyers of web she is carefully spinning. And all of this to catch a really big prey this time. Heh .."

    Nodding in agreement, Yang also thought Su Lin looked very guilty right now. "Yes sir, looks like it."

    "Did she really think I would just let her go like that ? Ha ha. Looks like it is finally starting." Shi Meng''s smile grew wider.

    Suddenly remembering something, he turned towards Yang and asked, "By the way, who is that decrepit looking guy who always seems to hang around Su Lin ?"

 Chapter 35 Everything about her is a coincidence

    Chapter 35 Everything about her is a coincidence

    "His name is Wang Yu sir", Yang said.

    "Hmm.. Wait.. why does that name sound familiar?" Shi Meng was puzzled.

    Yang briefed Shi Meng about Wang Yu''s back ground and told his conjecture regarding how Su Lin met him by coincidence when she went to that small vige for buying herbs.

    He also added, "Wang Yu was present in the car with madam Su Lin during the ident sir. Since she got discharged, he has just been hanging around her, previously at the shop and now helping her at the house. But, other than that there seems to be no other connection between the two. It all looks very coincidental."

    Chuckling, Shi Meng sneered, "Yes, yes. Definitely! It all looks coincidental right? But is it really? Heh."

    Contemting silently for a while, Shi Meng dismissed Yang, "Enough. I think I know what exactly she is nning. It is in fact very obvious. When the time is right, I will hit her right where it hurts... Then let''s see who you are running to my dear.."

    Leaving behind a sinisterly smiling Shi Meng, Yang rushed back to his desk.

    The week quickly passed and soon the weekend was here ��.

    Shi Meng wore a pale violet suit which ented his coral grey eyes. After wearing matching cuff links and his checkered pattern tie, he quickly left for the g.

    Earlier this week and in fact for most of thest month, he had spared a great amount of attention and his time to Su Lin and her surveince, which was affecting his regr work hours and schedule now.

    He had to spend a couple of sleepless nights and very long working hours, till he finally somewhat caught up on all his work. Now he was runningte and rushing to the mayor''s g.

    This time Mayor Tang had organized the g in a 5-star hotel''s private auditorium. It was a simple and elegant event, which made everyone feelfortable and cozy.

    The neatly dressed waiters in ck tie uniform flitted across the room serving exquisite finger foods, appetizers and drinks. On the side, a huge buffet disying multiple cuisines was arranged, in case anyone felt hungrier and wanted a proper meal.

    A ssical pianist was performing on the stage at the front, with a few chairs and tables arranged for seating. There was also a poker table, emitting squeals of giggles andughter.

    In one corner, there was a fortune teller set up, predicting the ups and downs of everybody''s favorite stock. Next to the fortune teller, there was also a pool table, and a few were even rxing there with their drinks.

    Elegantly dressed men and women were scattered around the auditorium engaged in light conversations. There were even a few young sexy socialites invited to mor the party without degrading the event.

    The whole affair looked veryvish and expensive but had a polite and modest feeling to it.

    Before anybody else could circle him, mayor Tang hurriedly pulled Shi Meng to his small group and excitedly patted him. "Here he is.. Shi ! You are almostte!" He introduced him to the invited investors from Europe and literally sang praises about him. Chuckling, Shi Meng politely and charmingly carried the conversation in a natural flow.

    He was fluent in French and made the menfortable by conversing with them in a familiarnguage. He crisply exined his business outline, the tax system and the development n in the city.

    He was about to talk more about his ideas of expanding overseas when a delicate melodious voice interrupted him. "Dad can I borrow Shi Meng for a bit", Tang Yue butted in smiling cutely and innocently.

    She was dressed in an elegant pale sapphire evening gown lined delicately with alternating ck pearls and crushed diamonds. The low neckline was framed by a thin tinum chain with a small diamond pendant.

    Her make up was very lightly done leaving behind a slightly rosy tinge on her inviting cheeks and was entuating her pale smooth snow white skin.

    Tugging at Shi Meng''s shirt, she pulled him aside smiling gently with cute puppy dog eyes.

    Shi Meng immediately threw a helpless nce at the Mayor, who just awkwardly stood there and smiled, signaling him that everything will be okay here.

    Sighing deeply, Shi Meng then apologized to the European investors for the intrusion and smoothly excused himself.

    But, his attitude changed shortly thereafter and he barked impatiently at Tang Yue, "What do you want ? You couldn''t have waited ? You do realize that you gave absolutely no face to your father back there !"

    Without wasting any time, Tang Yue''s eyes immediately started tearing up and she gazed longingly, looking directly into his eyes. "I am so sorry Shi. I just thought you looked really sad and lonely back there. Is something bothering youtely?"

 Chapter 36 Dazzling

    Chapter 36 Dazzling

    Tang Yue''s gentle gaze and sincere concern mellowed Shi Meng''s attitude. He immediately put his impatience aside and patted her head, "Silly girl. I am fine. Now can I get back to some work?"

    Pleased with her results, Tang Yue yfully stuck out her tongue and grabbed Shi Meng, walking towards the buffet area. "You should eat a proper meal once in a while you know", she chuckled childishly.

    Unfortunately her joy was short-lived....

    After a few short steps towards the buffet area, Shi Meng suddenly came to an abrupt halt, startling Tang Yue.

    He seemed to be staring at something,pletely astonished and spell bound. Tang Yue followed his gaze and slowly her innocent smilepletely disappeared.

    Standing near one of the center tables, chatting andughing with a bunch of old geezers was Su Lin, except was she really Su Lin ?

    Tang Yue was confused and surprised at the same time. In the past, Su Lin never attended these events.

    Even if Shi Meng had ordered her to attend, she always used to blend in the back drop, by standing alone and patiently waiting for him to finish his meetings.

    She had never even greeted anyone, much less spoken to or shook hands with, like she is currently doing.

    What shocked Tang Yue more was how Su Lin actually looked right now. Anyone looking at Tang Yue will describe her as an angel descended from heaven.

    But Su Lin was never that pretty to begin with. So what is that different about her today ? She just couldn''t put a finger on it.

    Su Lin wore aced high neck wine red dress which was both conservative and sensual at the same time. And it was just that. She did not wear any jewelry or any other essories. Even her hair was tied up into a simple lose messy bun, which her made her look in.

    So why was she so dazzling right now ? It was as if she was brimming with confidence and enthusiasm. There was literally not even make up on her face. But somehow she was shining.

    Her pearl like teeth were framed by a light cherry shade lipstick, but for some reason it looked very natural. One would want to bite and nibble them.

    Her cheeks had a very natural glow and her eyes looked bright and lively. It was as if she just took a bath and randomly threw on a dress, but still looked stunning.

    They seemed to be deeply engrossed in conversation and Su Lin held the attention of everyone in that table.

    While Tang Yue had been frozen observing, analyzing and critiquing Su Lin in her mind, Shi Meng was upied by other thoughts.

    Come on don''t tell me she is serious about promoting her products and actually making something out of herself. That just can''t be. So what is she up to now? Why is this sudden extreme change in behavior?

    Misunderstanding Shi Meng''s seething anger as interest Tang Yue was burning with jealousy. All she saw was red. No matter what she did, this man next to her always had eyes only for that woman.

    Tang Yue decided that she needed to do something right then and there. In all her haste, she directly went for the oldest trick in the book.

    She excused herself from Shi Meng politely, acting like she was on a phone call. She then quickly pulled a young waiter aside, whispering some instructions in his ear.

    The waiter hesitated a bit, but knowing that she was the mayor''s daughter he couldn''t say no. And to top it off, Tang Yue shoved some bills in his hand.

    Soon the waiter went inside and came out with a special drink for Su Lin.

    Su Lin who had been enjoying the food here to the fullest, drinking and eating like crazy, gave a wide smile and dly epted the offered drink. She then continued chatting without any sort of reaction.

    Grandpa Han had been proudly bragging about her medicinal skills to the group, literally showing off his skin rash. The atmosphere was very pleasant and harmonious.

    But suddenly, after a few minutes, Su Lin felt very light headed and excused herself from the group. Slowly and steadily she walked towards the back of the auditorium and sat on an isted chair.

    Her head was feeling dizzy and she felt like she was going to faint at any instant. Her entire body was feeling limp and lifeless. Trying her best and struggling, she tried to reach out to grandpa Han, when she just copsed fell down on the floor.

    Since it was on the back of the auditorium, not many people paid attention to the area and no one noticed Su Lin lying down on the floor.

    The waiter slowly and carefully approached Su Lin, making sure he was inconspicuous and didn''t draw any attention to himself.

 Chapter 37 Who took her

    Chapter 37 Who took her

    Unfortunately for the waiter and Tang Yue, three other pairs of eyes had noticed Su Lin copsing. But before the curious Shi Meng or the concerned grandpa Han could react, someone else dragged Su Lin away and she disappeared from the auditorium.

    ......

    Today had been an extremely boring day for Robert Hissenger. He hateding to these exclusive parties. Most of them only had fat wealthy men looking to make more money or young ambitious women trying to get a hold of him.

    And he had more than enough experience of both of these varieties. To not be rude, his n today was to just show his face, greet the mayor, and be back in his suite by half an hour at the maximum.

    But unexpectedly, his n changed when he met a good group of poker yers. It has been 4 hours now and he was still having a lot of fun ying and not talking any business.

    Downing thest of his drink and chuckling, Robert bid good bye to his newly made friends and finally decided to go back to his original n.

    Adjusting his casual light blue shirt, he got up ready to leave, when he noticed someone familiar from the corner of his eyes. Hadn''t he seen her somewhere ?

    Turning his head, he looked at her up and down. He was definitely sure that he had seen that woman somewhere before. But from where ?

    He thought about it for a couple of minutes before brushing it aside and walking out, when he suddenly heard the weirdest thing possible.

    The woman in the red dress, with a fervent expression on her face was almost badgering the fortune teller. "Do you really not practice martial arts ? Listen there is no point in lying. I am one of you. Don''t worry your secret is safe with me."

    "Look heredy. I really do not understand what you are talking. And I have had enough of this. Clearly you are not right in the head. You better leave now, before I call security", the fortune tellingdy finally broke andshed out.

    She clearly knew that this was a high-end event and that she had to be very polite and courteous to everybody. But this randomdy had been tormenting her for almost an hour now, spouting random conspiracies, which were beginning to sound wilder and crazier, each passing moment.

    She did not sign up for this. Who would like arguing with a clinically mental patient ?!

    She looked sternly at the woman in front of her and pointed her hand, asking her to move away.

    Understanding that this conversation is only getting worse, and clearly the other person was not even following her thoughts, Su Lin gave up and asked a final question before leaving, "Where do youe from and where do you live for most days of the year?"

    Watching this unfold, Robert stood there on the side amused andughing. He then realized that this was the same woman who is staying next to his hotel and was being spied on.

    He was curious to talk to her, at the least to verify her mental sanity. What martial arts and energy cirction was she bbering about?

    No one would bring someone intellectually challenged to a high end business meeting like this one. Maybe she was ying a prank for fun? Many people ought to be bored like how he was. But, there was some sort of seriousness and intensity in her questions and interrogation.

    And to top all that, she didn''t even spare him a single nce again...

    But the woman quickly went back to her group and was currently chatting with a bunch of old men. Waiting around for a couple of minutes, he noticed that the woman was not budging from her group and he felt ufortable interrupting.

    Tsk Tsk .. Disappointed, he hesitantly decided to head back to his suite. Next to him, a waiter walked by offering some mini quiches, which looked appetizing. "Well, I can always finish these and then head upstairs".

    Nibbling on his snack, his eyes searched for that familiar figure again...

    And that''s when he caught sight of Su Lin slowly stumbling her way to the back of the auditorium. She looked very unstable and weak.

    Normally, Robert would have rushed forward or sent one of his guards to lend a helping hand. However, this time, he could''t help but run through some of the medical conditions in his mind, which could suddenly cause someone to hallucinate or bber rubbish.

    While, he was standing around and essing these conditions in his mind, he saw Su Lin stubbornly holding herself up and sitting on the chair, but only to copse on the floor secondster.

 Chapter 38 On his lap

    Chapter 38 On hisp

    Su Lin opened her eyes slowly.

    A pair of pale blue eyes was staring at her with deep concern. She reached out her hand and stroked his golden wavy hair.

    He looked like a fairy from theherworld. She lowered her hand and caressed his soft cheeks, like fondling a pet dog.

    After a good couple of minutes, a coarse deep voice sounded, "how long are you nning to continue this ?"

    Startled, Su Lin jerked up from her position and sat up straight, only to end uping closer to that impably beautiful face.

    And her hands fumbled for some support, touching something soft and squishy.

    "Ouch" Robert let out an yelp and gently pushed Su Lin on the couch space next to him.

    Not letting the moment get awkward, he quickly asked Su Lin, " Are you feeling better now ?"

    Su Lin nodded her head and slowly tried to gather her thoughts. Her head felt very heavy. And all she could remember was feeling dizzy suddenly and walking to the back of the auditorium.

    She looked around and seemed to be in a hotel room right now. She opened her mouth to ask what happened, when a group of reporters barged into the room.

    Within seconds there were several shes of light and multiple shouts echoed in the room.

    "Mrs. Meng are you having an affair in the same hotel your husband is attending a meeting in ?"

    "Did your husband divorce you because you are addicted to sex ?"

    "Mrs. Meng, how many prostitutes have you hired this month ? Sources tell me that this is your fifth man. Can youment?"

    Words were flying all over the room, one nastier than the next.

    Su Lin, who had never experienced anything like this before, just sat there bbergasted. She had no idea what was happening.

    The questions these people were asking didn''t even make sense. Even their words didn''t make sense.

    I am divorced but I am still Mrs. Meng ? What the fucking hell was happening ?

    While Su Lin was sitting frozen and stunned, Robert acted quickly and called for his guards.

    Immediately five well built men stormed the room and cleared the huge mess of reporters.

    Soon there was pin drop silence in the room and Su Lin finally snapped back to reality.

    Her cheeks were flushed and she looked very flustered. This was extremely embarrassing. Who the heck were these people?! She did want her pictures to be taken someday and be featured on the magazines. But like this ?!

    She turned towards Robert answering his earlier question, "I am fine now. Thank you for the help."

    She slowly got up and checked her condition, making sure that she was actually okay. She then abruptly walked towards the door and exited the room.

    She was very confused and just wanted to go back home.

    Walking a bit, she reached the hotel lobby, where she saw grandpa Han berating Shi Meng for not keeping an eye on her.

    "I am okay now grandpa. Just fainted from exhaustion. I should be good after a long night''s sleep" Su Lin mumbled something to reassure grandpa Han.

    She then immediately informed him and booked a cab to home straight from the hotel.

    Sitting in the car, she tried to recollect what had happened. But no matter how much she thought about it, there really wasn''t anything out of ce. So what happened suddenly? Su Lin was confused.

    Well there is really only one way to answer this question !

    After reaching home, she immediately went straight to her bedroom and sat in a mediative posture. She examined her bodypletely and found trace amounts of an unknown chemical in her system.

    Surprised, Su Lin thought about it for a while before concluding that either the food or the drinks from that party might have been spoilt or contaminated.

    But why was she the only one to faint ? She started eating and drinking muchter than the others, after arguing with that fortune tellingdy.

    While she was trying to figure out what could have happened, Su Lin heard the phone ringing. She clumsily got up to answer the call, only to regret it secondster.

    A familiar cold voice chuckled through the phone. "Now what are you going to do. With a scandal like this, you will never be a Hissenger. Heh." Shi Meng taunted her.

    Breathing out a long sigh, Su Lin controlled her irritation and asked with a confused tone "What scandal ?"

    "Don''t y dumb you snake. Clearly all your careful nning and orchestrated coincidences are ruined now."

    "....."

    "And oh by the way! Why work so hard to get publicity for your products my dear, especially when you have me .. look forward to your surprise tomorrow!" a very pleased Shi Meng continued taunting her.

    Sigh.. why won''t he just leave me alone, Su Lin was frustrated. Suddenly thinking of something, she controlled herself and asked again "Did you drug me ?"

    "Wow you just never stop acting do you ! Why are you this .."

    Click.

    Su Lin hung up the call. This conversation was not going anywhere.

 Chapter 39 Unexpected visitor

    Chapter 39 Unexpected visitor

    Tossing and turning all night, Su Lin barely got any sleep at all. For most parts of the night, she was wide awake, staring at the ceiling in deep thought. Several things had happened today.

    She still couldn''t believe that someone actually went to the extent of drugging her. Wasn''t this world supposed to be a more peaceful one, much different than the cut throat world she lived in ?!

    And moreover, this Su Lin had been a worm all her life, disgusted by everyone, but never harmful to anyone. So who would want to harm her ?

    It obviously can''t be that psycho Shi Meng, because he had plenty of chances to do that, with them living together for so long.

    But I was being spied on, then I was drugged and the incident regarding the reporters... Hmmm ... One thing is for sure, definitely someone wealthy and influential is behind all this nonsense.

    But who did I or rather Su Lin offend ?

    Arghhh.... Thinking in circles, Su Lin was extremely frustrated and stuffed her head in her pillow.

    Her policy in life is simple. If you are concerned about ending every mosquito which buzzes near your ears, you are ruining your life rather than that of the mosquito''s.

    Unlike some old foggies, who burnt heaven and hell, just because someone looked at them the wrong way, Su Lin was much more indifferent to other people''s attitude or words.

    But, with the addition of drugs, someone has taken things a bit too far...

    Soon, the restless night passed and next day morning, Su Lin was sipping her herbal tea and thinking about yesterday''s events again.

    Ding dong

    The door bell rang loudly and Su Lin peeked out to see who could it be this early in the morning.

    Ding dong.. Ding dong.. Ding dong.

    The hotel manager and a couple of security guards from the building next to her, were standing in her front porch. They seemed to be very angry and irritated, and continued assaulting the door bell.

    Wondering what had happened, Su Lin opened the door cautiously.

    The manager''s angry voice immediately sted her without any notice, "Lady listen. I don''t care whose mistress you are or how your character is. Please vacate this property by the end of the day. We have highly esteemed guests staying in our hotel. We need to maintain certain standards. I can''t just have any random nonsense going on next to my hotel."

    "I .. What happened ?" Su Lin stuttered.

    Throwing a bunch of magazines and news paper at her face, the hotel manager continued barraging her, "Ayyee. There is no point in putting a good front to me now. Everyone knows your shit. Get the hell out of here today, else I will not hesitate to the police involved."

    mming the door on her face, the hotel manager stomped away, taking with him the two guards.

    Very confused, Su Lin bent down and took the magazines which had fallen on the floor.

    Her expressionless indifferent face slowly turned into different shades as she went from one magazine to the other.

    "Mystery behind the sudden divorce exined: the extreme infidelity of Mrs. Meng"

    "Modern high society woman guilty of prostitution but evadesw"

    "Su Lin - the dark stain on the Meng family"

    Though each and every single article was extremely brutal and vulgar towards Su Lin, they were all very carefully worded and not a single sentence or photo included the other person in question. His entire image was blurred and no one had the slightest clue who the male in this gossip was.

    There was literally not a single mention of the name Robert Hissenger anywhere. In fact, Shi Meng had taken it upon himself personally to make sure that it didn''t happen.

    Crumpling thest of the magazine, Su Lin threw it on the wall. She was extremely furious right now. How dare they defame her ? Who the hell are these insects to talk about her in this way ? If she had even one ounce of her previous power, she would have destroyed this entire mockery of a city.

    Arghhh.. Su Lin let out a loud yell. She was insanely agitated and shaking. This level of disrespect was not something, she could neglect. This was not something that she could forgive. Nobody in her entire life had dared to do something like this to her.

    Fuck, she now understood that mocking and taunting phone call from Shi Meng yesterday. This was the surprise and publicity he was talking about. Everything slowly became clearer and clearer to Su Lin.

    But one thing she didn''t understand was why now..

    It was not new information that Shi Meng was going crazy about her illness suddenly getting cured. She had just let it be because it was only natural to get curious, build conspiracy theories and even go as far as spying.

    She didn''t really take any offense to these harmless things and just mockingly ignored him.

    But this .... Wasn''t he just begging for some special treatment .. Hmm ...

    Su Lin tried to calm herself. She folded her arms tightly and took deep heavy breaths. She kept reminding herself that she was not her previous self. She was a nobody right now,pletely powerless and vulnerable.

    Ding dong.

 Chapter 40 Everything is a scam

    Chapter 40 Everything is a scam

    Su Lin took a few breaths and tried to answer the door calmly, though she was still hot and bothered, ready to rip anyone and everyone into pieces.

    Contrary to the earlier brutal visit, she found someonepletely opposite at her door step this time around. The pale blue eyes which seemed as deep as the ocean were staring at her with concern again.

    Looking at Su Lin, who was clearly agitated and upset, Robert felt very guilty. He cleared his throat and spoke gently, "Looks like I might have caused you some trouble."

    His gentle face and calming smile pacified Su Lin a bit. Recovering from her surprise, Su Lin responded awkwardly, "No, thank you for helping me yesterday. But this has got nothing to do with you."

    Nodding his head, Robert ruffled his hair and stood still embarrassed, looking around here and there. By this time, he had hoped to be invited inside. But, now he didn''t know how to proceed.

    To be honest, Robert didn''t really care all that much about the scandal or the negative publicity that Su Lin received. She was aplete and utter stranger to him after all. His intentions were a bit more shameless...

    He was actually still hung up on the conversation Su Lin had with that fortune teller. He just wanted a chance to chat with her and see if there was any rhyme or reason to her weird interrogation. But now didn''t seem to be a good time ?!

    " umm ... so.. you are okay then ? everything good ?" he asked again with a sheepish grin.

    "Yes, yes all good." Su Lin didn''t seem to get his point at all and replied absentmindedly. Now that she was a bit more settled, she was thinking really hard about how to deal with this scandal situation.

    epting defeat, Robert waved good bye and left with disappointment, turning his head and looking behind and sighing the entire time.

    The hotel manager nervously greeted Robert at the lobby. He had seen Robert go to Su Lin''s ce a few minutes ago and was already regretting his actions earlier today.

    Taking his chances, he meekly informed Robert, "Don''t worry Mr. Robert. I have already spoken with that tenant, they should be vacating soon."

    "Don''t bother her." He casually mumbled his reply and went straight to his room, leaving behind the sweating manager.

    At the other end ...

    This had turned out to be a very busy day for Su Han and grandpa Han, even before the clock hit 9 am. Cursing, grandpa Han used all his contacts and tried to control the media and the nder. At hismand, Su Han was also trying to do the same.

    After a few minutes, he slowly slipped away from grandpa and secretively made a call. After all, there was no point in doing all these, when that person is pushing things ahead behind the screen.

    "Shi ! Cut it out ! Grandpa is furious. It won''t take long for him to figure it out."

    Creasing his brows Su Han curiously asked, "What happened ?".

    "She is trying to bag Robert Hissenger"

    "Pfftt .. What ?"

    "Yup. You heard it right ! She is actually trying to bag the Robert Hissenger. Everything is a scam !"

    Su Han remained silent for a minute. He thought about it. He thought about it again. But he still couldn''t helpughing out loud.

    "Aha ha ha.. You are not serious are you ?! Come on Shi.. You are starting to be paranoid now. Irrespective of whatever she may or may not be plotting, do you actually think Mr. Robert Hissenger is going to fall for and marry a once divorced nobody ?"

    "....."

    "Just think about it.. Sometimes it helps to hear other sane perspectives. ha ha ha.. Trying to bag Robert .. Ha ha.. You better stop this nonsense right now. Grandpa is furious in the other room. Bye."

    "....."

    Hanging up his phone, Shi Meng was really at a loss for words. Was he actually being paranoid ? Hmm ....

    Tsk tsk... Feeling a bit guilty, he signaled Yang toe in, "Shut it down."

    "Is everything okay sir ?" Yang was confused. All of yesterday evening and today morning, his boss had been super hyped about this whole thing.

    Picturing a very mad grandpa Han, Shi Meng shivered and ordered "Yup, Shut it down" and continued with his work.

    Speaking of grandpa Han, this quickly became one of his busiest mornings. After trying everything he could to contain this scandal, he quickly called Su Lin to check on her.

    But as expected, Su Lin just brushed off the whole thing and assured him that she didn''t care about these things.

    But was she really ? Grandpa sighed. He was not born yesterday. He obviously knew that Shi Meng was somehow involved in this. Otherwise, who would dare to nder Mrs. Meng, even if they are divorced currently.

    These kids .. sigh .. Guess they have to fight it out. Sometimes it''s just better not to interfere.

 Chapter 41 Can’t I also vacation here ? Part 1

    Chapter 41 Can��t I also vacation here ? Part 1

    After that small slip of otherworldly information from Su Lin, Wang Yu had actually stayed away from her new ce for a while.

    He was not sure if he wanted to get involved in this shit show. Didn''t he like his careless peaceful life ?! Did he really need adventure and mystery at this point in his life ? Hell no..

    He had been bumming around the market area and overheard the insane stories flying about involving the infamous Mrs. Meng.

    Feeling kind of bad, he decided to drop by and see what she was up to. After all that girl really had nobody.

    After entering through the gate, he saw all the nts freshly watered and attended to. She must be inside only and looks like she didn''t take it too personally?

    The door was open and Su Lin was busy running around here and there. It looked like she was packing to go somewhere.

    Wang Yu crept in and casually asked, "hey there.. how .."

    Cutting him mid sentence, Su Lin panted and bbered, "Perfect timing! Here are some moisturizers. Stay in the shop all day and sell these if someone asks."

    "What the .... " Wang Yu was confused. He thought that this would have definitely rattled her. But what is she doing ?!!

    "Ahem.. ahem .. are you okay ?" he asked again.

    Still running around Su Lin mumbled, "Yes yes .. I am going out of town for 2 to 3 weeks .. umm .. actually maybe more.. we''ll see.. can you take of the nts ?!"

    Tsk.. tsk .. Fuck me .. why did I have toe here and volunteer for shitty work .. Wang Yu whined.

    But he was scared to refuse Su Lin. For some reason, right this second, she looked like she might actually beat him up if he said no. Nodding his head, he just silently slipped out before the work load got worse.

    Before long, a white Mazda parked in front of Su Lin''s house. Dragging a suitcase, Su Lin hurriedly rushed to the car. Tossing her bag to the driver, she got in quickly and said "To the airport".

    Only when the car started moving, she finally closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. The past 24 hours have been one hell of a roller coaster.

    After entering this world, yesterday, for the very first time, she saw the faintest hope of recovering her cultivation base and soul energy.

    She had been absolutely ted about it and was on top of the clouds. But before she could even relish that thought further, someone had actually tried and seeded in drugging her ! The audacity!

    She had been far toocent regarding this world. This was not at all like what she had thought and definitely not the previous Su Lin''s outlook. What a simpleton.. No wonder she got stomped all over ..

    Unlike her world, everything was peaceful and calm on the surface. But on the inside, human beings were just as ugly. Doing anything and everything to achieve their goals and get what they wanted.

    Well if this is the game they are ying ...

    Anyways she had already taken so much help from grandpa Han marily, so why shy away now ! Even if there is only the slightest chance that she could get some of her cultivation back, she desperately needed to try it.

    What use is bing rich and influential, when anyone can drug and poison you ?! Was she over-reacting ? Hell no ! She wasn''t reacting enough ! Being vulnerable like this was shameful and humiliating !

    She immediately agreed with grandpa Han that it was an amazing suggestion and that she would love to go somewhere exotic, to take her mind off of all these disturbing events.

    Grandpa Han was very pleased and immediately made all the travel arrangements. His only disappointment was that he could not apany her to such a spiritual and amazing ce.

    Su Lin packed lightly and left for the airport in high spirits. Browsing in her phone, she was familiarizing herself with the majestic mountain range and all it''s essible and inessible areas.

    It was a short flight to the Yunnan province and Su Lin will be there by tonight. It is one of the biggest mountain ranges in the world spread among different countries and she decided to start with the Khawa Karpo peak region.

    Su Lin was very excited and pumped. An evil glint crossed her eyes, as she subconsciously thought of an especially arrogant maniac. Drugging me huh .. heh.. By the time I am done with you, you will wish you had poisoned me instead ..

    .....

    Cough .. cough .. Shi Meng drank some water.

    "Someone is thinking about you boss." Yang thoughtlessly joked. His boss had been in an amazingly good mood all day today.

    "Hmmm?"

    Catching his slip of the tongue, Yang awkwardly smiled, "sorry sorry. You have a call on line 1"

 Chapter 42 Can’t I also vacation here ? Part 2

    Chapter 42 Can��t I also vacation here ? Part 2

    Azy female voice sounded in the phone, "mhmm. She just boarded a flight to the Yunnan province."

    "Good job. Keep following her."

    Shi Meng cut the call.

    Hmph. How am I being paranoid ?! Only when pushed to the extreme, the snake is finally slithering out of the hole.

    Now that her innocent damsel in distress act failed, and she no longer can appear dainty in front of Robert, she finally must be at her wits end.

    This trip definitely must be for meeting someone secretively, running operations from the background.

    Hmph. I have been waiting too long for this ! All your plots will beid bare now. Why did you enter our family and why did you lie about your illness ?! You owe me some answers bitch....

    ....

    Zoop... A petite and bubbly girl adjusted her rimmed sses, after slipping over Su Lin''s bag and crashing.

    She ruffled her hair and awkwardly smiled, "Sorry. Aha ha ha. This is such a nice weather for hiking right .."

    Su Lin nodded and proceeded towards the exit. She quickly took a cab and excitedly looked around at all the new sights.

    Tap tap.

    "Can I also share the cab with you please ?! Pretty please ... " a squeaky voice sounded through the open car window. It was the same clumsy looking girl from before.

    Not wanting to be dyed any further, Su Lin mumbled something inaudible and closed the windows.

    The car driver apologetically scratched his head and replied, " Sorry madam. Anyways we are headed towards the remote Shangri-La region. Who would want to go there in this weather! ha ha"

    The clumsy girl chuckled and retreated quietly waving her hand. Watching the car drive past her, she calmly smiled and got into another cab. Passing a wad of cash to the driver, she sat backmanding, " Follow that car."

    Soon the two cabs reached the winding roads of the Meili mountains. Su Lin was dazed, looking at the shades of greenery that were passing by. A mncholic feeling was creeping inside.

    Lush green trees were coated in fog everywhere she looked. The air was thrumming with refreshing energy. This was something she definitely missed about her world.

    Nature was much more rampant and had an unperturbed charm to it. Unlike here, established settlements were sprinkled in between miles and miles of wild forests, much of which wasrgely unexplored.

    But here ... Wait .. Why is this ce crowded ? Several monasteries and other shops seemed to sewn next to the roads and even with the cold, harsh winter weather, people were still flocking about here and there.

    Looking at her puzzled reaction to the crowds, the cab driver exined, "This is a very sacred mountain madam. People visit it at all times of the year."

    "Mmm. "

    She quickly checked in and settled inside her room. Closing her eyes, she fell into a deep slumber effortlessly, with a smile on her face. Tomorrow was going to be life changing.

    A whileter, a clumsy short haired girl wearing sses, stumbled in to the inn. "Ning Cidi, do you have a room avable? "

    Before the receptionist could answer, a wad of cash appeared in front of her face, followed by a wide grin. " Here are your keys madam ".

    Smiling Ning Cidi walked to her room, no longer waddling. She took her phone out and swiftly made a call. "Nothing suspicious yet". A simple and brief report.

    On the other end...

    Shi Meng nted his cheeks on his palm and went into a deep thought. Tapping his fingers on the table, he called Yang.

    "Looks like we might have to keep the schedule light for the next couple weeks. Let''s get everything done this week."

    "Roger sir. Mr. Su on the line for you."

    "Shi get your ass down here. We are drinking tonight !" Su Han bbered.

    "He he .. looks like you already started."

    "Yes bro. Get down here. I have some special treats for you. Else this young master here is going to hog all the girls to himself."

    Su Han was hell bent on getting Shi Meng off of Su Lin''s trail. Grandpa Han on one side and this Shi Meng on the other side ! They were driving him crazy !

    He immediately made another call. "Yo sis ! Your man is going to be here in a few minutes. Get over here."

    "Ha ha thanks brother Su for arranging this nice little get together. I will be there too !" Tang Yue delightedly replied.

    "Pfft.. it''s just the three of us ! You better get here fast."

    Hanging up the phone, Tang Yue quickly checked herself in the mirror and left home at lightening speed. This was not something which happens frequently. There is no way she is letting this chance slip through her fingers.

    But then again, her luck has been at an all time hightely ! Things have been going great for her. So who knows this might even end up bing something regr !

    Grinning ear to ear, Tang Yue reached blue moon restaurant.

 Chapter 43 Can’t I also vacation here? Part 3

    Chapter 43 Can��t I also vacation here? Part 3

    Reaching the gates, Tang Yue murmured "sweaty". The bouncer saluted and silently let her in.

    Blue moon restaurant is a famous ce in Hangzhou city known for its exclusivity and a few other minor legal and illegal borderline events and parties.

    Mostpanies and other hot shots usually invite their guests here to show them an amazing night.

    Watching all the scantly dressed women smiling and inviting her, Tang Yue cursed under her breath and face palmed, "Of all the restaurants in the city, did he have to pick this sleazy ce !?"

    Another floozy swooping in and grabbing Shi Meng away was literally her worst nightmare ! Men are such idiots ! Who knows when they fall for someone?! Sigh ...

    The waiter guided her to their booth, which at the moment had a very intoxicated Su Han dancing or rather swaying with an almost naked woman.

    He didn''t even seem to notice her and was busy feeling up the restaurant employee. Tang Yue cried inside and awkwardly cleared her throat.

    "Oops ! Let''s continue thister my darling. " Babbling out something and pushing the naked girl away, Su Han immediately dove towards Tang Yue and gave her a tight warm hug, "aha ha my sister, my savior is here !"

    Ughh.. Disgusted, Tang Yue still managed to smile and put up a warm facade. "Ha ha. Is Shi not here yet ?"

    Su Han sat back down and emptied his sixth bottle. "He should be here in about fibe minutes", he bbered.

    Of course after hearing that reply, Tang Yue''s mood was lifted again and she chuckled. "Let''s get you some food. You have had too much to drink." Also, this was a must to capture and hold Shi Meng in this ce at least for sometime.

    She immediately ordered a whole bunch of food and specifically asked them for male waiters, repeatedly instructing "absolutely no special service whatsoever".

    The female host cutely pouted, but recognizing her audience, she quickly cleared that ce. Soon the dishes arrived one by one, looking hot and tasty.

    "Three friends sitting together and having a meal. This wasn''t too bad for a Friday night .. not bad at all." Smiling, Tang Yue gleamed and waited for Shi Meng.

    Minutes trickled by and more chicken drumsticks entered Su Han''d stomach, when the waiter opened the booth door and politely weed Shi Meng inside.

    Smiling brightly and barely containing her excitement, Tang Yue leapt up and softly hugged Shi Meng. "Shi !! You are here. I was "

    Before she could finish her sentence, Tang Yue was so startled that her eyes almost popped out. What in the name of hell is happening here ?!

    She was about to go crazy ! Hadn''t this week been good to her ?!

    She only spiked Su Lin''s drink to make her act clumsy and be embarrassed in front of everybody. Well she had also nned for her to be raped but that didn''t happen.

    There was no way Shi Meng would even go near Su Lin now ! Finally it was her turn and this amazing evening had just fallen on herp unexpectedly. But what in the name of hell is this !?

    Standing next to Shi Meng was a petite blonde with ravishing blue eyes. Her porcin skin and her calm demeanor, coupled with her simple white dress made her look like an angel.

    And to make things worse, Shi Meng was actually looking and turning back, inviting her in ? Since when did Shi Meng start being polite to a woman !! Forget affectionate, his ex-wife didn''t even get a single polite acknowledging nce from him !!

    And she herself, who had been chasing him since high school, for almost ten years now, never got any invitation for anything ! Heavens, she had to literally initiate all the conversations!

    But the fact that he really didn''t care for much else other than his business and his mom and he pretty much treated everybody the same, had given her somefort and didn''t really offend or bother her. But now ..?

    Why are you smiling at her Shi Meng ?! Who the fuck is this bitch ? Tang Yue was screaming inside her brain.

    But not admitting defeat just yet, Tang Yue managed to put up a strong front and smiled warmly. " Hey this is a surprise!!! Shi has a new pretty friend. Who is this ?"

    She also simultaneously intertwined her arms into Shi Meng''s showcasing their intimate history and rtionship, and establishing dominance.

    "Hi . Nice to ..."

    Cutting the blonde half way, Tang Yue dragged Shi Meng in, pushing him on the couch and herself falling on hisp effortlessly.

    But not even feeling a bit awkward, she smiled innocently and charmingly with puppy dog eyes and looked at the blonde, waving her hand and signaling her to continue the introduction.

    With her cheeks flushed and a pink rosy glow to them, mixed with her behavior and attitude, it looked as if Tang Yue was slightly drunk. Her childish and frivolous attitude could only be interpreted as funny !

    It looked almost as if she was his girlfriend. Things had happened very fast and looking at her drunk demeanor, Shi Meng couldn''t even do anything about these actions.

    Perfect ! This train was back on its track baby ! Tang Yue was very pleased with her impromptu skills and smiled gleefully.

 Chapter 44 Can’t I also vacation here? Part 4

    Chapter 44 Can��t I also vacation here? Part 4

    Ang smiled sarcastically and leaned against the door of the dimly lit restaurant booth. Shrugging her shoulders, she calmly watched the drama unfolding in front of her.

    Being a Hissenger and especially Robert''s sister, what drama hasn''t she been a part of ! Women have fawned over her, plotted against her, used her to get close to Robert ! The list really was endless !

    And pitifully, this woman seems a little amateurish,pared to all those other wily foxes. It was even a tad hrious.

    Snickering, Ang thought about it for a moment. Is this even worth it ?!

    She then looked at the handsome chiseled man, who was floundering like a fish right now. He looked so cute and helpless, making her almostugh out loud.

    This evening had taken several interesting turns for sure...

    Earlier this evening, Ang was supposed to meet someone for a date but she decided to cancel it in thest minute. This was the one and only evening she was free this entire month.

    Lazy and tired, she was not feeling particrly social today. She just wanted to go back to her hotel and binge on some tv show with lots of fries and ice cream.

    Yup. That sounded perfect ! Since she was already here, she might as well head back after a couple of drinks.

    Sitting in a corner of the bar, she sipped on her cherry margarita and was reading old Warren Buffett''s annual letters to shareholders. Rather than her dad, she considered him her idol and mentor.

    After getting in a few drinks, she was about to walk out of the bar, when she mistakenly bumped into someone.

    Oops. She dropped her file and her papers were strewn across the floor. Sighing, she bent down to pick them up, when another pair of hands nimbly helped her.

    And a deep coarse voice sounded, "If you really want to double your principal amount, I would suggest investing in Microsoft rather than Amazon, which is very bloated right now."

    "What?! No way. That is utter bull shit. Online shopping is only projected to increase every month, at least in this economy and fast paced world." Immediately getting into a defensive tone, Ang looked up arguing, but didn''t continue for some reason.

    A tall drink of water was standing in front of her, suddenly turning her night into a much more delectable one. If it was him, maybe this was going to be better than the ice cream night she had in mind. Oh well ! They might still end up eating ice cream.

    Those sculpted cheeks and sharp eyes did aplete 360 on Ang''s attitude and she flirtatiously replied, "and who might this gentle man be .. giving me a not really needed financial advice this fine evening"

    She took a step forward and yfully teased the handsome man by tugging his tie.

    And then came the crisp reply, with a tone that was obviously amused "Heh .. Nice to meet you. I am Shi Meng."

    But.... who knew that a heaven sent chance would be waiting for him this night !!

    Go ahead and do anything and everything you want my dear wife. With this, I should be able to crush all your schemes. He he he.

    He obviously immediately recognized Ang Hissenger with a single nce. And he of course knew the effect he had on women.

    But this was just way too easy... he he he. She was literally throwing herself at him.

    He smirked and politely invited her for dinner with his friends, which of course was met with a resounding and flirtatious yes.

    And thus .... they ended up together at Tang Yue''s and Su Han''s booth, resulting in Tang Yue''s dismal evening.

    Gazing at those discerning eyes, Ang hesitated a bit. But eventually gave in and went straight for the goal.

    Charmingly smiling, she sat gently on an empty spot near Shi Meng. "Ha ha looks like the party started without us. And wow the food looks yummy !"

    "It does! Doesn''t it ? Here Shi have some tikka sauce. I know it''s your favorite!" Not wanting to be left out, Tang Yue butted in.

    "..."

    Shi Meng looked impatiently at Tang Yue and honestly was a little bit annoyed with her. What is with this sudden overtly friendly behavior?! She was not like this earlier.

    It barely took 5 mins for Ang to assess the situation in the booth. The other dude lookedpletely out of it and had already crashed.

    Not wanting to deal with this unnecessary drama, Ang smiled and made her move. She moved closer to Shi Meng and whispered authoritatively.

    "These look amazing but I am in the mood for some American food. Do you want to grab a quick dinner and join these party animals after Shi ?"

    .....

    Meanwhile .....

    Hu hu hu .. Su Lin was panting as if someone was choking her. This was impossible. Fuck. Why is it already over ?

 Chapter 45 You are so weak

    Chapter 45 You are so weak

    The majestic Kawa Karpo mountain peak rises to a whooping 10000m above sea level, with vast portions of the mountain rangergely unexplored andpletely uninhabited.

    The mountain range is draped in thick dense forests and is home to many almost extinct flora and fauna. Theyers andyers of strong sturdy rocks have been flourishing undisturbed for years and years.

    Only the lower mostyer has been encroached till date and this trail which goes as high as 4000m above sea level is actually considered as a holy pilgrimage.

    In fact, the entire mountain peak is considered sacred by Tibetans and multiples monasteries are strewn all over the loweryer trail.

    Su Lin woke up early in the morning ready to start the day hopefully and optimistically. Yesterday night, she had tried her best to focus, concentrate and sense any spiritual energy in the surroundings but wasn''t really sessful.

    But this is expected, since she was still in the outer and lower regions. After a sumptuous breakfast, she started walking slowly, with the lofty aim of reaching the highest point in the loweryer.

    But .....

    In barely an hour, she was all out of breath. Summoning her remaining will power and biting her lips, she treaded drudgingly onwards and upwards.

    And another hour passed, with almost 10 miles covered, when her legs finally gave out. Her feet were only going to cramp further if she kept on walking forward.

    Sulking, she made a decision and dragged herself to a nearby monastery.

    It was a simple abode with in pirs and a neat roof structure. Buddhist figurines were arranged here and there, encircled by flower and nts.

    Coupled with the magical scenery and the fresh air, it was a mystical atmosphere. Breathing in the air would make one feel alive and writhe with energy.

    The foggy air and the green nketmanded anyone and everyone to stop and stand still, observing and inhaling in this magical feeling.

    Dragging her frail almost dead body to the monastery, Su Lin sat next to a pir, leaning on it for some support. Her in white shirt and light blue jeans werepletely drenched in sweat.

    This made her shiver and the chill even reached her very bones, every time a gentle breeze grazed her.

    "Fucking shit. Weak. So pathetically weak. Who treat herself this badly ! Fuck."

    Cursing and mumbling, she took out some food from her back pack and started munching.

    Weirdly, she heard some giggling noises nearby and a childish melodious voice greeted her.

    "You are indeed weak sister."

    "Who is your sister ?" replied a very much annoyed and cranky Su Lin.

    A smiling female monk looked at Su Lin amused and handed her some water.

    Pfft.. Su Lin almost spit out her food.

    The female monk Runyan who seemed to be in her twenties smiled gently and replied with a calm demeanor, " There is no set age to be a child of the mother earth you know."

    Thack.

    Even surprising herself, Su Lin used all of her remaining strength and out of no where pped the smooth, soft cheeks of that young bald woman.

    Stunned for a second, Su Lin immediately understood why she had felt such anger and familiarity with a stranger. This girl... her behavior.. everything .. was simr to the pathetic Su Lin, the previous owner of the body.

    So she released all of her pent up anger and frustration on thisplete random stranger. Not stopping there, she looked at Runyan, who was now rubbing her cheeks and authoritativelymanded.

    "Enough of this bullshit. What are you really doing here ?"

    Perhaps because no one had cared about her in the recent years, Runyan unexpectedly started to tear up and jumped forward to hug Su Lin, like a wounded kitten.

    Both of them sat there.. just like that for a while... One heaving and panting and crying her heart out and the other silently patting andforting.

    After what seemed like an hour, Runyan slowly raised her head from Su Lin''s shoulder and wiped her eyes and cheeks dry.

    Looking into the distance, Runyan painfully recollected "It is a long story and I don''t want to talk about it. Just that I am very lost and I don''t see any point living anymore."

    "It was too burdensome to even get up in the morning. I don''t think you will understand. I just couldn''t stay there anymore. I couldn''t breathe."

    Su Lin just sat there silently and listened to her. But did not feel sorry for her. Everybody has their own path and their own pains and gains.

    She chuckled and replied, " and you are calling me weak ? Ha ha "

    Smiling through her tears and Runyan also chuckled, "bitch please. I can at least hike the loweryer trailpletely. You are barely half way there."

    "Aren''t monks not allowed to curse ?!"

    Giggling both of them sat there and chatted for a long time.

 Chapter 46 Is he dead ? Part 1

    Chapter 46 Is he dead ? Part 1

    After a few hours of rest, Su Lin finally heaved a sigh of relief and was able to rx. Runyan had invited her to stay in her unit for the night.

    Clearing her mind and sitting in a cross legged position, Su Lin again tried to focus and sense any potential spiritual energy presence.

    After almost three hours of silence, a loud shriek was heard from Su Lin''s bed. Startled Runyan woke up and checked on Su Lin.

    "Girl you almost gave me a heart attack. Are you okay?"

    And Su Lin just grabbed her and shook her, grinning wildly andughing like a lunatic.

    "I am back baby ! Fucking shit heads. Did you hear that ?! I am back."

    Runyan got scared and backed away slowly. "Umm.. is everything alright sis? Some food maybe or water ?"

    Stillughing like a lunatic Su Lin patted her shoulders and smiled. "He he he . I have never been better ! Ha ha ha. Everything is perfect! Ha ha ha. You go to sleep. I don''t think I will get any tonight."

    Su Lin closed her eyes and went back to meditation. She searched for that familiar energy sensation again. Her soul quivered in joy and cradled the energy wisp like it was a precious treasure.

    Su Lin''s previous world has high amounts of spiritual energy. The air, water, soil and everything contained rich spiritual energy. Cultivators were able to harness that energy and build strong cores, which essentially strengthened their soul.

    A strong soul was immortal. Your blood might dry, bones might break and your body might decay, but your soul lived forever. Su Lin had reached the final core stage and a grand master alchemist at that.

    So she was able to sessfully evade the soul-crushing attacks from the old foggies and escape into this world.

    This world was dry and devoid of any spiritual energy. But like a rain drop in a dessert, this wisp of spiritual energy was hiding in in sight, spread like a thinyer of fog, all over the wild unexplored regions of the Kawa Karpo mountain peak.

    This small wisp of energy Su Lin sensed was almost useless and infinitesimally smaller than what was needed to strengthen and heal her wounded soul.

    But it was more than enough to get her to a fully healed first stage soul core. With this first stage soul core, she can expand her spiritual sense more throughly and would be able to see through most things.

    This was actually a basic stage which almost everyone reached in her previous world. But she was still very excited about it ! At least now she won''t be taken down by something as simple as food poisoning.

    "Fucking shit heads. Try drugging me now bitches." Su Lin was snickering in the dark night, with moonlight illuminating her frail gentle body, perfectly painting a scary picture.

    "Again your n absolutely doesn''t make sense! Are you sure you can camp alone in the middle of a forest ? That too in the secondyer of the mountain? Only very experienced hikers climb there you know ?!"

    "Ya I can do it. I have to do it. There is no other way for me." Su Lin replied with determination.

    "Hmm. Looks like you have made up your mind."

    "Yes girl. Don''t worry I will be fine."

    Su Lin picked up her backpack containing a small tent set up, some food and water. She also grabbed her support sticks, in case her legs cramped.

    Watching her walk out the door, full of smiles and very apparently oblivious to the difficulties and underestimating the climb, Runyan was worried.

    "Arghhh. See this is why I threw away all human connections ! Fine I wille with you ! "

    "Aww. Look at you ! So kind and helpful, aren''t you an amazing saint! Oops monk."

    Rolling her eyes, Runyan prepared another backpack, with more food and water. Looking at Su Lin, she threw in some extra medicines as well.

    "This girl is going to be the death of me."

    Though she was grumbly and worried in the beginning, this was sort of an adventure to both the women and after a while, they were excitedly covering good distance in the hike.

    After a while, Runyan stopped near a particr trail marker. "Hey bimbo slow down. This is where we usually try to venture into the secondyer. See the path is over there."

    Both of them chatted happily and slowly climbed and walked across the secondyer. They were almost a height of 5000m above sea level.

    Many experienced climbers have walked across this trail and it was not that dangerous. The only issue was the sheer amount of horizontal and vertical distance they had to cover.

    The ce Su Lin had in mind was a little bit inside the thirdyer of the mountain, forcing them to camp in the forest for the night.

    After a few more hours of walking, both thedies got tired and decided to set up camp for the night.

    "Hey you set up babe. Let me walk out a bit. Nature calls !"

    "Don''t go too far." Runyan immediately got busy and started assembling everything.

    Su Lin walked a good amount of distance and squatted on the ground to relieve herself.

    Rustle .. rustle ...

    Su Lin''s ear perked up and she felt like something moved in the bushes. She cautiously moved ahead and looked to see what was moving, when her feet touched something and she almost stumbled forward.

 Chapter 47 Is he dead ? Part 2

    Chapter 47 Is he dead ? Part 2

    Eeeek. Su Lin jumped back in surprise.

    There was a corpse lying on the ground in front of her....

    She again squatted down and looked at the corpse... she was touched.

    What a pity.. to call it a corpse was a disappointment.

    His long ck hair was sprawled messily over his captivating handsome face.

    His sculpted chesty bare on the ground, continuously being assaulted by the cruel winds. His hands looked rough, full of callouses.

    His entire visage exuded a wild handsomeness, which was only enhanced by the dozen scars showcased by his body like trophies.

    His toned and ripped abdomen was gently moving up and down, taking deep breaths in and out.

    Wait.. what ? Oops not a corpse.

    Su Lin backed away slowly, not wanting to disturb the handsome bum. Also she might have peed on him a bit.

    She sneaked our silently and rushed back to their camp area. Snickering she joined Runyan and helped her set up the ce for the night.

    A few seconds after Su Lin left ...

    The silent pair of eyes flung open. A burly man came out from another bush and giggled uncontrobly.

    "Boss you have grown so soft !"

    "Shut up monkey." The handsome bum angrily retorted.

    "She was a cutie though."

    "Hmm.. looks like you have too much time on your hands monkey... been a while since you took an assignment, isn''t it ?"

    The man addressed as monkey had long since disappeared from his ce and no where to be seen.

    Chuckling, the handsome bum dusted his back and stood up. Feeling something wet in his legs, he cringed. "What the hell..."

    Chuckling again, he went deeper into the forest, inrge strides and a casual ease, as if he had been living here his entire life.

    Su Lin and Runyan also turned in for the night, tired and exhausted. Runyan stared at the already fast asleep Su Lin. What was this frail girl doing here struggling all by herself..

    They were so alike in a lot of ways but so different in some. She had been weak. She didn''t even have half of the strength Su Lin shouldered.

    Lovingly she patted her sleeping friend and gently murmured. "Thanks for giving me a hand to stand back up again."

    Both Runyan and Su Lin woke up early the next morning to a melodious chirping of birds. Bright sunlight grazed their eyes and gentle breeze tussled their hair.

    They didn''t have much distance to cover today but the elevation was higher and it was going to be a slippery and painful climb. Not even experienced hikers and mountain climbers dared to venture too far into the thirdyer.

    Worried that Su Lin probably didn''t understand the perilspletely, Runyan again reiterated. "We should head back now. Trust me, this is a very difficult path. Nobody climbs above this level."

    Looking at the hesitation clearly written on her face, Su Lin sighed. "It''s ok. I will be fine. You should go back to the monastery now. I will check back with you in a week. I promise."

    "Ok. I will see you in a week then." Runyan left for her monastery worried. She saw the determination in her strange new found friend''s eyes and knew that she won''t be dissuaded.

    She thought it was safer if at least one of them headed back and was in a position to get more help if needed.

    Su Lin waved Runyan good bye and continued on her slippery slope slowly and cautiously. As every minute passed by, the number of cuts and bruises in her hands increased.

    There were even a couple of cuts on her cheeks from the scratchy branches. But she was almost there, so she kept going. Just a few more minutes and everything would be different.

    Further ahead, more deeper into the forests, the burly man monkey murmured to the handsome bum, "boss one of the two cuties went back down and the other one is still climbing up."

    Not stopping his daily routine of pull ups, Luther replied, "Just let them be. The minute we start bothering civilians, our mercenary organization will be exposed." His gruff voice echoed in the not so empty cave.

    The entire primitive looking cave was furnished adequately and looked out of ce inparison to the natural paradise outside. Luther got off the bars and fell into the couch swinging.

    "Did you send the men to Italy already ? How is the mission going?"

    Monkey casually replied, while munching on his food. "Ya panther is heading that mission. We should hear back from them tomorrow."

    Watching his busily engaged right hand man, Luther chuckled and flipped to the next document in his pad. "What about the one in California ? "

    Mumbling through the food in his mouth monkey replied, "That''s a sess. They should be back here in a week. Men wanted to chill in them beaches."

    "He he. Fine. You guys are so spoilt nowadays aren''t you !" Luther grabbed his te and started eating as well, with news shing in the satellite tv in front of them, about the recent case of two missing young teenagers in the Beijing area.

 Chapter 48 I have dibs on her

    Chapter 48 I have dibs on her

    Su Lin grunted and heaved finally reaching the edges of the mountain''s thirdyer. It was not quite where she wanted to be but it could potentially be just barely enough.

    Holding on to a couple of sturdy rocks for her dear life, she crawled forward and propped herself against a nearby tree.

    Closing her eyes she slowly tried to concentrate. She extended her wounded soul sense and tried to reach the fog like sheet of dispersed spiritual energy.

    Yup. This was going to be painful and take a pitifully long time. This concentration of energy was way too low. But still, there was only a smile on Su Lin''s face.

    Like a fisher man waiting for the fish with the casted, Su Lin patiently waited for the energy molecules to randomly and entropically reach her soul sense. There was no other way.

    And with this insanely low concentration, no mortal living in this world, with an undeveloped soul could even touch this energy. So there was absolutely nopetition of any kind.

    Soon hours passed and days passed.... The entire thing was extremely boring and inefficient. But what to do ?! Sigh.

    An entire month passed and Su Lin finally managed to collect about 5% of that foggy dusted energy. Even this much had a tremendous amount of effect.

    During this time, she also had to take several trips up and down to replenish her food reserves and check back with Runyan.

    The absorbed energy coupled with the frequent rock climbing improved her physical fitness as well.

    Today she was finally able to climb that additional few meters and reach the spot she aimed for.

    Grinning she sat down on the lush green ground and absorbed the energy veil like a vacuum cleaner. Her wounded soul quivered and ate the dispersed spiritual energy like a starved animal.

    This process was much faster inparison and within a few minutes, she hadpletely absorbed everything in this area. This had been a very satisfying and fruitful trip!

    Grinning she decided to go back down to the monastery to celebrate this small victory with Runyan.

    "Are you going back up again ?" Runyan still couldn''t understand her friend''s motive and asked.

    "Yup. Let''s just say my work is only half done." Su Lin grinned and continued wolfing down the food.

    "As long as you are feeling better!" Runyan had long back given up convincing Su Lin to stop this madness.

    After a good night''s rest, Su Lin came back up to her usual spot again. She sat down trying to consolidate all the gathered energy.

    Forming a stage 1 soul sense needed a lot of energy, but healing a stage 1 wounded soul sense didn''t need much.

    When Su Lin transmigrated to this world, all her soul cultivationpletely broke down but the foundation was still there.

    This should hopefully restore her basic stage 1 soul sense. And thus another month passed in silent istion....

    "Hmmm"

    "Boss I think I am going to go for it. Jump in with my arms open. Do the deed. Go to town. It''s time for me to get a girl friend."

    "..."

    "Boss listen I know that look. You damn womanizer. Cutie is all mine okay. I saw her first. I have dibs on her. You were sleeping when she peed on you."

    "..."

    "Boss... please....."

    "....."

    "Hmph. Let the best man win !"

    Panther and some other guys had returned back from their respective missions and the cave was pretty lively today.

    "Who are you guys fighting over ? That woman sitting near the tree and crying everyday ?"

    Monkey immediately got defensive and retorted, "hey she is not crying okay ! It''s called finding inner peace."

    "Pfftt.. find your sister. I bet some dude dropped her ugly ass and missy is crying everyday to get over it."

    Watching the shenanigans, Luther chuckled and remained silent. But monkey continued roaring, "hey hey she is not ugly okay. She is pretty darn cute."

    "Loser. You need to get the hell out and do some missions once in a while. She is an ugly ass bitchpared to those blonde babes in California !"

    "Say whatever you want, she is my princess!" Monkey puffed out his chest and dered.

    Then noticing the silent Luther, "boss I don''t like this silence. Open your mouth and say something."

    "...."

    "Boss bosse on now"

    "....."

    "You heartless bastard." the burly man called monkey whined.

    "He he.... it does get lonely here.. think I might need a girl friend as well", Luther winked at monkey with an evil grin and left for his daily work out.

    "Ha ha ha sorry monkey. Looks like you are out of luck."

    "Too bad monkey"

    "You will get your chance the next time for sure"

    "Bastards you are allughing aren''t you! Why god ?! Why me?! How will I ever get a chance when that bastard seduces everything in sight ! Why did you make that fucking womanizer more handsome than me."

    Monkey cursed and sulked and went back to his room, leaving behind a sea of mocking giggles and chuckles.

 Chapter 49 I got you

    Chapter 49 I got you

    It was a bright rainy afternoon and without being concerned about the slippery rocks, Luther jogged across his usual path with tremendous ease, his eyes scanning for Su Lin.

    It''s been almost 3 months now. He saw that young woman sitting in the same pose every day and every night. And....

    He could barely keep monkey in control any longer. He had be too infatuated with the idea of her.

    He he. Chuckling Luther crossed the usual spot and watched that woman getting drenched and sitting cross legged from a distance. "She is going to catch a cold"

    Smiling at the totally lost and oblivious woman, he was just about to take another step, when Su Lin suddenly opened her eyes and looked right at him.

    There were several trees and shrubs between them. So Su Lin couldn''t exactly see him but she could sense that someone was there.

    Surprised and shocked, Luther suddenly stumbled and almost fell down. The next instant, Su Lin went back to her closed eyes meditative pose again, leaving behind a perplexed man.

    Luther shook it off and continued with his workout, just a bit confused. What in the hell ?

    After he was a good distance away, Su Lin slowly opened her eyes with a smile on her face. She was finally done! She did it.

    It was unbelievable and she hadpletely given up on the thought of it. But now she did it! Stage one soul corepletely healed and stabilized.

    With this she will be able to extend her soul sense like a nket and scan everything. Only experts at a higher stage than her will be able to hide their presence or conceal any poison.

    But oh wait ?! She was the highest tier expert here ! With a smug and satisfied expression, Su Lin got up from her ce and prepared to go back down for good.

    There was still some amount of spiritual energy left in the mountain, but it was at a much higher elevation. It was not possible to scale this humongous mountain peak to get at those bits.

    And it was better to let the stage one soul core stabilize for a while. Considering these limitations, she decided to return to the city for now.

    This much progress should be enough for now. At least she can protect herself a bit.

    Deciding to return back to the city, she climbed down reluctantly. She felt at home in these forests and hated to part with them.

    She was almost out of the third mountainyer when suddenly she felt a huge disturbance a good distance away from her.

    Sensing danger, she immediately hurried, rushing in the opposite direction and back to the monastery. Climbing down was rtively easier and she literally slided and skidded for most parts of it.

    The wet and slippery rain didn''t help at all. She almost got out of the danger zone, when she saw a familiar figure wounded and bleeding. It was the handsome bum !!!

    Now that she had the power of herplete stage 1 soul core, she could immediately sense that he was in mortal danger.

    Stopping in her tracks, she turned back to look at him hesitantly. Did she really need to get involved?

    She herself was pretty powerless. All she could do was sense and scan things. She was a nothing and nobody when it came tobat.

    If those people catch up to them, she too will be as good as dead. But ....

    She just couldn''t let someone stay on the death door and keep walking, especially knowing that she had the power to change that fate.

    Su Lin''s heart rate sped up and she made an instant decision.

    Neither here nor there, she decided to help him for a second and then be on her way. She quickly sprang next to him and propped his head on herp.

    Luther was helpless. He could onlyy there and be subjected to whatever she was going to do.

    He coughed up some blood and just watched her calmly. His sharp eyes searched for a meaning and reason, but he did not show any fear or pain.

    She slowly moved her hand over his body and identified the shrapnel that was close to his heart, threatening his life.

    Without hesitation, she inserted her hand into his wound and dislodged the shrapnel to a safer location.

    In the middle of no where and in under a minute, this was the best help she could provide him.

    Gently cing him back down again, Su Lin ran away, without looking back. She could already sense people approaching them.

    Watching her disappearing figure, Luther groaned and stared at her. He forced himself to stay conscious.

    If he closed his eyes, even for a second, then it would all be over. He had to stay conscious to survive.

    And .... Su Lin had sensed correctly. Soon a few burly thug like men showed up next to Luther.

    But she was wrong. These were not enemies.

    "Boss boss boss" Monkey ran forward with all his might.

    "Panther get the hell over here and diagnose his condition."

    A man wearing spectacles stepped forward and checked on Luther.

    After a few minutes he gasped in surprise, "Our boss is lucky. The bullet barely missed his heart. Let''s get him to a safer location. There is no danger to his life at the moment."

    The six or so men got to work andpletely evacuated their hideout from the Kawa Karpo peak, taking their boss to a different location.

    Soon, two helicopters left the forest area and just like that, within minutes, the entire mountainous region was restored back to its natural peace and serenity.

 Chapter 50 She has a boy toy Part 1

    Chapter 50 She has a boy toy Part 1

    Grandpa Han pushed open the front door and dashed in, "What happened child !! It''s been 4 months now. You know how to make a old man worry kid !"

    "Sorry grandpa"

    "Just one phone call child ? You know you can do better." and .... the lecturing went on for a while...

    Luckily for Su Lin, Runyan woke up and walked downstairs to check out themotion.

    She had grown out her hair these past few months and was looking more normal now.

    A few smiles and exchange of pleasantriester, grandpa Han''s mood finally changed and he left after chatting for a few minutes.

    Su Linzily yawned and stretched, walking out to check on the growth of her herbs.

    She really did not have any expectations of Wang Yu and was pretty sure she had to start everything all over again.

    But to her surprise, all the nts were well taken care of and had grown quite lush.

    Impressed with the effort, Su Lin searched for Wang Yu around the garden, when he swaggered in from outside, "And here I thought you were already dead or something!"

    Looking at thezy figure with his usual cigarette in the mouth, Su Lin didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    "Looks like you have been a busybody."

    "Oh you have absolutely no idea. Get in here." Wang Yu ignored Runyan and dragged Su Lin to herptop.

    Soon there was an eye catching website staring at Su Lin''s face. "Organicaa"

    Wang Yu exined how this allows them to cater to a wider public and offer them the convenience of shopping from home.

    Su Lin listened for a while, but she had her own doubts. Luxury products and online shopping seemed to be two shing ideas.

    From what she gleaned about Shi Meng''s mom and her friends, they seemed to prefer visiting stores, and the chatter and gossip apanying that experience.

    But the convenience couldn''t be ignored..

    Before Su Lin could express her doubts, Wang Yu did several clicks on the screen. "Here you have some 20 pre-orders."

    He then threw the office keys and walked out disappearing into the garden.

    "Oh and consider that money from the products my sry.. he he he"

    Chuckling Su Lin told Runyan, "I bet he did this just so that he didn''t have to go to that office space everyday."

    "You are lucky ! You seem to have some nice and caring people in your life." Runyan smiled.

    "Hmmmm... Ha ha .. I guess you could say that. " Only she knew that this poor girl didn''t have anyone and ended upmitting suicide.

    "So .... what do you n on doing now ?" Su Lin asked.

    Shrugging her shoulders, Runyan made an innocent helpless face. "I used to work several jobs before. I suppose I should start job hunting again."

    Su Lin made some herbal tea for both of them and scanned through this new website again, while casually suggesting, "You should just rx and take a break for a while."

    "Oh better yet. Help me please ! Look at this. I need to make all this product !!!! It''s so boring. I would rather work on something else. Please please pretty please."

    Looking at this woman awkwardly acting cute with puppy dog eyes, Runyanughed and snorted, with a little bit of teaing out.

    "Yes yes anything for you sis."

    Discussing with Runyan for a while, Su Lin stepped out to gather some herbs from the garden.

    Now that she had reached stage 1 soul sense, she should be able to understand these herbs better and dig deeper into their uses.

    Getting busy, she gathered everything she needed and sat in the courtyard for a long session of analysis and more analysis.

    She looked so focused and happy that Runyan didn''t even have the heart to bother her for lunch or dinner.

    It was almost midnight, when Su Lin was forced to acknowledge the loud grumbling soundsing out from her stomach and reluctantly got up from her work space.

    "Finally !!!" Runyan eximed. "I am dying from hunger here babe !"

    "Ha ha. I am too apparently. Let''s go grab some food."

    Runyan and Su Lin walked out the house, when Su Lin saw that familiar sight of Wang Yu sitting outside and smoking like a chimney.

    "What is it with you and sitting outside the house ?! Can''t you get inside like a normal person." Su Lin chided him.

    When suddenly, Wang Yu''s slender bony hand extended and handed over the cigarette to someone else...

    There wasn''t just one bum sitting at her doorstep anymore.

    Now they seemed to have multiplied and there was a new one on the other side.

    "Fuck .." Su Lin was startled and took a step back, as if she had seen a ghost.

    What the hell is he doing here ?!!

 Chapter 51 She has a boy toy Part 2

    Chapter 51 She has a boy toy Part 2

    After recovering from her initial shock, Su Lin stuttered, "What on earth are you doing here ?!!"

    Not even giving him time to answer, she grabbed his hand and dragged him inside.

    "Slow down honey. I am not going anywhere." Luther chuckled wryly and felt very amused with this wee.

    For some reason, he had expected a different treatment ... he he... looks like this cutie has already fallen for me..

    Breaking his day dream into a million pieces, Su Lin pushed him roughly onto the couch. "Why are you here ?"

    She had already tried to scan their surroundings and check for any suspicious auras or unusual number of people.

    But there is only so much she can detect, after all only her first stage soul core was healed.

    Also this was a civilian ce and not in the middle of a mountain or a forest ! There was no point in scanning for suspicious people. There are people everywhere!

    There is no way she will be able to return any blows or protect herself even if someone attacked them.

    And this guy had like a million war wounds on his body. What the heck is a thug like him doing in my extraordinarily normal home.. Su Lin was flipping out..

    Realizing her frustration, disappointment shed across Luther''s face. "Sorry babe. Don''t worry. I am here alone and it''spletely safe."

    Su Lin rolled her eyes and looked at him up and down. Somehow the wordsing out of your mouth, doesn''t match your looks !!!

    "You .... why are you here ?" Su Lin asked a bit flustered. Something about him made her feel very ufortable.

    It was weird.. it was as if he had the aura of a king.. demanding her submission to him.

    Look at him sitting on the couch... tsk.. tsk.. not even a bit of modesty.

    Hmph. He is not all that. I already have my hands full with one bum ! I definitely do not need another prettier one.

    "Hrmmm.. ahem ahem .. after a lot of thought I have decided something." Luther spoke seriously.

    Growing more and more impatient and flustered by the second, Su Lin tapped her feet. "And ..?"

    Adjusting his thick long ck hair, he puffed out his chest and then suddenly stood up and dered, "I am yours."

    "Ughh huh ?"

    But Luther didn''t bother exining further....

    Leaving a stunned Su Lin staring at him, he put his feet across the couch and closed his eyes, all set and ready to take a nap.

    And adding to this ...

    Without bothering to open his eyes, he murmured. "Babe I need lunch soon, I am starving. Some grilled chicken legs with teriyaki sauce would be awesome. Thanks dear."

    Babe ? Dear ? What the fuck ?!! This guy ... I will deal with himter. She looked at Runyan helplessly, who was equally dazed and confused.

    "Wow.. Sis.. You didn''t tell me you had a handsome boy friend ?!" Runyan remarked, slowly broaching the topic.

    Su Lin who was calm, just a second ago, immediately red up. "In what angle does that homeless fellow look handsome to you ?! Wait, who the hell is my boyfriend ?"

    Runyan chuckled and shrugged her shoulders.

    "If I knew this would happen, I would have definitely let him die in the forest. Fuck ..", and the cursing continued for a good amount of time.

    After learning what had happened, Runyan was tearing up withughter and gave a thumbs up to Su Lin. "Don''t worry sis. So far, it doesn''t feel like he means any harm ?"

    "Hmm.. But what about the people who attacked him ? Forget it. Let''s first see if he is still home when we get back in the evening. ughh ... This is going to be a headache."

    Su Lin put this anomaly off her mind and grabbed her supply of herbs.

    Comfortably settling down with Runyan, she started exining and demonstrating to her, the process of making herbal moisturizing mixture.

    As she was showing Runyan, picking up each and every herb individually, Su Lin could feel that her senses have gotten deeper and she could understand these now much better.

    After a few minutes, Su Lin went inside the shop to study the herbs further and asked Runyan to not let anyone disturb her.

    "Roger that sis." Runyan repeatedly nodded her head smiling in an obedient manner like a fanatic. She was very impressed with Su Lin''s god-like understandings and exnations of herbology.

    Even her previous monastery elder might not be as knowledgeable as Su Lin in this field. How did sis get so good at such a young age ?!

    Shrugging her shoulders, Runyan went back to work and before long she started getting bored.

    Thinking that she might as well catch up on some celebrity gossip, she was browsing weibo for a bit.

    After a few minutes, Runyan let out an yelp and her eyes almost popped from her socket. "Su Lin is famous !!!"

 Chapter 52 She has a boy toy Part 3

    Chapter 52 She has a boy toy Part 3

    Disturbed by the noise, Su Lin walked out.

    " What happened ?"

    Runyan hesitated for a split second and then made up her mind. "Aha Ha ha .. sorry sis .. nothing nothing.. my bad. Carry on"

    She quickly closed the tab and opened something else. Unfortunately for her, Su Lin caught the awkwardness and the strange behavior.

    "Lying to me now huh?"

    "It''s really nothing. Oh look at that ... phone is ringing. More orders ?! Can you see who is on the phone sis ? I am toozy to get up from here"

    Changing the topic smoothly this time, Runyan continued working on making more herbal moisturizer mix.

    When a loud ring voice on the phone interrupted both of them.

    "You are a gue on this family Su Lin !!! Even after the divorce, do you have to disgrace us like this !! How much did you pay the reporters this time !! Aren''t you ashamed to be called Mrs. Meng still ?!"

    Hrmmm.. no need to even think hard. This was obviously the other Mrs. Meng, mama Meng. Her shrill voice was pretty hard to imitate. Su Lin chuckled amusedly, wondering what erupted this time ?!

    Mama Meng''s shrill voice continued in the phone, "Why are you not replying you dumb girl ?! When are you nning on leaving this family alone ?"

    And another voice, now a much more melodious one could also be heard in the background, expressing a lot of understanding and concern.

    "Please aunty. Don''t scold her so much. She must be very upset that Shi left her. She is probably doing all these out of desperation. If Shi ever hated me, I will also be very depressed."

    Su Lin sneered. These two drama queens.. Why is her life full of special characters sigh.. I hate dealing with these pests ... arghh..

    "Listen madam Meng. I don''t know what you are talking about and it would do you some good to not call me again. I will not repeat this a second time."

    "Woah .. Look at this !! Someone is talking big ! Shameless bitch. Do you think I enjoy talking to you ! I am giving you the same warning. Don''t bother our family again ! Else you will regret it."

    Mama Meng cut the call fuming in anger. Even that trash is talking back to me these days huh.

    Shi Meng, mama Meng and Tang Yue, who had barged in earlier that morning, were having breakfast, chatting and gossiping.

    Shi Meng asionally responded and was getting ready to leave for office, when Tang Yue purposefully showed mama Meng thetest gossip about Su Lin.

    These past few months had been very difficult for her. At first, she was ted because Su Lin had disappeared somewhere out of sight for months together.

    Tang Yue herself had confirmed this by visiting Su Lin''s store and home. But then this blonde bitch Ang Hissenger almost ruined her life, by constantly hanging around and hogging Shi Meng.

    That blonde bitch had everything in excess! But she didn''t have the favor of mama Meng though! So Tang Yue had been hanging out more and more with mama Meng at her house.

    And it looked like they were both on the same page as well! Mama Meng even broached the topic of Shi Meng remarryingst week.

    Though .... all he did was smirk sarcastically and walk away.

    But Tang Yue did not care about that one bit. Because more than anything, Shi Meng was a filial son. If mama Meng stresses it enough, he wouldn''t hesitate to even drink poison.

    That''s how grandpa Meng had gotten him to marry Su Lin in the first ce. If it was up to him, he would have just stayed on as a bachelor.

    And then this morning, a juicy snippet shed in Tang Yue''s notifications. If anything, it was only normal to put an alert on your romantic rival !

    And of course, she timed it perfectly and showed both mama Meng and Shi Meng this new and exciting gossip.

    Yes, she couldn''t touch Ang but Su Lin was a piece of joke. That trash is done for now. There is absolutely no chance for her toe back from this !!

    "Mrs. Meng''stest acquirement !"

    "Mrs. Meng has a new boy toy in town"

    "Su Lin and her conquests: disgrace to entire female society."

    Interestingly, neither Shi Meng nor Tang Yue was behind the scandal this time around.

    An over enthusiastic young and naive female reporter wanted to get ahead in her career through some exclusive content.

    And what news could be hotter than the recently divorced couple, leaving behind a most eligible bachelor in the city !

    She hung around Su Lin''s ce in vain for months now and she was finally rewarded ! She got to see a pretty boy being intimately shoved inside the house by Su Lin.

    And just as expected, the news picked up like wild fire !! Everybody wanted to know more about this new handsome hunk who is a mystery!

    He was dressed messily and was literally in really cheap worn out clothes. But who cared about that !! This guy was just too good for the eyes !!

    The stunning looks and the perfect build, coupled with a manly aura made everyone stare at his weird hazy picture.

    And this was the real reason why this small piece of information suddenly gathered mass !

    And to make matters worse, no one could find anything about him online. He was just a random nobody, adding more mystery and spice to the scandalous news.

 Chapter 53 She has a boy toy Part 4

    Chapter 53 She has a boy toy Part 4

    After talking to mama Meng, and with the guilty look on Runyan''s face, Su Lin figured something had happened.

    Runyan hesitantly showed her the news and gossip circting. "I mean don''t worry sis. I didn''t know you were married to someone so famous. This usually happens. See tomorrow theizens will move on to someone else. Nobody cares about this shit."

    But, Runyan''s words were just hitting the wall... Su Lin was bubbling with anger looking at the same things being repeated again.

    Obviously she also understood that these are all very temporary but there was one thing which was bothering her again and again.

    Why the fuck do they keep calling her Mrs. Meng. Aren''t they fucking divorced ?! Did she not have a self identity ??!!

    It was infuriating. Not long after, her so called ex-husband also dropped by to add more fuel to the fire. It looked like he had directly dropped by here right after breakfast.

    As usual, he rudely and arrogantly walked in as if he owned the ce. Looking menacingly at Su Lin, he chuckled. "You have been busy.."

    "Huh ?" Su Lin mumbled without looking at him.

    "Looks like you got back from your secret trip and immediately caused some trouble as well?"

    Su Lin "Thanks...."

    If there was one thing she had learnt, it was to not talk with these idiots, let it be him or his mother or the wannabe who hangs around them.

    Saying anything is pointless. It is just like talking to rabid dogs. No matter what you say, all they have to do is bark louder and annoy you.

    Surprise shed across Shi Meng''s face. The woman standing in front of him looked more and moreposed with their every meeting.

    "Can you tell me one thing ? Why did you go to a remote mountain location ? That too for 4 months?"

    In the past few days, he had asked himself this question several times. Even the extremely capable woman he had sent to spy on Su Lin returned back empty handed.

    And thus he finally broke down and decided to confront Su Lin in person regarding this. As an added bonus, it might even throw her off the game and maybe she will let slip some minute details ?!

    This was the n .....

    But unfortunately, all Su Lin replied was "Quiet introspection"

    "Huh?"

    "Yup and I would definitely rmend the same for you. I heard it does wonders to people who are paranoid." It was Su Lin''s turn to sarcastically chuckle.

    Looking at the mockery written on her face, Shi Meng gave up on this silly endeavor and turned back to walk out rudely, when Su Lin''s voice assaulted him again at the door step, making him almost stumble.

    "Now that you are interrogating me in person, have you finally stopped spying on me ?"

    "Know your ce. It would be in your best interest not to push me.. Even now I can crush youpletely without even lifting a finger. Don''t forget."

    Looking at her onest time, he rushed out of the store. Hmph. She has grown more arrogant than before.

    Paa... Su Lin crushed the paper in her hands and threw it at the door. Howughable ?! The mother and son duo are begging for my attention.. hmm..

    Taking her eyes off the door, she looked back at the screen blinking in front of her. Now, who the fuck took a picture of her with this asshole?! What new hell is this ? I need to settle this right now before things blow up further!

    Grabbing Runyan, Su Lin rushed back home resolutely. As expected, one middle aged man and one younger looking man were sittingfortably on the couch.

    A movie was rolling in the Tv and multiple half eaten dishes were strewn about on the coffee table. Fuck ! This is not even my house you idiots !!

    Not wasting any time, Su Lin directly went to Luther and grabbed him by his shirt to throw him out of the house.

    "Yo slow down miss. Who ate your lunch ? Why this violence ?" Luther grinned.

    Su Lin gave a deathly stare, locked the gates and went back in to deal with the other useless guy.

    Awkwardly ruffling his hair, Luther mumbled and walked away. "How the hell do I get close to her ?!"

    Not long after, out of nowhere, Monkey appeared next to Luther. "Yo boss !! So .... "

    He fidgeted with his hands for a bit, before continuing to stab at Luther''s fresh wounds, "Looks like you struck out back there ! He he. Is it my turn yet ? I mean it''s only fair ?"

    Not very amused, Luther leaped to grab him for some much needed beating, though only to miss... Monkey had the good sense to already start running away.

 Chapter 54 As you wish my dear Part 1

    Chapter 54 As you wish my dear Part 1

    Under the luminous rays of the healing moon light, a tall handsome man entered a local pub.

    "Yo boss here", a well built man greeted him.

    Luther slowly sauntered into the booth with a sulky and gloomy expression. Sitting down, he grabbed a drink on the table and downed it in one gulp.

    Sitting in a corner of the table, monkey took small hidden peaks at the apparently disgruntled man and was smiling contently.

    Not able to tolerate this weird and ominous atmosphere around the table, one of the burly men voluntarily broke the silence.

    "How long are we staying here boss ? This city is a shit town."

    "Hmm....."

    Luther was still gazing at the empty ss and was deep in his thoughts.

    "Boss just a suggestion. We all know your n and of course we are all very grateful to her but ... can''t we just transfer the money and leave soon ?"

    "hmmm.. and that would show our gratitude?" Raising his sharp eyes, Luther seriously looked at Panther, who had just voiced his opinion.

    A cold shiver ran through Panther''s spine and not daring to speak further, he immediately quieted down. Nudging the guy sitting next to him, he focused on the ss in front of him.

    In a few minutes, another meek voice could be heard. "So what is the n boss ?"

    "Hmmm" and silence.... It looked like Luther was intent on not saying much tonight.

    Time trickled by and the entire table was getting more and more uneasy. This is a bar for god sake ! Why is he torturing us here !

    Finally after downing several drinks, Luther mumbled in a gruff voice. "Let''s work from here for a few days. We can talk about this next meeting."

    Panther cautiously spoke again. "Boss are you serious about her ?"

    Chuckling sarcastically, Luther looked at him. "Doing what we do, how can I ever be serious with anyone.."

    He stood up and walked out, his lonely silhouette stepping into the darkness, pondering how to pay back this enormous debt he owed.

    Coming from no where, this young frail woman had unexpectedly saved his life. His pathetic life... Did he even deserve to be saved ..

    Little did he know that he would get an opportunity the very next day.

    In other crazy parts of town, Tang Yue handed out a wad of cash to five well built men.

    "I need this done today." Shemanded furiously. She has had it enough with Su Lin and her lucky stars. She was like a bug that just won''t disappear, always clinging to Shi Meng.

    "Fuck it. So what if you are that lucky !! I, Tang Yue, will make my own luck." She resolutely decided to end this all today.

    A few weeks back, intent onpeting with Ang, Tang Yue started working in Shi Meng''s office as an assistant. She didn''t want to be all beauty and no brains.

    Even she was capable of flourishing and developing in the business world.

    She started her morning cheerfully, havingpleted more than necessary work which Shi Meng had requested.

    She was even able to have breakfast with him and his mother. This was originally going to be an amazing day. But no .. that thorn in her path showed up again.

    In the one hour, between home and office, apparently Shi Meng had stopped at her store for a chat ! Ridiculous!! Bitch was missing for 4 months and everything was peachy !

    But the day shees back, Shi Meng immediately runs and visits her. Tang Yue didn''t like it at all. Not one bit.

    And it looks like no amount of ndering and defaming is going to stop this interest and rtionship.

    She already has her hands full trying topete with that blonde monster. Now Su Lin again ?!

    While she was boiling on this information, Ang called and Shi Meng actually dared to send her out, closed the door and then continued his conversation over the phone.

    Tang Yue stood outside the office, frozen on the spot. Her eyes were almost tearing up. Her heart ached to see the man she loved, standing only a few inches away from her, but in reality so far away... always almost out of reach.

    And unknowingly, this became the match that lit everything up.

    Tang Yue braved her heart and decided to get rid of Su Lin permanently. She was too tired of this back and forth dance filled with uncertainty.

    Who would even care ?! After all, Su Lin was an orphan, with no one to even miss her if she is gone.

    After confirming the mission with the five thugs, Tang Yue walked reluctantly back to her car. She still had doubts about this in her heart.

    She has done a lot of scheming and cheating in her life, but not once has she ever crossed a line. But somehow, when it came to Su Lin, her heart was surprisingly merciless.

    " It''s done. No use thinking about it now. This is all for the good of everyone. Mrs. Meng, Shi Meng, papa, mama everyone will be happy."

    Tang Yue calmed herself down. Her hands were shaking. She quickly drove back to the office and sat in her desk.

    Glu glu glu .. she emptied a whole bottle of water and finally let out a sigh.

    She looked over her desk and watched that tall and majestic man talking seriously, interspersed with small charming chuckles.

    And all her doubts and reluctance vanished in an instance .... He needed to be mine .. at any cost ..

 Chapter 55 As you wish my dear Part 2

    Chapter 55 As you wish my dear Part 2

    Su Linzily yawned and stretched. The pleasant morning sunlight, coupled with the birds chirping rejuvenated her salty mood from yesterday.

    Ever since she got here, she has been gathering quite a bit of karma and debt. Some good some bad .. but they all have to be returned in the end.. if possible with interest.. Determination shined in her eyes.

    Focusing on the positive events in her life, Su Lin looked at her website. Five new orders hade in today. Maybe this whole website thing was not a bad idea ..

    She got freshened up quickly and knocked on Runyan''s door.

    "Hey babe." Su Lin cheerfully greeted her.

    "Good morning." Runyan replied sleepily. She sounded fine but her eyes had huge ck bags.

    Looks like she might have cried herself to sleep yesterday.. But not dwelling on that, Su Lin gently patted her. She might have to wait some more for Runyan to open up to her. She didn''t even know herst name.

    "Can you make us all some simple breakfast ? I will go and search for Wang Yu. It would be good to have breakfast together and chat about ourpany."

    "Ourpany ?" Leaving behind a very confused and surprised Runyan, Su Lin walked downstairs chuckling. Wow, I have changed a lot.

    Su Lin indeed had changed a lot. In her previous world, she was always a lone wolf.

    Not without reason though, she has experienced more than her share of betrayals and back stabbings.

    But here ... these two people.. they were almost as lost as she was.. with no one to care for them.. she didn''t see any reason not to trust them.

    And this time maybe she didn''t have to feel so lonely at the top.

    After all nothing is as resilient as human heart. Even after a hundred betrayals, give it a month, it will be all healed and ready for the next one ..

    But then there of course were the truly hopeless cases, from which one never reallyes back.

    In a corner, Wang Yu was napping under a tree, without a single care about anything. Look at him ! Sleeping like a baby. Su Lin shook her head and smiled.

    She slowly approached him and took a special joy in breaking his slumber, with a nice little pinch.

    "Get up. Breakfast is ready."

    "Ummm ?"

    Wang Yu walked into the house half asleep and confused. Hmm .. She has never really made breakfast for me till date. Did the sun rise from the west ?!

    He saw Runyan sitting on the table with some soy milk and sandwiches. Su Lin silently went and sat next to her and dug into her food.

    Looking at them both having breakfast, Wang Yu innocently joined them on the table as well. But just as he took a bite ...

    "Runyan these are some good sandwiches thank you. I feel like I need to do something to thank her. Don''t you ?" Su Lin smiled and looked at Wang Yu.

    "Ahem ahem .. so .. apart from the moisturizer, I need to add a couple more products to the website. You know .. " Laughing nervously Su Lin tested the waters.

    Ha ha ha. Wang Yu burst intoughter.

    "Did you guys lure me here early in the morning to load more work ?! Seriously monsters !! I am already watering the nts every day !! And you want me to do more ?"

    Su Lin frowned and looked Wang Yu. This dude was an enigma. How on earth can she persuade someone who literally did not give a shit about anything ?!

    And they were too poor right now to employ anyone else .. and Su Lin didn''t like working with strangers.

    "Just this and you can go back to sleeping !" Su Lin mumbled looking down.

    "You guys don''t understand anything. What are you even trying to do here ?! You need lot more money and resources for starting a properpany !"

    "And more importantly, you need a model !! Someone to advertise, endorse and pose for your products. Have you guys evenpared how your shitty shop looks and how other cosmetic shops look ?!"

    Wang Yu continued his lecture for another good hour, when he finally left the two anxious and confused.

    He he he. Serves you right for waking me up and giving me chores. Wang Yu chuckled and disappeared somewhere.

    Contrary to how unhelpful and indifferent he was in the morning, around noon the website was swiftly updated.

    Organicaa now sold a cherry shade lip gloss and a coconut based herbal hair oil. Though it has been about four months since the website had been up, it only had a measly 200 visits.

    Out of these, there were actually only five legit customers. Su Lin skimmed through the records and checked the details of the customers.

    She was immediately able to recognize the first name, Mrs. Zhenghai. She had literally been the only person toe to her shop and buy something for sane reasons.

    Unfortunately, she couldn''t recognize any of the other four. But considering she hadn''t done any sort of advertising or publicity, these people were most probably friends of Mrs. Zhenghai.

    Word of mouth can be a good publicity method for local restaurants but for cosmetic brands ? A hard no.

    They can''t afford to wait and add one customer at a time, else she will be forever selling just 5 to 10 products every month.

    But improving her store front ? That can catch more customers right ?! Hmm .. Something to make it more trendy and attractive. Something to make people want to stop by and check out the store..?

    And suddenly something Wang Yu said that morning sparked her thoughts. Getting a model might just do the trick..

 Chapter 56 As you wish my dear Part 3

    Chapter 56 As you wish my dear Part 3

    After a lot of brainstorming sessions, coupled with walking back and forth, Su Lin and Runyan, finally left the house around 2 pm in the afternoon.

    When it came to medicine and herbal treatments, Su Lin was like a God dominating anything and everything.

    However this didn''te along in a single day. She was not a born genius. This sort of thing was slowly molded from within her. It was several hundred years of practice and more practice.

    But when it came to other things, she was just as naive as anyone else. She only had an average IQ and because of her mentality, she also took her sweet time in exploring and understanding things.

    And just like her, Runyan was also a simple girl next door.

    Hence the clueless duo had to discuss a lot before arriving at a conclusion.

    With no business expert to rely on, they talked among themselves and made an appointment with a local model agency.

    It was rtively close by to their small house and hence they decided to just walk over there. Unbeknownst to them, two groups were following their every move very closely.

    On reaching the agency, Su Lin approached the receptionist and enquired her about the appointment. For some reason, the receptionist gave a dirty look and continued with her work.

    She in fact ignored the duo for a good five minutes before signaling them to take their seat on the waiting couch.

    Perplexed by this behavior, Su Lin murmured, "Didn''t she talk well on the phone ? What happened now."

    Even Runyan didn''t understand. After waiting for half an hour, she again tried to get the receptionist''s attention, but was instead met with some sharp words.

    "Don''t you people have any manners ?! It ismon sense to wait until the respective party is free for meeting! You don''t have to disturb me and act as if you are standing in hot water! I will call you when it''s your turn."

    Su Lin sneered. Clearly something else was going on here. She didn''t want to take some random nonsense from a no name receptionist.

    "Why do you have an appointment system then ? Everybody is busy and have their own schedule. If you can''t respect that, you could have mentioned it earlier over the phone ! I also don''t want to do business with apany, which is so tardy in its dealings."

    Hearing themotion outside her office, a tall slender woman walked out. She looked very elegant and professional, with a mole on her cheer, adding more allure to her figure.

    Looking at her, Su Lin patiently repeated the issue. " We made an appointment for 3pm. It''s already 6 pm. And your receptionist hasn''t offered any exnation and is continuing to be rude."

    The manager gave a stern look at the receptionist, but nevertheless turned towards the duo and resolutely cut off the conversation.

    "Sorry we won''t be able to do any business with you. Please find your way out."

    As if this result wasn''t obvious! Making someone wait for 3 hours idly does send a loud and clear message.

    "Hmph. I don''t have to answer you." The manager returned her gaze with a smug arrogant look and quickly shut the door behind her.

    Once she was inside, snickering she picked up her phone. "Did you hear that madam Tang ? Are you satisfied?! Ha ha . I am going back to my work now." She smiled and cut the call. Her dear friend could be pretty childish at times.

    But she is the mayor''s daughter and getting invited to important events in the city was a must in her line of work. So she wouldn''t dare offend this childish friend of hers.

    And to top it all, she even managed to give some face p before ending her life. Ha ha. All the remorse and hesitance she felt, had long since disappeared.

    The men Tang Yue sent finally stood up from their hiding spots. Even they were grumbling from having to wait idly all afternoon.

    They had even scouted a isted ce nearby, which provided the perfect chance to silently snipe the target.

    Looking at the duo exit the agency, everybody dispersed and silently got into their positions.

    Even Su Lin was not able to sense anything unusual and out of ce. This was just a normal and casual residential ce. It was only normal to have random people in random ces.

    But for some reason, something was prickling her conscience. Something was just not sitting right with her. Now that her soul sense has reachedplete stage 1, she needed to trust and not ignore these smaller inklings.

    They were important and they often meant something significant. Calming herself, Su Lin frantically scanned the area. There was a sense of urgency in her action.

    Even the number of people on the road suddenly decreased. She paused walking and held Runyan''s hand,ing to aplete stand still. She looked around. There were only huge gigantic houses on either sides of the road and nothing was suspicious.

    Nothing was shady. This was in fact a good and posh neighborhood and one should feel safe walking here. That too it was not even dark yet.

    And Su Lin repeatedly to the best of her abilities scanned the surroundings, but all she sensed was regr people just living their lives in their respective houses. So why is there a feeling of impending crisis nagging at her ?!

 Chapter 57 As you wish my dear Part 4

    Chapter 57 As you wish my dear Part 4

    Su Lin kept frantically searching for any signs of foul y and even thought about just grabbing Runyan and getting the hell out of there.

    In the midst of the chaos in her mind....

    Bang Bang.. Two loud shots were heard. This was it. Su Lin quickly checked herself and Runyan. Both of them were safe. But clearly they weren''t still out of woods.

    She grabbed Runyan and started running madly. Obviously someone from one of these houses is shooting at them. In this residential area, where else could one hide?!

    It was a perfect n. Find an empty house and silently snipe your oblivious non suspecting target, who is just out for a casual daily walk.

    Forget about cornering them in the middle of the night or kidnapping them to a remote location. This method was even better.

    After running a while, both of them were panting. It didn''t look like they were being chased or anything. Su Lin scanned to make sure no one was following them.

    The street returned to it''s original calm and quiet state and everything looked normal again.

    Interestingly Su Lin was also not feeling nervous or anxious. All the danger and crisis she sensed seemed to have disappeared as well.

    But still not stopping the duo ran quite a distance, when Runyan grabbed Su Lin''s hand,ing to a stop.

    "Hey hey don''t panic so much ! Maybe a tire got punctured ! Ha ha ... Shit.. Look at you ! You are shivering ! Why did you get so scared out of nowhere."

    Out of breath, Su Lin''s chest heaved up and down. Looking at that smiling innocent face,ughing at her, she could only helplessly shrug her shoulders. No wonder they say ignorance is bliss... You idiot..

    Just when the duo rxed a bit and started walking back to their house, someone jumped out of nowhere and appeared behind them.

    Boo

    Startled, both Runyan and Su Lin shrieked, even attracting the attention of a couple of passersby.

    "God damn it. Why are you here again ?!" Su Lin furiously kicked the grinning dude. Is this why she felt anxious sometime before ? Hmm..

    Sighing out loud, Su Lin looked at Luther up and down. From the outside, this guy didn''t seem like he was serious about anything and appeared very jovial and casual, without any motive or intention.

    Tsk.. Tsk .. If only it was that simple.... Something tells her that it is not going to be an easy task to get rid of him....

    Su Lin red at Luther for a whole minute, while he just smiled and waved at both thedies. His perfect cheekbones, decorated by that atrocious scar would make anyone want to stare at him without blinking.

    Shit.. Stepping out of her trance, Su Lin finally remembered the paparazzi, which always seemed to somehow spy on her and her whereabouts.

    Not to mention, scandalous titbits were already flying around about them.

    Luther looked confused for a second and then winked at her, nodding in agreement. Watching the twodies walking away, he couldn''t help but smile.

    He had actually just wanted to see her one more time, before leaving this ce. Maybe even warn her that someone called Tang Yue had ordered a hit against her.

    But now ..

    He even received a personal invitation to the house ! Heh .. Might as well talk to her at her house !..

    Luther obediently followed Su Lin And Runyan at a distance.

    The man who had exhibited extraordinarily nimble assassination skills, just a few minutes ago, was now just casually strolling in the street whistling a tune.

    In a matter of 5 mins he had ended the life of 10 men. 5 mins ! Even egg needs more time to boil ! But he cleaned out an entire mercenary hit team within a few minutes.

    While monkey was grumbling and cleaning up the shit show of a crime scene, Luther silently followed Su Lin to make sure they reached home safe and sound.

    Once they were back at Su Lin''s ce, Luther even purposefully dilly dallied a bit to make it look like he had taken a different route. Ah ! The things he had to do for this cutie !

    They had actually been following this duo all day. The cutie had rejected him upfront, that too very strongly ! To make matters worse some magazines had actually called him a gigolo.

    Not sure how to approach this situation or how to even get closer to the cutie, Luther and a few men were hanging in the vicinity of Su Lin all day.

    And finally their patience had paid back, when they found some other group following the duo with ill intentions. They had even managed to clear their debt by disposing of all the danger !

    At least that''s what they thought.....

    Hrmm ..... Clearing his throat, Luther swaggered into the house.

    Runyan and Su Lin were waiting for him, sitting on the couch by the entrance.

    Unexpectedly these two were actually happy and excited and were nervously waiting in anticipation.

    Why the sudden mood change ? Luther was curious. He had prepared a whole dramatic entrance and story reveal of how he had saved the day. But this ...

    As soon as he stepped in, Su Lin''s expression changed. She actually added a bit more attitude and arrogance to her behavior andmanded authoritatively like a queen.

    "Come sit down."

 Chapter 58 As you wish my dear Part 5

    Chapter 58 As you wish my dear Part 5

    Luther chuckled amusedly and walked in, sittingfortably on the couch opposite to Su Lin and Runyan.

    Good thing no one else was present here. What would happen to his reputation as a crime syndicate boss, if he was being ordered around by a small little cutie.

    "You.. I know why you keep circling around me !" Su Lin looked at him confidently.

    "You do ?"

    Wow, she actually knew people were about to kill her ?! Luther was surprised.

    She crossed her legs in a haughty manner, like a loan shark forgiving someone''s debt and spoke with a gentle and generous tone.

    "I saved your life back in the mountains and now you feel like you owe me. Your entire life belongs to me. You are all mine. You are madly in love with me. You just want to stay near me. And so on and so forth. Am I right ?"

    "... ummm ?"

    Luther was trying his best to control theughter which was erupting in his mind. Girl you are so full of yourself !!!

    Bitch please !! the debt is already cleared. I saved your puny ass just a few minutes ago.

    Using every bit of self control he had, heposed himself and spoke.

    " Yup. Let''s say it is something like that. So ?"

    Su Lin smirked and continued, "Listen not to offend you or anything. But I don''t have any sort of romantic interest in you."

    Ouch. Yup ! That hurts ! Luther was snickering inside.

    "But don''t worry. I appreciate your sincere gratitude and have a counter proposal for you. "

    "...."

    "I am in need of your services for a different reason. Can you give me 6 months of tour time ?"

    "Pffffttt... What now?" Luther choked on his water and spat everything out.

    "I am dead serious. I need this help and you can consider it as repayment. Think about it. It will be like a sort of contract."

    Luther was dumbfounded. He honestly didn''t know how to react. This was too crazy and hrious. He had juste here to bid her good bye ... but what now ?

    Could he even bring himself to refuse her ? He didn''t know !!! This waspletely unexpected.

    Several minutes of silence passed by ... Luther still couldn''t bring himself to say yes or no to this cutie in front of him.

    Both of their eyes were glued onto him, making him more nervous and ufortable.

    Looking at him hesitating, Su Lin was worried. She had a n, but he was crucial to the n. She didn''t want to lose him.

    Maybe she broke his heart too much ? That''s why he is feeling sad and unable to answer ?

    Clearing her throat a bit, Su Lin decided to go all in oh her bet. She sheepishly looked down and murmured quietly.

    "Umm.. you know if you are working with me for 6 months, who knows something might even happen between us."

    She was fine with this statement. It might be false but at least if shepensated him enough marily, he might not be disappointed.

    Luther on the other hand, was struggling ! He couldn''t even bring himself to meet her eyes. He was the boss for god''s sake !

    He can''t possibly take a 6 month vacation !! So why was he thinking about it so much. Maybe if he used a phone more often ?

    No no ! Come on. You can say no. Just tell her no. Think about how others will react !! They are already packing their bags !!!

    Luther was trying his best to reason with himself. But sometimes, your brain says one thing and your heart says another thing !

    He looked at her and wanted to tell her that he was sorry and couldn''t possibly help her with this ....

    But .. In the end ... all he could say was.. "As you wish my dear."

    Both Runyan and Su Lin looked at each other and smiled. This was good. This was too good !

    With him now, they can turn everything upside down ! What bitch ass modeling agency and what bitch ass models !

    Look his face !!! Who can evenpare to these gorgeous features ?! If this face can''t make people stop, turn back ande into their shop, then no one else can !!!

    Luther was sweating. He even got goose bumps all over his body. You guys !! Please control your emotions.

    Everything is written so clearly on your face ! Can you please not treat me like a piece of meat !!!

    Already regretting his decision, he broke the silence and got up. "Okdies. I need to go and settle some things. I will see you guys backter tonight. And ...."

    "And ?"

    "Don''t miss me too much. Ha ha "

    Rolling her eyes, Su Lin shut the door. A lot had happened today, but in the end, somehow things worked out ! Phew.

    While Su Lin was grinning satisfactorily, Luther gloomily approached the hotel his men were staying in. How on earth was he going to exin to them ?!!

 Chapter 59 Keeping it low profile Part 1

    Chapter 59 Keeping it low profile Part 1

    Monkey, Panther, Rabbit, Panda, ku and Squirrel.

    No, these are not zoo animals. These are six beefy and sturdy well built men. Right now they were sitting around a table in a hotel room and ying poker happily.

    And yes they have revolted multiple times to Luther to change this insane naming system.

    For god''s sake, cute animal names do not go along with scary mercenaries. What part of this did that bastard not understand ?!

    Luther opened the room door and silently entered inside. The rowdy boisterous crowd immediately noticed him and all greeted him cheerfully.

    "Boss you want a hand ? We just started ?"

    "I already packed your stuff, flight is at 6 in the evening."

    While others were concerned about other things, monkey sneakily asked, "umm.. is cutie back at home ? I might just take a walk to say good bye ha ha."

    Monkey was Luther''s sort of body guard. Not that he needed any. But even if you are a great god, sometimes it''s best to have a back up.

    Rabbit was the team strategy specialist and assigned missions to every body.

    Panther was the master assassin and took the SS rated difficulty jobs.

    Panda and Ku were both in charge of their safety and anonymity. They were expertputer scientists and handled money transfer and group funding.

    Andstly squirrel was a trained general surgeon and was in charge of everyone''s health and training regimen. He was also a interrogation specialist.

    All seven of them including Luther, were very close brothers and have gone through multiple thick and thin situations together.

    Apart these 6 guys, no one else in their whole organization has seen or even heard of Luther.

    He preferred to remain in the dark, prowling in the shadows like a silent mastermind.

    Amidst the chaos,motion and noisy chatter, Luther sat down cross legged and cleared his throat.

    Only rabbit sensed something was wrong and lifted his sses, looking at Luther quizzically.

    "What''s up boss ? Something happened ?"

    "Yaaa.. umm.. I kind of have to stay here for about another 6 months." The usually cool and confident Luther was stuttering and stammering.

    Plus, the guilty look on his face was an obvious tell...

    But ....

    Contrary to what he expected, the brothers simplyughed it off and brushed it aside.

    "Ahem ahem.. I am fine working out of here for another 6 months. I found a really good eatery next street, which is totally worth more visits." Panther helped out first.

    "Yup I am good too boss. You know I am pursuing that cutie seriously. Just don''t be my love rival. That''s all I am asking." Monkey chimed in.

    Taking the hint, one by one, they all supported a very flustered and embarrassed Luther. His sculpted face turned red and his cheeks were burning.

    Literally running out, Luther left the hotel with a flushed face. Why am I even doing this !!! He wondered.

    On the other side ...

    Not understanding his plight, Su Lin and Runyan were celebrating in the house for very different reasons.

    "OK this is our chance. We need to attract a lot of new clients in these six months." Runyan cheered.

    "Ya. Our herbal mixtures are great. So all we need is the customer to purchase it and use it once or twice and they will be buying it again for sure ! And with a face like that, at least some women are bound to stop by and take a look." Su Lin mumbled while trying to put together a special batch of herbal mixture for Luther.

    "What is this one for sis ?" Runyan asked curiously.

    "Did you notice earlier ? That guy had an amazing bone structure and physique, but his skin quality was not too great. It is a sphemy actually. A thing of beauty like that covered with scars and blemishes."

    "Hmm.. now that I think about that. You are correct. But not many men put effort into skin care and stuff." Runyan said.

    "Exactly. In fact, I don''t think he has ever used anything on his skin. But all we got are 6 months. So we need to start working on him as soon as possible."

    Su Lin made herself busy by preparing a big batch of herbs and taking a huge sauce pan to bone dry them first.

    She then adjusted the proportions and started mixing them evenly with the right amount of water.

    After a few minutes, she added in boiling hot coconut oil and evened out the consistency of the mixture.

    A faint pungent smell started emerging from the mixture. And several different looks crossed Runyan''s face while observing Su Lin at work.

    She believed in her friend''s godly abilities but this smell ...?

    Isn''t it a bit too weird and strong ?

    And it turned worse every minute till Su Lin finally heaved a sigh. "Done."

 Chapter 60 Keeping it low profile Part 2

    Chapter 60 Keeping it low profile Part 2

    Tang Yue was pacing back and forth in her bedroom, throwing multiple curse words out every now and then.

    "Unreliable idiots !!! So meticulous when ites to getting the payment but not one of them is picking up the phone !! Hmph."

    Since this was her first ''not so legal'' conduct, she was a bit anxious and worried about the oue.

    And to make matters worse these stupid assholes hadn''t contacted her since afternoon. Not even their boss was picking up the phone.

    This is what particrly made her nervous. Their boss never went out on missions and purely handled things from sidelines. And he usually is always reachable !!

    She has worked with this group a lot for other minor stuff like leaking nude photos online, spreading rumors, bribing and so on.

    But it''s the big game now !!? Did they drop the ball ? What happened today ? Tang Yue was biting her nails despondently.

    There were several benefits to having a mayor as your dad. But the biggest disadvantage is that you are always under a microscope!! These idiots ... they better not screw up....

    Actually, it was not clear who was having the tougher night !!! Tang Yue or Luther ?!

    After the embarrassing announcement about his 6 month ''vacation'', Luther walked back to Su Lin''s ce with a confused mind.

    He himself was not sure why he was doing this. She did save his life.. It was a debt that possibly couldn''t be paid off... so it''s ok to just give her these few months ?

    Deep in his thoughts and oblivious to what was waiting for him, Luther entered Su Lin''s house.

    "Anybody home ?" Luther stepped in. Wang Yu was out somewhere and the door was wide open without anyone in sight.

    "Seriously!! these two don''t even shut their doors !!" Shaking his head, he closed the door and walked in, sittingfortably on the couch.

    A multitude of bright and morous fashion magazinesy strewn about on the small table in front of the couch.

    "Heh.. A typical female abode !! Come to think of it, why did she even need me for 6 months ?" Luther pondered.

    Considering that these two were almost killed this evening, maybe they want some bodyguard services ?! But they don''t know about the attack ..... so why ?

    A few minutester, Su Lin walked into the living room, excitedly weing him. "Right on time. Did you have dinner yet ?"

    Luther looked up and opened his mouth to answer, but immediately blushed.

    Woman ! Change your shirt or something!

    Su Lin was busy preparing a special medicinal bath and her shirt was a bit wet from all the prep work.

    Her wet salmon pink t-shirt waspletely transparent and one could clearly see the perky firm well proportioned breasts, giving Luther a small nose bleed.

    Though monkey kept calling him a flirt, in reality Luther had extremely limited encounters with women.

    "What ?!" Su Lin looked down and saw that she was almost naked.

    "Oh" Not reacting at all, with a nk expression, she just took a towel lying on the couch and wrapped it like a shawl, leaving behind a dumbfounded Luther.

    You are a woman for god sake !!! Can you at least blush a little !!!

    But she was on apletely different page, excited to take her first step forward in building her empire in this world.

    Looking at the still flustered Luther, Su Lin calmly said, "Why don''t youe inside. I will exin everything to you."

    It was a small house. Only the garden outside was enormous and the house itself didn''t have many rooms.

    She led him to the bathroom, down the hallway, perplexing Luther more and more.

    What the hell is happening here ? Why is she leading me to a bathroom? Are we showering together ??????!

    Luther''s thoughts werepletely going crazy and running wild. Isn''t this all a bit too fast !!!!!?

    Stopping at the bathroom, Su Lin turned and instructed him, again with a nk expression. "Undress and get into the tub. We can talk when you are soaking."

    "Undress ?? Are you sure ??" Luther asked , his ears turning red and blushing. It was not as if he was a virgin or anything, but ... isn''t she a bit too direct ??

    He was confused. You explicitly said that you weren''t romantically interested in me ??!!

    Slowly unbuttoning his shirt, Luther looked at her, straight at her unwavering eyes. They seemed to be gazing at him and his body, withplete undivided attention, as if in a trance.

    He dropped the shirt down and started unbuckling his pants...

    Still without a trace of hesitance or awkwardness in her face, Su Lin lifted her hand, tracing his sculpted chest with her fingers. Her eyebrows creased whenever she outlined a scar, frowning a bit.

    What a painful life he must have had ...

    Not noticing any change in her, Luther bit his lips and dropped his pants to the side as well.

    Damn it woman !!! Fine, if you don''t mind, why should I !!!

    Bending forward, he loosened his trunks and started removing them, when a loud shriek interrupted the silent atmosphere.

    "No no. You can keep your trunks on." Runyan interrupted the couple, with her cheeks fully flushed and reddened.

    She came here a few minutes earlier, but looking at them very close and intimate, she didn''t know if she was supposed to interfere or not !! Flustered, she decided to err in the side of caution....

    Now, this is how a woman was supposed to react !!

 Chapter 61 Keeping it low profile Part 3

    Chapter 61 Keeping it low profile Part 3

    It was around 10 pm in Hangzhou city, when one almost naked assassin and one young woman were locked into a staring contest with each other.

    Once the clothes came off, Su Lin had brutally killed all his wild imaginations and asked him directly to get into the tub.

    ring at the tub filled with greenish stuff and even some ck things floating on the surface, Luther refuted resolutely "Fuck this shit. I am not getting into that tub."

    Apparently these twodies wanted to use him for some modeling purposes. And had nned out this treatment to sort of even out hisplexion and skin condition.

    "Think of it as a SPA treatment. You won''t regret it." Su Lin smirked and did not back down.

    "Why is it so pungent !!! What the heck did you even add to the water ?!! And why are we even doing this ?!" Luther almost cried. Was he not pretty enough already !!! Damn it all.

    Looking at the rose petals and the scented candles around the tub, his fury further increased. "And you are not fooling anybody with these !!!"

    These were actually Runyan''s soft touches, out of sympathy.

    Su Lin couldn''t care less about the smell. She was even mentally adjusting theposition and mixture of the herbs for the next time.

    All her preparations went through ridiculous amounts of mental calctions and every single ingredient added something.

    And this guy here was revolting to get into it !!! Does he even understand how many people would kill to enjoy personalized skin treatments from her !!!!

    After a few minutes of arguing back and forth, unexpectedly Luther was the first to give in....

    Not because he wanted to, but because it was kind of getting chilly and all he had on his body was a pair of trunks.

    The hot disgusting bath even seemed a bit inviting now.

    Steeling his nerves and closing his nose lightly with his fingers, Luther got in and red at Su Lin.

    " Is this it ? How long do I have to endure it ?!!!"

    Su Lin chuckled and stepped near the bath, pulling a stool closer.

    Then under the gawking eyes of Luther, she sat down and started massaging his shoulders in slow and gentle rhythmic motions.

    Gasping in shock, Luther was pleasantly surprised and all his protests immediately quieted down. Even the disgusting smell was long forgotten.

    He closed his eyes and was instantlypletely rxed under the magical effects of Su Lin''s hands.

    Holy shit ! This was heaven!! How is she doing this ? Squirrel''s physio therapeutic massages are nothing in front of her !

    Her hands were just about hitting the right spots. All his misceneous knots and tightness were gently kneaded into nothingness.

    The water which was originally filthy and disgusting, now felt soothing and rejuvenating.

    Minutes quickly trickled by and after about two hours, Su Lin was at her limit. Her hands were tired and her body was stiff from sitting in the same pose.

    Wiping the sweat from her forehead, she got up satisfactorily and turned around to leave the bathroom, wanting to give Luther some privacy.

    But unexpectedly, this dude had actually fallen asleep. The guy who was always on full alert and only slept with at least one eye open had fallen asleeppletely.

    Thinking about how much of a fight he put up for this, Su Lin chuckled and let him be a for a while. The water was still warm andfortable, so no point in waking him up now.

    After another half an hour, Su Lin returned to check on him, only to find him missing. Tsk tsk.. Why were all the men in her life so unreasonably troublesome....

    But she could only sigh and turn in for the night. She didn''t even know hisst name. Where will she go and look for him ?!

    Unbeknownst to her, in a small dark corner of the garden, Luther watched her close the curtains and turn off the light.

    He was still in a state of shock. What happened today was something that shouldn''t have happened..

    It was an extremely small thing, but the effect it had on him was not at all simple.

    Someone like him who had taken the lives of countless number of people did not deserve even one moment of peace, let alone a good night''s sleep.

    Even though he was pushed into this business as a child and had no say or choice in the matter, he still was ountable and responsible for everything he had done.

    The guilty conscience that had been eating at him for a really long time, had surprisingly let up tonight and given him a moment of peace and serenity.

    How can he ever express his gratitude for even that single moment.. that single moment when he had forgotten all the pain and suffering.

    This woman .. she keeps saving me again and again..

    Luther closed his eyes and stood guard outside Su Lin''s window throughout the entire night.

 Chapter 62 Keeping it low profile Part 4

    Chapter 62 Keeping it low profile Part 4

    Yawning, Su Lin walked down, still sore from yesterday. Using soul sense to analyze one''s own body was a child''s y.

    However, when it came down to analyzing someone else''s body, it was a much more tedious task, both physically and mentally draining.

    A familiar sight greeted her, with the two idiots exchanging smokes and chatting about something. Poor Runyan was already up and preparing breakfast for everyone, without any help.

    "Ahem ahem. Are we having fun yet ?" Su Lin looked sternly at the two cheeky fellows. They had a long day ahead today and she wanted to get everything in order.

    Since they didn''t use a professional model, they had enough financially to reserve a professional photographer. They just had to get some suitable clothes for Luther before noon.

    It was just going to be one or two outfits, so Su Lin didn''t want to skimp and dragged Runyan and Luther to a luxury brand shop at the mall. Phoenix was a high end brand with extremely popr trends in men''s fashion.

    Normally the store assistant wouldn''t even have let the duo walk into the store. After all, they served the wealthy 1% in the city. But with Luther walking to next to them... Everythingpletely changed...

    Apparently hanging out with Luther at home and walking with him outside are two different experiences. The minute they stepped out of their cab and walked out, Su Lin could literally hear swooning noises.

    It was as if he was leaking raw sexual maism. The wless face and the well built body turned heads every step they took. This guy might as well be some famous pop star !!

    Though on one hand, this irritated her, on the other hand, she was more than confident that they had made the right decision.

    Even the middle aged female store assistant who was obviously married and looked like she had a family, was blushing like a new bride and handed out everything Su Lin asked for.

    And taking full advantage of the situation, both Su Lin and Runyan didn''t waste any time and made him try out every outfit that caught their attention.

    The extent of Su Lin''s knowledge in fashionable clothes was practically zero. All the information she had was from the fashion magazines lying around in their house. And Runyan was even worse than Su Lin.

    So they couldn''t make up their mind and tested the extremities of Luther''s patience. This was the 21st outfit and even the store assistant, who waspletely under Luther''s charm, was losing her patience.

    Not that it was Su Lin''s or Runyan''s fault. The main issue was that this jerk looked ridiculously good in everything he wore. They dressed him up like a Ken doll, outfit after outfit and everything looked eye catching and sexy.

    Besides Su Lin thought that the iconic look of a half unbuttoned shirt would go well with this guy''s build, showing off his envious chest and the defined abdominal muscles. Under the scrutinizing looks of the store manager, the trio exited with a single purchase.

    And tailing these three was someone else, who was constantly snickering and worked very hard to get a high definition photo of Luther in every single outfit he tried today. Monkey couldn''t stopughing and instantly sent it all to their whatsapp group.

    The hardcore, killing intent oozing, cruel assassin was casually and submissively posing in different outfits. How could he miss a chance like this ?!! He can torment Luther for a lifetime just with these pictures.

    The trio then hurried to the photographer, who just couldn''t stop trying to recruit Luther. He was practically begging him and offering him insane conditions. If he was to introduce this spectacr face to the world, just far will he and his agency go !!

    Every single contract will be theirs. This man was born to be a model. He was just too painfully beautiful. Su Lin had to literally re at the photographer every other minute to get him to focus on the task at hand.

    Finally, after another 2 hours they were done. This was originally intended to be just a couple of head shots, but now they had a whole portfolio !

    After repeated rejections, he didn''t even charge them for the photo shoot and shoved his business card anxiously in Luther''s hand.

    Luther simply chuckled and followed Su Lin and Runyan to the printing shop next block. What has his life be ?!! He he he.

    All three worked hard prettyte in the night and decorated their small store front with tasteful cements of Luther''s posters.

    His smoldering sexy lookbined with the wild and unbridled arrogance could make anyone''s heart race.

    Though getting a female model to endorse a cosmetic shop made more sense, Su Lin took a chance and went with her intuition.

    And thus overnight, the guy who was always intent on keeping anything and everything low-profile became a model.

    But he didn''tin. Luther silently watched the two women work hardte into the night.

    He liked watching Su Lin work. She was extremely passionate and had a concentration that was simply beyond this world.

    Hesitating he stepped out quietly and called Panda. "Can you look into the avability of any small scale production and distribution unit ? Preferably that of a cosmetic or medicinal industry ?"

 Chapter 63 He is my model

    Chapter 63 He is my model

    Though they had worked prettyte the previous night, Su Lin woke up at the break of dawn to carry out the rest of her n.

    She quickly switched on theputer in the store and googled herself. And of course, just like she had expected, a whole slew ofments and criticisms were mercilessly dealt to her.

    She was even one of the most popr searches online. If it was before she would have been upset about this infamy. but now ..

    he he.. Things were going to get interesting..

    The first thing she did was open and fill out these so called social media ounts. The previous Su Lin was invisible and never made an attempt to connect with anyone online.

    But this Su Lin had apletely different approach in mind..

    Starting with Weibo, she made a Facebook, Twitter and Instagram ount. But rather than focusing on her personal details, she focused on her start up, Organicaa.

    She quickly uploaded the tasteful sexy photos of Luther and linked them with the appropriate product.

    For the moisturizer, she used the unbuttoned - bare chested - looking into the distance pose.

    The photo had a beach view back ground. The blue shirt looked as if it was fluttering in the wind. The spotlight was on the smooth sculpted chest and the abdominal muscles.

    And more importantly the skin looked silky smooth. There were a few visible scars here and there, but irrespectively the skin looked wless.

    Luther looked as if he was gazing into the distance. His clear eyes lost in his thoughts gave a mysterious vibe to him.

    For the lip gloss she used a close facial picture of him. And not to mention, of course, his lips looked extremely kissable, along with every other parts of that perfect face.

    With a satisfied smile, Su Lin focused next on the hair oil product. Though not ideal, she uploaded another close up picture of Luther and moved on.

    Now her social media ounts were updated and had all the details regarding their products.

    She also linked these to Organicaa''s website, instantly increasing the number of website visits by a thousand. Even Su Lin herself was very surprised with this result.

    But she did not stop there. She started writing her first post....

    Nothingplicated. Just a simple few sentences. Not sounding defensive or victimized, she calmly tried to collect her thoughts and express it rationally.

    "Hello. I am Su Lin, the former Mrs. Meng. I understand that my recent actions have offended the public. I apologize for not stepping out earlier and clearing the misunderstandings. Please find details about ourtest herbal products and the model we used for endorsing them. Thank you all for the support."

    It was a very small and clear statement, and it conveniently did not mention anything about the sleeping around or the moral character problem.

    And.....

    In just a few minutes, her ounts exploded. This was huge. This waspletely unexpected.

    The Mrs. Meng who had never ever spoken anything publicly, just posted something for the first time.

    And obviously, theizens and the reporters immediately noticed something weird about it.

    What was she saying ? Isn''t everyone talking about something else ?

    Whatpany ? Since when did the loser Mrs. Meng start a herbalpany ? Literally no one had any information about it.

    This PR noob had actually yed tai chi around their issue.

    What happened to the slutty Mrs. Meng ? Why are you suddenly acting like a upstanding woman of the society with a strong reputation ??!!

    Why aren''t you talking about or trying to defend yourself against all the cheating and the sleazy allegations?

    They in factbed through all her social media sites andpany websites and were surprised to not find even a single mention of it or exnation of any sort.

    It was as if she was not even acknowledging that event. If she had refused it or even talked about it, they can blow it up and call her a liar.

    But she just went ahead and introduced the guy she was used of sleeping with, as herpany model. So what were they supposed to do now ?

    Other than the implied meaning that, they were only seen together because they were working together, there wasn''t any sort of excuse.

    And the weirdest thing was this actually worked !! Theizens and the reporters did not know how to respond.

    It was obvious that they were in the wrong. They couldn''t even trash her more, since she was not a public socialite and there wasn''t any other dirt on her.

    Besides, she was already divorced. It was not that outrageous for her to be actually dating someone else.

    And more importantly, since this was all sudden and out of nowhere, certain people didn''t get a chance to poison the well in advance.

    And just as Su Lin had expected, in the middle of confusion and chaos, the only direction all that rage and gossip could turn to was herpany.

 Chapter 64 I did not think this through

    Chapter 64 I did not think this through

    Luther walked back to the store leisurely after picking up some breakfast. Both the demons worked prettytest night and were still asleep when he left that morning.

    Reaching the storefront, he almost stumbled on the pavement and fell down. There it was, his magnified face, staring right back at him.

    Fuck fuck fuck. He must have been crazy to agree to this !!!??? Right ?!! Right ?? Why would a top secret underground assassin have his face stered across store fronts ??!!!

    Shit !!! If this fuckingpany ever grows, isn''t he going to be on these huge insane billboards ??!!! Won''t he be a fucking joke ?!!

    Shit. I did not think this through....

    Lamenting his cruel fate, Luther looked up and gazed at Su Lin, through the transparent walls of the store.

    She seemed to be staring intensely at theputer, with intermittent giggles and chuckles, which somehow felt a bit sinister.

    "Yo. Morning. Here is some breakfast for the most beautiful woman on this."

    Su Lin looked up at him and scoffed, "Hmph. Flirt." She mumbled.

    Chuckling, Luther approached and peeped to see what she was upto. "Woah. Did you just get like 1000 orders for your shitty products ?"

    Without looking at him, Su Lin continued typing and smirked, "You are calling my stuff shitty ? If I recollect correctly, someone seemed to havepletely enjoyed my concoction just the previous night. I even vividly remember hearing a moan. He he"

    "Ahem.. Ahem.. By the way, that was a one time thing. I am not getting into a gooey mess like that again." Luther mumbled and slipped out to make a call.

    He needed to take care of some damage control. Things had taken apletely unexpected turn and he didn''t want to make his brothers vulnerable.

    Still smiling like a maniac, Su Lin happily enjoyed her morning breakfast. This was her first offensive step and she felt pretty good about it.

    Of course, this wasn''t going tost.

    In fact, she was very clear that half or rather more than half the people, who ordered her products, definitely had bad intentions.

    They probably did it to give her bad reviews and feedback. After all, she was already infamous and it was considerably easy to trash her some more.

    Some people had even started toin about the exorbitant prices and how Mrs. Meng had a money grubbing, gold digging attitude.

    "Greedy ex-wife of a famous CEO swindles money."

    "CEO''s loser wife sells cheap herbal knock offs."

    "Socialite Mrs. Meng fails miserably dabbling in organic medicine."

    They even spected this as the reason why Shi Meng divorced her.

    These reviews andments mattered and will definitely affect prospective customers. But, even so, this was exactly what Su Lin wanted.

    They will definitelye back for more.

    But right now, the real issue here was this insane number of orders.

    Su Lin had expected a jump of 100 or 200 orders, but she had vastly underestimated her negative poprity and the number of people willing to spend money without any valid reason.

    How on earth was she going to meet the 1000 pre-orders !!??

    Ughhh .. Even the thought of making huge batches of concoctions and transferring them individually into 1000 bottles gave her a splitting headache.

    She definitely felt that pinch for a batch processing unit. After all, she didn''t want to spend her entire life making and packaging products.

    These are the times when she missed her previous life. The measly power she had now was nothing inparison to how powerful she was.

    And also, these 1000 orders have to be met as soon as possible, if not immediately.

    Except for the fact that she was the ex Mrs. Meng, she didn''t have anything else going for her and this spotlight was definitely not going tost.

    If tomorrow that asshole dates someone else, the press will be off hounding that person. And she will literally go back to being a nobody.

    Making up her mind, she decided to first fulfill the 50 orders she could. They already had 15 products pre-made. And they had enough herbs to settle 50 orders.

    And thanks to her huge in built profit margin, this should give her enough money to order the necessary herbs for the rest of the products.

    Making themselves busy, both Su Lin and Runyan sat down and got to work, concocting three big batches of moisturizers, hair oil and lip gloss.

    Even with the added unhappy helpers, Wang Yu and Luther, they still ended up working tillte into the night to fulfill the 50 orders.

    Wang Yu and Runyan had already fallen asleep and Su Lin decided to get dinner for the group. Walking out, she headed towards the nearest eatery.

    Noticing Luther following her, she turned around and asked, "I appreciate all the help, but I am just going to the next block. You don''t have to apany me."

    Chuckling lightly, Luther jokingly replied, "He he. You know cutie, you saved my life. All thisbor work and stering my face across the town, is just not enough to repay you honey. So vo, I have also decided to moonlight as your bodyguard."

    Standing under the luminous moon light, Su Lin looked at Luther questioningly. She couldn''t pinpoint what exactly, but something about him ticked her off.

    There was a feeling of tant disingenuity. It was as if his entire existence was a lie and everything he did was fake. And, he couldn''t be bothered less to cover any part of it.

    He was different from Runyan and Wang Yu. People like him were dangerous. She should stay away from him. Su Lin nodded and silently walked ahead.

    Chuckling ufortably under her stare, Luther ruffled his hair. He didn''t like it when she looked at him with undivided attention. He felt very uneasy.

    It was as if she saw through everything, every wound, every scar, right through his very bones. He felt very naked and exposed. She was not like the other women he had met.

    She was always hiding behind something. But she made you feel defenseless. She was dangerous. He definitely shouldn''t get close to her. He should stay as far away from her as possible.

 Chapter 65 Still married? Part 1

    Chapter 65 Still married? Part 1

    Tang Yue was flipping out. It has now been two whole days and she didn''t hear back anything from those good for nothings.

    Meanwhile this bitch here is riding Shi Meng''s coat tails to be famous. She is even selling some cheap crap online using his name.

    Tang Yue was furious. She looked at the majestic man inside his office and felt disgusted by the whore tarnishing his name shamelessly.

    On the contrary, Shi Meng was extremely pleased by the obviously amateurish tactics employed by Su Lin.

    He had been very indignant for quite some time. Who wouldn''t be ? All the failed attempts at figuring out his ex-wife !! She was fucking slippery like an eel !

    And that too with grandpa Han''s protection, he was not even able to touch her.

    But when this stupid stint of hers blows up and back fires big time, it would be finally nice to see her down on her knees.

    But one thing was bing increasingly hazy, every passing day. Was she really faking her illness and conspiring, he wondered ?

    If she was, why hasn''t she acted on it yet ? It''s been almost six months now and all she seems to want to do is focus on her stupidity.

    A thought suddenly popped into his head. Maybe her co-conspirators gave up on her andpletely ditched her, once she got caught.

    Hmm.. Very possible. This definitely exins why there isn''t any contact and any sort of criminal behavior from Su Lin''s side.

    Now that she is totally deserted and has no one to turn to, she is trying her best to w and scrap out of the situation. Heh.

    How pitiful... But still ... there needs to be a price for daring to use my name..

    Shi Meng chuckled, exposing his heart melting dimples, highlighted by the wicked grin.

    Yang took one look at that childishugh and knew he had a long day ahead. Sigh.. These two fight and I am the one suffering..

    "Listen up. This hype she is creating won''tst long. In fact it will only have more negative than positive effects."

    Tang nodded attentively. He also agreed with this.

    "In about two or three days, when the chaos reaches its height, release an add for our organic line. It needs to have a tag line stressing the originality and pure quality of our products." Shi Meng chuckled.

    We will see who is the one being used here ... Heh.

    Watching Yang leave, his eyes inevitably fell on Tang Yue''s desk. Well, that''s how she had arranged it.

    Her long pretty hair, fell over her shoulders like waterfalls and she seemed to be deeply engrossed in her work.

    Shi Meng couldn''t help but think highly of her.

    Tsk tsk. While some women work so tirelessly and strive for their best, others want to take short cuts. Hmph. Shaking his head in disapproval, he went back to work.

    Talking about the person taking short cuts...

    What''s worse was that, they had only fulfilled 50 of these orders so far. And every day, these numbers are only going to drop more and more.

    All the customers, who received their package wrote a ''verified purchaser'' review. And of course, each review was worse than the previous one. Some were even extremely toxic.

    "Started getting random boils after application. Mrs. Meng is a scam artist. Don''t buy this product."

    "This product gives a very bad rash. Pictures for proof attached. Stop scamming people you socialite bitch !"

    And this particr reviewer didn''t even bother to give an exnation.

    "Don''t buy Don''t buy Don''t buy Don''t buy Don''t buy Don''t buy"

    Su Lin''s eyes turned crescent and she couldn''t help butugh. Wow, within one day of application these people seem to have had an intense experience.

    She couldn''tin though. She was stillcking experience in this world. She should have been more prepared and fulfilled all the 1000 orders immediately.

    But s....

    With the single herb delivery batch today, the maximum they would be able to fulfill is another 50 or so orders. Though her n worked, she was still too naive and failed to use this opportunity to the fullest.

    Chuckling, she adjusted her attitude. So what ? After all, she apparently still had a hubby, who could provide her endless publicity.

    Watching her talking to herself, Luther, who was unloading all the boxes inside angrily retorted. "Stopughing like a lunatic ande help me with this. Sheesh. You women are ve drivers !!!! "

    "I still need to do my daily workout routine. Be a good boy and finish this yourself." Patting him on the back, Su Lin smirked and disappeared before he could refuse.

    "Fucking women !! each worse than the previous one !" Luther grumbled and continued with the heavy lifting.

    "Does she workout regrly ?" Luther asked Runyan, who was busily preparing their next batch for processing. Since Hangzhou was very cold, for most parts of the year, their moisturizer order numbers were the highest.

    Runyan smiled and answered the question with a lot of pride. "Yup, sis is very punctual about maintaining her training regimen. She even eats really weird things, apart from regr meals."

    Making a mental note of training that witch in some self defense movester, Luther finished dropping off hisst box and left to meet with his brothers.

 Chapter 66 Still married? Part 2

    Chapter 66 Still married? Part 2

    Sitting in a corner, Luther went over all the recent job reports patiently.

    As usual, the missions were aplished and the reports were detailed to perfection. He couldn''t help but feel a little touched.

    Didn''t matter where they were or how inconvenient it was, his brothers always got the job done crisp and clean.

    There were no words of gratitude or apology between them. Only a silent understanding.

    "Rabbit, any chance you prepared the report I asked you for ?" Luther asked.

    Rabbit shook his head and threw a threatening nce at monkey, Luther''s self dered love rival. "I gave it to him several days back."

    Massaging his temples, Luther silently looked at monkey. What am I going to do with this guy ?! Is he being serious ?

    "He he.. Sorry boss. I meant to ... but somehow forgot.. he he" Monkey scratched his head and handed some crumpled pages to Luther.

    "Hmmm... "

    "I am serious boss. This time I really forgot"

    "..."

    "I am telling the truth."

    "....."

    "Boss..."

    "...."

    "She is mine. You monster." Monkey broke down and threw a tantrum.

    "I am not even interested bro!!! You can have her !! " Luther replied in frustration.

    "You big liar. Hmph."

    Ignoring him, Luther flipped the crumpled pages and went through the details.

    Su Lin ... nothing special about this in woman. Orphan and has nobody.

    Orphan huh .. just like them.. His gaze softened a bit and his fingers traced over her face.

    Divorced and is recently trying to start some sort of herbal shop.

    So, absolutely nothing special about her, except for the one big thorn in her life. Her ex-husband, Shi Meng.

    Without even realizing, Luther''s expression suddenly turned grim and looked very serious.

    For some reason, he felt ufortable knowing that Su Lin had already been married to someone.

    She had already lived her life with someone and shared her joys and sorrows with that person.

    He cringed ever so slightly and turned the next page.

    Apparently she was suffering from cancer just a few months ago and underwent some sort of miraculous recovery.

    Shortly after that, her husband had heartlessly divorced her, saying that she had faked her illness for attention.

    Hmph. What nonsense ? Why would someone as innocent as her fake her illness ?

    Even scientists don''tpletely understand the disease. There could be several reasons for the sudden recovery.

    Shouldn''t he as the husband give her the benefit of doubt ?! Hmm... Probably is extremely narcissistic.

    And then wee to miss Tang Yue. Interesting character. And this has to be themest love triangle.

    So she is the one who sent a hit on Su Lin.. Interesting..

    "Boss we tapped into the local criminalwork and nobody else has Miss Lin as a target."

    Putting the papers in his pocket, Luther stood up to leave. He thought it was best to still make sure that she was okay.

    He didn''t get very far, when a few peculiarments reached his ears from behind.

    "By the way boss, did your skin get shinier ?"

    "Your lips look extremely kissable too bro !"

    "Your beauty has only increased with magnification boss !!"

    "You have a bright future as a model big bro !!"

    Stumbling a bit, Luther quickened his pace to get the hell out of there, with a ripe red face. He could almost hear the roars ofughter from his brothers behind him.

    Fuck Fuck Fuck !!!!!

    In all the seriousness, he hadpletely forgotten about this nonsense. How was he ever going to wash away this shame ?!!

    Coming back home, he again conveniently forgot about it, when he saw Su Lin sitting silently and staring at herputer screen.

    She had her legs folded and was cutely nibbling on her nails, revealing a nervous tic.

    Hmph. Forget the cuteness, she definitely looked like she was plotting something. Yup I am sure of it.

    "Yo. What now ? Do you need more hands to grind your weird pastes ?! Are you nning to scheme more helpless bystanders to join your unpaidbor force ?!"

    Luther chuckled and sat next to her.

    Giving him a stare, Su Lin went back to looking at the screen and even mumbled some curses.

    Peeping from behind, Luther could instantly understand what was going on.

    A struggle between this estranged power couple !

    All the focus and spotlight that Su Lin had generated these past few days, with painstaking efforts, was smoothly ripped off by her ex husband.

    Adding in more chaos to the already unstable situation, Shi Meng had returned the favor and taken back what belonged to him.

    The current hot topic was no longer about her, but about the credibility of Meng industry and their products.

    Even in her own website, instead of her products, Meng industry''s Herbal line was being talked about.

    On top of this, Shi Meng had taken the fight a step further and literally stepped on her to elevate their standard.

    Their add specifically mentioned "recent fad products", which was obviously referring to Su Lin''s line.

    And even if they didn''t mean to, theizens still connected the dots in that pattern and blew it up.

    They now concluded that her products were unsafe to use and evenined that they were adulterated.

    Luther tightened his grip on the chair. Must be very difficult for her to go against someone with so much money and influence.

    Is she doing this for revenge ? Does she still like him ? Does she want to get back together with him ? His heart ached a bit.

 Chapter 67 Still married ? Part 3

    Chapter 67 Still married ? Part 3

    It was 9 am and a beautiful morning. At least for others ..

    A handsome dashing angel and a in woman with a devilish look stepped out of the public transport.

    They both walked silently towards their destination in perfect unison and seemed to be headed towards a tall building situated in the center of the city za.

    Reaching the Meng industry''s head quarters, Su Lin barged in authoritatively.

    The security guard and the receptionist, who were well aware of who she was, hesitated and didn''t know how to respond.

    Throwing a threatening nce in their direction, Su Lin loftily kept going forward till she reached the elevator.

    Walking behind her, Luther tried to change Su Lin''s mind for onest time.

    "You don''t have to do this. I know a friend, who works in a bank and he can loan us some money. It''s not toote now."

    "Hmm mhm"

    "Why don''t we take a break ? We just worked really hard for meeting those orders ?"

    "...."

    Ignoring him, Su Lin pressed the star shaped button on the elevator.

    Helplessly, Luther gave up and decided to just support her in her decision.

    But he didn''t like it at all. Not even a bit.

    Looking at her calm and determined demeanor, clearly conveying her unwavering attitude, he suddenly had an urge to grab her and mess her up.

    He wondered what sort of reaction would she portray then.

    Ding.

    Within a few seconds, the elevator brought them to their destination and beeped.

    Su Lin immediately bee lined towards that familiar office.

    She knew where to go. The previous Su Lin had been here once before.

    Grandpa Meng had brought her here to introduce her to Shi Meng for the first time.

    He had not been home for an entire month and grandpa Meng had no other choice but to bring her here and introduce her.

    And just like back then, her worn out shoes today looked awkward on the smooth luxurious carpet.

    Her cheap clothing stood out in the midst of well maintained stylish offices and well dressed office staff.

    Yang immediately recognized her with a single look and literally ran out to greet her. Maybe stop her ? He was not sure.

    He had never expected the young madam, who had ran away from the Meng manor, to willingly show up at Shi Meng''s office. So he didn''t know how to react.

    Unlike him, Tang Yue, sitting at her desk, who also noticed Su Lin, immediately sprang into motion and instantly charted a course of action.

    This is the power of love !!

    She hastily approached Su Lin with a loving smile on her face.

    "Yang stop harassing our miss Lin. A. You don''t look great dear. What happened ?", she gently enquired.

    Tang Yue then acted as if she was noticing Luther for the first time and gasped in shock.

    Bitch please !! Who the fuck are you calling a prostitute. Luther sarcastically chuckled and turned his face away.

    Ignoring all this nonsense, Su Lin went straight ahead and mmed Shi Meng''s office door wide open.

    And there he was.. her dearest beloved ex hubby.

    Gritting her teeth, Tang Yue followed her inside with a panicked expression. She quickly tried to exin and smooth things out.

    "Sorry Shi. I tried my best to calm her down."

    Sitting on his throne, Shi Meng lifted his piercing eyes and looked mockingly at Su Lin.

    "It''s been a while my dear", a masculine enigmatic voice echoed in the room.

    Shi Meng''s cold gaze greeted her, without even a glimmer of surprise on his face.

    It was as if everything that was happening waspletely under his expectations.

    But in reality he was totally shaken up. This timid girl ! She even dares to confront me face to face now ? She voluntarily barged in ?

    He couldn''t believe what was happening. It was one thing to use his name and fame in a social media context. But to confront him like this ?

    Shi Meng''s ck marble eyes scanned her thoroughly beforending on the lean muscr man standing silently behind Su Lin.

    He seemed to be looking down and not paying attention to anything happening in the room.

    Guessing she might have just brought him for some sort of support, Shi Meng moved on, with his fiery gaze falling back on Su Lin.

    Matching his arrogance and overbearance, Su Lin rudely pulled a chair and made herselffortable. She then chuckled and replied, "Yes, it''s been a while my dear."

    Not able to bear this overly familiar atmosphere, two other people in the room were restlessly fidgeting.

    While Luther gripped his fingers tighter, Tang Yue stepped forward and broke the incriminating silence.

    "Su Lin, don''t behave like this. This is a ce of work. And you are already divorced. Isn''t it a bit disgraceful and demeaning to act like this ? As your friend I just want what is best for you. This kind of obsessive behaviour is not healthy dear."

    Without ncing at her friend and well wisher Tang Yue, Su Lin kept her eyes on Shi Meng and smirked.

    She then slowly and sarcastically muttered, "But aren''t we still married my dear ?"

 Chapter 68 First rate gold digger Part 1

    Chapter 68 First rate gold digger Part 1

    Without ncing at her friend and well-wisher Tang Yue, Su Lin kept her eyes on Shi Meng and smirked.

    She then slowly and sarcastically muttered, "But aren''t we still married, my dear ?"

    Shi Meng''s sculpted maic eyes instantly widened like a pair of boiled eggs. He was wholly and utterly dumbfounded, and it was visible on his face.

    Thrusting upwards, he stood up so fast that his chair banged the wall behind him. There is no way she knows !! She can''t possibly know this !!

    He panicked, and heughed. Gently first, then followed by bouts of violentughter, as if he was possessed.

    His angry stare bore down on Su Lin, and he gently whispered with a raspy voice, "Do you that badly want to be married to me?"

    He pushed his table forward with an unnecessarily excessive force and walked towards that arrogant in woman sitting in front of him.

    What did she think of herself !? Hmph. With one swift motion, he bent down and brashly grabbed her chin.

    Or at least he meant to.

    A hand came from nowhere and pped his Rolex donned wrist away. His wandering gaze immediately met with a pair of sharp demonic eyes. They seemed to be outraged by something, barely containing the anger.

    Luther firmly stood between him and Su Lin. With a gentle divine smile, Luther asked: "Are you sure you want to take this argument to the next level ?"

    For a second there, Shi Meng could feel the almost palpable raw killing intent.

    Watching the two, almost ready to start a brawl, Su Lin sighed and shook her head. Too much testosterone in this room!

    She stood up, gently wrapped her hands around Luther''s hand, and pulled him back. Submissive to her pull, the man who was ready to kill, a few seconds ago, calmly retreated.

    "Enough of this random chat. You know what I am talking about. Prepare the papers." Dragging Luther with her, Su Lin, quickly walked out of the office headquarters.

    They took a cab back to the storefront to help Runyan do somebor work and finish making some products.

    Luther was ufortably silent for the whole car ride. He seemed to be upset with a tinge of anger. Soon, they reached the shop. Su Lin was about to open the car door to exit when Luther brashly pulled her back and mumbled.

    "You.. why do you have to be this arrogant, haughty and unreasonable !!"

    Su Lin didn''t answer him back and turned away. She was also slightly embarrassed about this.

    "Look at me," Luthermanded. "Did you need his help that badly ?"

    The embarrassed look on her face disappeared, and she firmly replied, "Heh. You wouldn''t understand. This debt is something that Shi Meng owes someone. I am simply collecting it on her behalf."

    She opened the door quickly and walked out. It was always suffocating to stay that close to Luther. For some reason, she felt extremely restless and ufortable.

    "Hmm. Yes, I think we should get one too. The problem is I am not sure who to trust." Su Lin replied.

    After all, they were going against one of the most significant industrial empires in the country. No amount of precautions were enough! And that too .. What Su Lin is asking was outrageous and life-changing!

    Runyan was anxious about this crazy impulsive friend of hers. While they were still discussing the morning encounter, unexpectedly, another visitor barged into their store.

    Su Han opened the door and stood awkwardly, looking extremely sweaty and out of breath. Chuckling Su Lin handed him a ss of water and smiled.

    Heh. Of course, that bastard would send him here. Did he think this was going to change anything?

    "Wow. It''s not even been a whole hour yet, and you are already here." Su Lin smirked.

    "Come on, sis! You don''t have to go to this extreme. What he did was wrong. But let''s talk about this ande to apromise. There is no need for anyone to start a fight." Su Han pleaded.

    "Pfft. Who is your sis? Wow, new rtions do pop up when money is involved. That saying is correct." Su Lin flinched and said.

    Not able to keep a straight face any longer, Su Han yelled, "Are you seriously ready to fight for half of the Meng empire? Listen to yourself and look at yourself."

    "Grandpa Meng might have written whatever he wanted in the will. But, you very well know that every part of thatpany is Shi Meng''s blood and sweat."

    "Married or not married, you do not have any rights to it !! This is absolute nonsense. Are you that sort of a cheap woman, to take unfair advantage of someone?" Su Han angrily retorted.

    "Oh! Your logic is sound �� just one w. Grandpa Meng didn''t write some random nonsense. All the properties were under his name, and he gave me half of everything."

    "And fair or not fair, that is not for some outsider to decide." Su Lin calmly answered.

    Su Han stood there and stared at her helplessly. What more can he say? She was correct, and this was her family''s issue. And grandpa Meng had taken the decision. Now, he is gone, and no one alive can oppose it.

    And the worst part was, even though Su Lin knew about it, she seemed to have kept quiet regarding the matter till now. If Shi Meng hadn''t pressed her buttons too much and just let her be, she probably wouldn''t even have reopened this issue. Well, you sow what you reap.

    Taking onest look at Su Lin, Su Han left abruptly. She looked pretty adamant and stubborn in her stance. This was not something he had the power to change. He needs to talk to his grandfather. Maybe .. just maybe they had a chance then.

 Chapter 69 First rate gold digger Part 2

    Chapter 69 First rate gold digger Part 2

    After Su Han left the store in a hurry, the rest of the day was pretty much unexciting. Both Su Lin and Runyan worked hard and made some of their products.

    Very soon, there was going to be another wave of the spotlight, and this time, she will be ready!

    The next morning, Su Lin woke up casually and went about doing her morning ritual, utterly oblivious of the storm that was quietly brewing.

    Inspecting herself in the mirror, shebed her long ck hair, which could make any woman sigh in envy.

    Every single morning, Su Lin consistently massaged her scalp and curls with her unique concoction of herbal cocktail, followed by washing it in lukewarm water after a couple of hours.

    In just a few months of treatment, long silky ck waterfalls reced her previously frail and frizzy dustpan hair.

    She then changed into her work out attire, wearing a light blue spotted sports bra and long ck tights.

    When it came to conditioning her body, Su Lin was progressing rather slowly. It couldn''t be helped, though.

    The previous dumbo had entirely disregarded her body and treated it like a doormat.

    She had to build muscles and strengthen her core, right from scratch.

    Starting with her morning run, Su Lin steadily paced herself and finished her usual 5-mile loop.

    Luther particrly liked this habit of hers. Since he had to follow her, he could at least run for 5 miles a day.

    Back in the mountains, he had worked out like a maniac. He was an assassin after all, and he had to maintain his physique.

    But now that he was a bodyguard/model, it was challenging for him to follow the same routine.

    Soon the duo returned after jogging, one followed by the other. While Su Lin was huffing and puffing, Luther looked as if he had just taken a walk in the park.

    Ignoring the smug guy, Su Lin started walking upstairs to continue her regimen by practicing herbat moves and bodyweight strength training.

    "Yo. How about we do some self-defense training this morning ?" Luther suggested while stretching his hands and legs.

    "Hmm... And why would I need that ?" Su Lin chuckled amusedly. It was her turn to be smug now.

    This puny mortal was going to teach her defense moves. Heh, ridiculous! What battle hasn''t she fought in her lifetime ?!

    Luther, on the other hand, stammered to answer her question. He didn''t want to tell her that someone had targeted her life and put out a hit on her.

    This information would scare any woman, let alone someone so weak and fragile like her.

    He spaced out for a bit and said in an unconvincing tone, "What if your ex-husband tries to beat you again?"

    Looking at Luther''s smug and ''I know it all'' face, Su Lin chuckled and agreed. This might be an excellent chance to rough him up a bit. Hmph. Pretty boy!

    But physical abuse? No, his and his mother''s preferred way of torture was emotional and mental abuse.

    d that Su Lin had conceded so readily, Luther continued instructing her.

    "Come here. This patch of grass is soft and perfect for practice."

    "Ok"

    "First, let me check your strength and intuition. Try to get out of this grasp."

    He leaned forward and grabbed her from behind, with his rough, coarse hands gripping her bare hip.

    Unexpectedly, a sudden surge of pleasant warmth assaulted him, almost throwing him off bnce.

    The silky smooth skin touching his hands, made him want to hug her tightly and nuzzle his head in her neck.

    Focus Luther! He cursed himself. All these women are evil, wicked temptresses!

    "Ahem. This move is one of the basic defense moves. Ok, now how will you get out of this restraint?" Luther mumbled gently whispering in her ears.

    Smirking, Su Lin gathered some strength in her arms and swiftly turned around, clocking his jaw using her elbow.

    "How about like this ?" She chuckled.

    Luther, who was still enjoying the warm sensual feeling, was caught off guard and almost fell on his back.

    "Hey, hey. We are just training. No need for any other violence here." He angrily retorted.

    "Sure. But won''t training be interesting if things are more real ?" Not able to control herughter, Su Lin snickered openly.

    "Fine. You want to y, then I am ready for you, babe." Shaking his head, Luther decided to teach her a lesson. She has to take this more seriously!

    Without any advance notice, he lunged forward, trying to pin her down andpletely restrain her.

    However, Su Lin smoothly and entirely blocked his advance and brushed off his hands like they were nothing.

    He then tried to grab her hair roughly and choke her neck. But the unexpectedly silky smooth hair slipped from his grip, and Su Lin simultaneously crouched down and threw a hard punch to his gut.

    Not willing to lose, Luther continued exchanging blows with her. This time around, he threw proper punches, as if he was practicing with Monkey.

    And surprisingly, Su Lin kept blocking every single attack he threw at her.

    He tried front kicks, high kicks, elbow strike, knee attack, and every single one of them was ineffective.

    Luther was extraordinarily stunned and surprised. He was a trained expert, and this normal in woman was matching blows with him!

    Wondering how far he could take this, this time around, Luther decided to use actual force and his brute strength.

    Regrettably grabbing her silky soft hair again, Luther pulled her closer in an ufortable position and gripped her tightly.

    But suddenly, a soft and fluffy sensation lingered in his palm, in the spot where he held her.

 Chapter 70 First rate gold digger Part 3

    Chapter 70 First rate gold digger Part 3

    Instinctively curious about the new sensation, Luther gently caressed and squeezed the softness with his fingers.

    He could feel her skin trembling and her body getting warmer. It was apletely new and pleasant experience.

    From the looks of it, he had entirely forgotten where he was or what he was doing !!

    At the other end of this exchange, Su Lin froze in surprise and anger. She was wholly and utterly flustered.

    This flirt !! He is getting bolder and bolder by the day !!

    She twisted and turned her body to free herself from his restraining grasp.

    But it only ended up making things worse and brought her face to face with that godsend perfect, wless look.

    Looking at those piercing eyes, staring right back at her, straight into her soul, her heartbeat began to quicken.

    She was suddenly very aware that she was a woman and he was a man.

    However, she refused to admit defeat and protested against her body''s involuntary response.

    She gritted her teeth and searched for any potential weak spots in this tall, muscr animal rooted in front of her.

    In just a few long seconds, a smile danced on her lips, followed by an evil look on her face.

    Yup, continue what you are doing asshole.

    She snickered inside, eyeing, and aiming carefully at her target location.

    She took a deep breath and was just about to knee Luther in his precious area when a loud sound interrupted their intimate atmosphere and saved Luther from weeks of pain.

    The loud voice startled Luther and brought him back to reality. He shuddered and immediately let Su Lin go.

    "Oops. Sorry about that." He chuckled weirdly, and awkwardly scratching his head.

    His shy, guilty look brought out his cute dimples and made him all the more alluring and intoxicating.

    It was difficult, even for Su Lin to peel her eyes away from him.

    Controlling herself, she rubbed her hips and arms, where he had forcefully retrained her.

    "Monster! I hope there are no marks on my skin." she murmured.

    The loud voice, utterly ignored, and gravely offended, demanded their attention again.

    "You filthy whore."

    This time everyone responded and finally paid attention to the source of the voice.

    Luther angrily took a step forward, while a sad smile crept on Su Lin''s sweaty face.

    Grandpa Han was standing at her gate, shaking and bursting with anger, with Su Han by his side, constantly reminding him to stay calm and watch his blood pressure.

    Luther stepped forward to chuck the geezer and this random dude out of their house.

    "Wait," Su Lin softly said. "Let me exin this, grandpa."

    "Exin what bitch ?"

    Su Lin was shocked and stood still in her tracks.

    She didn''t expect the kind and soft-hearted grandpa Han to speak such harsh and uncouth words.

    "I can .." Su Lin murmured.

    But her voice was drowned in the endless criticisms, and judgment grandpa Han threw her way.

    "Shut the hell up. How dare you cheat on our Shi and act so frivolous like this? That too so openly?"

    "A married woman, behaving so dirtily, aren''t you ashamed ?"

    Huff .. Huff .. Grandpa Han''s face thoroughly reddened with agitation and anger.

    "And .. And to top it all, how dare you ! How dare a whore like you demand a share of our Shi''s sweat and blood !!"

    "Ptui. Do you not even have a modicum of sense and decency ?"

    His disappointment and anger slowly turned a shade darker into outrage.

    "A bitch will remain a bitch. Forget about shame, who gave you the courage to do this? With us as enemies, dog, how are you even nning to survive in this city?"

    The loudness of his voice increased a decibel, and grandpa Han slowly mouthed, "I will personally see how you are surviving in this city from today onwards. Hmph. Know your ce trash."

    He then abruptly turned around and got into his car. mming the door, he signaled Su Han to make a move.

    Looking indifferent, Su Han tossed his share of stones at the patiently and calmly listening to Su Lin.

    "Miss Lin. I am sorry things have progressed so far. Everything has a chain reaction. Surely, you must understand at least that much."

    He lifted his sses and added, "Be sure to vacate the house and the store in one hour. Else we will evict you ourselves and take legal actions for trespassing."

    Su Han then mmed the gate door shut and left together with grandpa Han in their obnoxious sports car.

    The dust from the car settled, and aplete silence enveloped the atmosphere.

    Even Runyan and Wang Yu had joined them, hearing all themotion at the gate.

    What were they supposed to do now ?? They had just finished setting everything upst week.

    And now they were ordered to vacate the entire premises in an hour ?! That was ridiculous.

    Forget about the storefront, even that was manageable and didn''t affect anything, since most of their business took ce through online ordering anyways.

    But what about the herb garden, which Su Lin and Wang Yu had painstakingly taken care of for months now ?!

    All three looked at Su Lin, anxious, and worried.

    But surprising everyone, Su Lin didn''t even show the smallest signs of despair or helplessness.

    Only a sad smile hung on her lips.

    Looking at her anxious friends, she chuckled and calmly stated.

    "Looks like grandpa Han''s love had a price tag attached to it."

 Chapter 71 First rate gold digger Part 4

    Chapter 71 First rate gold digger Part 4

    Looking at the strong unfazed woman standing in front of him, Luther was once again taken aback.

    This woman...

    From the day she had nned, she clearly didn''t expect that old guy to show up and chide her so much.

    He even went as far as evicting her within an hour. And still, she didn''t falter or panic!

    What sort of hardships did she go through, to train her heart and mind like this? He wondered.

    Luther chuckled as he watched Su Lin''s calm and sturdy demeanor.

    His lips curved into a yful smirk, wanting to break that cold and frigid exterior of hers.

    He took a step forward and put his chin on the woman''s shoulder, who was clearly lost in her thoughts, trying to sort things out.

    "Hmmm?" Su Lin jerked and moved away in surprise.

    With a twinkle in his eyes, Luther smirked and gazed into her confused, "If money is your problem, I might be able to help you out, my dear."

    He then yfully tousled her hair and leaned closer again, gently whispering in her ears.

    "Want to marry me?"

    Su Lin instantly stiffened. "What?"

    She couldn''t even tell if this annoying fellow was serious or not.

    Luther smirked and casually replied, "Yup, Exactly what you heard!"

    With that devilishly handsome face lingering close enough to feel the warmth of his breath, Su Lin couldn''t help but lose herself in his gaze.

    Marry him?

    Su Lin shuddered. She was never going to fall for that trap again. Love and marriage was something she neither believed in nor was interested in.

    She instantly recovered from her stupor and pushed him away.

    "Dream on." She angrily scoffed.

    Luther chuckled and shrugged his shoulders.

    He didn''t really mean anything by the offer and his main intention was just to tease her a bit, but even then a small feeling of disappointment tugged at his heart.

    "Hmph. Whatever."

    He walked over to a side sulking and curiously looked at how this arrogant woman would deal with this situation.

    While Luther was moping in a corner, Su Lin was busily handing out instructions.

    Actually, when grandpa Han threw out his first insult, Su Lin instantly knew where this conversation was headed to.

    So she immediately came up with a decently doable n.

    Other than the herbs, they really didn''t have much at the Han family guest house. It was already furnished and they were just using it as a hotel.

    So the only thing they had to deal with was the huge herb garden that Su Lin was personally growing.

    Normally, she would just leave it as is. It''s only a few months of effort and can always be replicated.

    Besides they order what they need from outside suppliers mostly.

    But still, she decided to make an effort and go through the transntation process because of her small experiments.

    She had carefully and tediously crossbred selected few herbal nts with each other to improve the medicinal oue.

    So she was extremely curious about these special herbs and had patiently waited for months to examine the results.

    In fact, they just needed about two more months to fullye to fruition. There was no point in simply throwing away all that effort.

    "Wang Yu, I know your old vige had a few empty plots in their herb farms, thest time I had visited. Can you call the chief and ask if we can use that temporarily?"

    "Runyan, can you book a big transportation vehicle toe to our house, so we can pack all the herbs for transntation."

    "Luther can you help Runyan with the packing."

    "I will go to the store and get our stuff from there."

    Su Lin packed her paltry things in a big bag and dragged it out front.

    She then called a cab and waited by the gate, ready to leave, when her shadow joined her.

    Su Lin red at Luther. This fellow! Hasn''t he already annoyed me enough today??

    "Wherever you go, I go boss" Luther smiled and mischievously answered her re.

    They soon arrived at the storefront and just packed a few things that were absolutely necessary.

    Luther had hoped that she would maybe forget his posters. But, Su Lin carefully folded them and packed them as well.

    Tsk Tsk.

    As if hearing himining in his head, Su Lin angrily retorted, "Don''t think I forgot what happened today morning."

    Acting like he didn''t hear her, Luther picked up the pace and loaded everything inside their cab.

    They then returned home and together with Runyan and Wang Yu, packed all the stuff into one big loading truck.

    Phew. All four simultaneously heaved a huge sigh of relief. Everything was neatly packed and tucked away in the truck.

    Wang Yu almost copsed on the ground. "You monster. I haven''t worked this much since god knows when."

    Luther lethargically chimed in to support his brother in misery. "You ve driver. I am not doing any more heavy lifting for you. Hmph."

    Looking at these twozily sprawled on the ground, Su Lin smirked and mercilessly asked, "I think there are still a few more nts left."

    As if they had previously rehearsed, both men retorted immediately with an angry voice, "FUCK OFF".

    Runyan almostughed loudly and silently stood, hiding behind Su Lin.

    Noticing that she was smiling more these days, Su Lin happily shook her head. This girl.. she was just like a small kitten...

    Their time was almost up and right on dot, a ck Mercedes rashly screeched, parking right in front of their small gathering.

    Luther immediately stood up alertly next to Su Lin.

    A frosty expression covered Su Lin''s face, as she saw who was approaching her.

    With a cold silence enveloping everybody, Shi Meng''s viciousughter echoed in their midst.

    Shi Meng and Su Han stepped out of the car, with one looking extremely smug and conceited and the other sweating profusely.

    I don''t like all this fighting bro! Su Han cried and whined inside.

    And Shi Meng''s threatening nce effortlessly targeted Su Lin, staring daggers at her.

    "Heh.. looks like your only source of ie is cut off. What will you do now... "

 Chapter 72 First rate gold digger Part 5

    Chapter 72 First rate gold digger Part 5

    "What are you staring at trash ?" Shi Meng continued taunting her.

    The man who usually loathedmunicating with words, for some reason, seemed to be enjoying it today.

    Watching Su Lin standing speechless, he chuckled and added some more, "Without money, which hole are you going to go to rat?"

    "Rather, which rich guy are you nning to seduce now? He he"

    "One small piece of advice, lose the gigolo by your side, else it will be difficult to entrap anyone."

    Su Lin stood dumbfounded and continued staring at the guy in front of him.

    Arrogant prick. He was like a mountain standing in her path.

    Any step she took, no matter how small, he was just around the corner, to crush all her hopes and moves into nothingness.

    What perplexed her most was, why was she so calm andposed? Wasn''t she known for being temperamental?

    She always thought it was unfair, but people frequently used her of being overbearing and soul-crushing.

    So why is she pussyfooting around right now?

    While Shi Meng continued adding more insults, Su Lin stood still lost in her thoughts.

    The only conclusion she coulde up with was something very ridiculous and far fetched.

    There was a small possibility that the previous Su Lin''s soul was partially absorbed with her own, resulting in these subtle behavioral changes.

    Hmph. I would be damned if I let that loser dictate my decisions. Su Lin harrumphed loudly and angrily retorted.

    "Can you please stop talking? Yes, I am a gold digger. I am in fact, a first-rate gold digger, who won''t rest until she gets her half. And don''t worry, no matter what hole I burrow into, I won''t step inside the Meng estate!"

    Shi Meng silently and ominously withdrew his menacing nce from her and drove away in his car with Su Han.

    The entire atmosphere was dark and gloomy.

    pping her hands loudly, Su Lin turned around, facing everyone with a big, bold smile.

    "Let''s go. Wang Yu, you go to the vige by yourself and nt the herb transnts. We can meetter. These still need about 50 to 60 days."

    "We three can temporarily stay in that hotel."

    Remembering her encounter with Robert and how the manager had covered in fear, she added, "He he. Who knows, we might even get to stay for free!"

    "That.. but sis" Runyan looked like she was going to say something but stayed silent in the end.

    Luther absentmindedly nodded and helped Su Lin with some luggage.

    The fact that Shi Meng silently retreated gave Luther a lousy feeling, and he was worried if Su Lin might be a target for assassination again. He still hadn''t told her about the previous attempt.

    He slipped out and quietly made a call to his brothers, expressing his concerns. It was always better to be safe than sorry.

    After exchanging a few pleasantries, he directly handed them keys to a first-ss suite, which was ranked just beneath their hotel''s two presidential suites.

    He even allowed them to stay there as long as they needed it. He did everything he could to make sure that this problematic young madam didn''t go behind his back andin to Robert Hissenger.

    The room was very spacious, with a big couch in the front portion and two double beds in the second room.

    Thinking about it for a while, Luther called his brothers again and asked them to move to this hotel as well. This will make it a lot easier to deal with everything.

    After arranging all their things, Su Lin and Runyan rxed a while in their room''s huge hot water tub.

    And of course, their bath was dark grey and filled with a mixture of different herbs.

    Runyan was already content that this time, their bath didn''t smell horrid, like the one she had prepared for Luther.

    This sister of hers was ruthless when it came to bath mixtures!

    Looking at Su Lin, who was silently sitting with her eyes closed and contemting vividly what to do next, Runyan was slightly embarrassed.

    She was letting her sister fight all the battles by herself. Wouldnt it be nice if she could help her out.. even just a bit.

    After some more minutes of silence, Runyan hesitantly called out, "Sis.. umm.. so.. our biggest problem right now is credibility.. Since sis has godly medicinal talents, should we look for some extremely sick or bedridden celebrity and help them?"

    Thepletely silent Su Lin suddenly opened her eyes and grinned brightly, "Not bad, dear! You are a genius. We should do this !!!"

    Runyan immediately disyed a warm, satisfied smile and went back to enjoying their unique bath. I should stay awake tonight and find who is currently sick. She silently decided.

    Su Lin smiled gently and looked at the cute puppy-like girl in front of her. Just a smallpliment, brought so much joy to her. She needed to help her slowly, bit by bit.

    Maybe over time, she might open up to her.

    The duo stayed awake for a long time brainstorming, before finally drifting off to sleep, in their respective smooth and soft bed, only to wake up to Su Lin''s heaven piercing shrieks.

 Chapter 73 No more baldies Part 1

    Chapter 73 No more baldies Part 1

    As soon as the first rays of gentle sunlight hit her face, Su Lin woke up with an energetic and enthusiastic mood.

    She was excited about theirtest strategy. Runyan and herself had been up prettytest night beforending on this fantastic idea.

    Heh. People in this world are so weak, with their bodies riddled with countless illnesses. How easy it is to make money !!

    That is .. if someone was not standing like a thorn in your fucking path!

    With dor signs shing in her eyes, Su Lin woke up and opened her eyes, when suddenly she felt a massive weight on her stomach and her hipspletely sore, most likely from supporting the weight all night.

    God damn it, Runyan! You have your own bed, don''t you! Why are you hugging this weak-bodied sis!

    But unfortunately for her .. reality was a hundred times worse...

    An angelic heaven-sent face met her eyes, instead of Runyan''s cute sleepy face.

    The person looked extremely tired and was asleep so soundly as if he was unconscious.

    The sense of peace and calm clearly visible on that perfectly sculpted face made it a lot more alluring and beautiful.

    Without realizing, Su Lin was running her fingers on that astoundingly perfect contour.

    Her fingers lingered on a couple of scars, trying their best to ruin perfection, but only failing.

    Sighing .. Su Lin couldn''t help but notice the jealousy crop up in her heart. Why couldn''t she have possessed this body?!

    As if sensing her uneasiness, the man pulled her closer and sunk into a deeper sleep.

    This action finally snapped Su Lin back into reality, and she immediately let out a loud shriek.

    What in the name of hell ?!! This bastard.

    Just because she gave him an inch, he is going for the whole fucking mile now ?!

    Look at him .. even a smile is now visible on this sleepy face!

    She then mustered a forceful kick, which led to the handsome intruder falling down straight from the bed,nding on his butt.

    "Ow ow." Luther woke up, clearly shaken and confused from the abrupt and non-gentle events.

    Took him a couple of seconds, but looking at the red hot fuming woman in front of him, he exactly knew what had happened.

    Shit. How on earth did I fall asleep ?! He didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    A good night''s sleep for someone like him is akin to a treasured elixir.

    But at the same time, someone like him shouldn''t fall asleep entirely.

    He always needs to be alert and wary of his surroundings. His life depended on it.

    Actually, he didn''t intend to fall asleepst night.

    He just thought that both of thesedies smelled really good, and in fact, the entire suite was filled with avender aroma.

    At first, he just leaned near Su Lin and cursed her for the unfair bias.

    Looking at her long, lush ck hair gentlyid out on the soft white bed, he couldn''t help but sit next to her and stroke her silky smooth hair.

    One thing led to another and looks like he ended up hugging her and worse, sleeping next to her for almost the entire night.

    This is the third time she has effortlessly managed to put me to sleep! Heh. Will his brothers even believe this ?!

    Wait, more importantly, now how was he going to appease this riled up beauty in front of him?

    She seemed to be extremely pissed right now. Wasn''t she a once-married woman?

    I mean what I did was wrong, but isn''t this reaction a bit too disproportionate? I just hugged you a little...

    Luther silently stood and tried to decipher how to mediate thisplicated situation.

    Seconds ticked by slower and slower, and Luther could visibly see Su Lin''s bulging vein popping and her temper rising to astronomical levels.

    She was literally gritting her teeth right now and fuck it, and she was searching for some weapon now ..?

    Standing up at lightning speed, he dashed out of the room, keeping an eye on the devil from the corner of his eye.

    He mmed the door close and ran for his life. Shit, I am still her bodyguard.

    He stopped running and sat down in an obscure corner of the corridor, under the shade, and finally caught a breath.

    Resting his head in his hand, he let out a loud chuckle.

    How amusing is this ?! I am scared of a thin, frail woman. Ha ha ha...

    She smelled really nice though ...

    Maybe I should try sleeping with a fur doll or body pillow to sleep better? A fur doll sprayed withvender scent. Hmm..

 Chapter 74 No more baldies Part 2

    Chapter 74 No more baldies Part 2

    Jerk. Asshole. Idiot.

    Su Lin threw out curse words one after the other, nonstop while going through her morning ritual.

    Even to Runyan, who has always received warmth and support from Su Lin, she looked very scary and dangerous right now.

    "One fucking mistake and I would have lost even this paltry cultivation base. Too careless !"

    Su Lin reprimanded herself repeatedly. She walked over and signaled that the bathroom was now free for Runyan to use.

    "You guys treat these male-female interactions way too casually", she angrily dered, out of context.

    "Sis... that.. I didn''t do anything." I haven''t even had a boyfriend in like 2 years! Runyan was very confused.

    Realizing that Su Lin was probably talking to herself, Runyan hurried over and gave her some space to vent.

    "That bastard. I need to be more cautious. I cannot carelessly lose my yin energy."

    Yes, she was rambling on like a crazy person. But Su Lin had a very good reason to do so...

    Male cultivators had a yang cultivation core, and female cultivators had a yin cultivation core.

    And sometimes, for a blessed few, each cultivation core had its specific nature.

    For instance, Su Lin had a life affinity cultivation core. Anything and everything she touches will grow and be nurtured.

    This was one of the reasons, why she was known as the queen of alchemy.

    Even epic tier herbs surrendered to her and grew like weeds, under her nurturing.

    At higher cultivation stages, her life energy can heal even the deadliest life-threatening injuries.

    There is only so much known about these mysterious cultivation cores. But one thing is for sure.

    When a male cultivator and a female cultivator engage in sexual rtions, their core energies can interact and transmutate in an infinite number of ways.

    Many cultivators have had their cultivation base halved, doubled, tripled, their affinity lowered, their affinity increased and some even lost their entire cultivation base.

    It was a roll of the dice. No one can predict the oue.

    In fact, amon practice was to enve women and boost their cultivation base in captivity. These women were sold to help the beginner stage rich young masters, with unfavorable cultivation bases.

    However, this is only for beginners to mid-range cultivators. Cultivators at a higher tier had the ability to seal their cores while engaging in sexual rtions.

    With Su Lin''s currently useless beginner cultivation, she can''t afford to carelessly engage with someone and lose even the little energy she had right now.

    Hmm.. Thinking about her cultivation, she definitely needed to pick up her pace here.

    She now knew for a fact that this earth was not that bereft of spiritual energy. She did manage to bring her soul core to stage 1.

    But to explore the depths and heights of this, she definitely needed more money than she had right now, which brought her back to square one.

    "Arghh.. My mind is running in circles" Su Lin whined. She tossed all her thoughts aside and took out her herb stache to work on their special attack n.

    Before the unfortunate chain of events this morning, they had actuallynded on a brilliant impactful n.

    What is the one thing, for which people go crazy? What is the one product, for which there is a 100% guaranteed, "let me at least try it once" vibe?

    Yup, hair growth products.

    It''s a billion-dor industry, by itself, if sessful.

    The entire cares more about a bunch of dead cells on their head than anything else.

    The looks which people give to a head, full of shiny ck hair, are on an entirely different levelpared to a clean bald head.

    Runyan, who was sitting next to her and documenting everything, shook her head in helplessness.

    Sis, when I meant help a sick celebrity, I was thinking more on the lines of someone with a kidney problem or liver problem !!

    Why are you so wasteful with your insane medicinal talents! Who cares about a bunch of bald heads!

    Looking at her idea gone awry, Runyan cried inside and meticulously jotted down everything Su Lin was doing.

    Su Lin was heavily invested in altering and redoing her concoctions and was busily upied for the next couple of days.

    After the fourth day, she was finally done and had a whole pressure cooker full of ck sticky liquid.

    Hmm... Who should I try this on? I need a guinea pig now.

    Su Lin finally got out of her room after four days and casually roamed the corridor, hoping to find some bald guy by chance.

    And bingo .. 2 mins out .. She already spotted one.

    A semi-bald guy was actually standing next to Luther, and chatting with him fully engrossed.

 Chapter 75 No more baldies Part 3

    Chapter 75 No more baldies Part 3

    Monkey was agitatedly discussing an important issue with Luther.

    This is the third time he was getting rejected and shot down.

    Have some sympathy you heartless monster! Monkey cursed and nagged Luther again today morning.

    "What problem do you have with me representing her as herwyer!?"

    "...."

    "She needs awyer boss! Why can''t it be me !!!"

    "How many times do you need an exnation..." Luther creased his brows.

    "But I want to be herwyer and get close to her and make her my wife and settle down and have six kids and train all kids to be better than you !!" Monkey panted, revealing his master n.

    "Sorry to break your castles but it''s better if she is not exposed to the entire fucking organization"

    Luther chided him and walked away.

    "I need to find anotherwyer and introduce to Su Lin before this idiot takes any action."

    This guy''s antics have increased a hundred fold ever since we moved here.

    Rolling his eyes, Luther turned around to make sure he actually went back to their room, only to end up standing frozen in his spot.

    What the hell !!!!

    Su Lin was standing next to Monkey and happily chatting about something.

    They even acted overtly friendly with each other, with Su Lin intermittently touching and rubbing Monkey''s bald spot.

    Wait, what? Again she is caressing his bald spot!

    With this curiosity peeked to the maximum, Luther casually strolled over and greeted both of them.

    He immediately regretted his decision, remembering what happened the previous week.

    Looks like the witch hasn''t forgiven him yet !

    Su Lin threw a threatening nce at him and replied to his greeting with a loud harrumph.

    She then abruptly turned around and walked away, murmuring profanities rather loudly.

    It was clearly meant for Luther''s ears...

    "Hey what did she say? Hold up. Why were you talking to her in the first ce!" Luther became angry and snorted.

    "He he he... he he he" Grinning wildly Monkey inched away, slowly moving further and further away from his volcanic brother.

    "She called me handsome." He added more fuel to the fire and disappeared at lightening speed.

    "...." Luther''s lips twitched.

    This idiot was totally out of control!

    Su Lin on the other hand, returned back with a beaming smile. This was a sess!

    She only needed someone to apply a bit of the paste and confirm the reaction with her spiritual sense.

    Since it was a surface and superficial reaction, there was nothing more to it.

    After all, she was just tending to dead cells on the head!

    Not wasting more time, Su Lin and Runyan quickly arrived at the Evergreen studio''s door steps.

    The once extremely famous actress Shen Mignani''s office was here.

    But recently, this once great heroine''s fame and status plummeted to a bottomless pit.

    She was no longer an A lister and her endorsements dwindled at a rapid rate.

    In thest six months, she barely managed to finish one sessful endorsement.

    The reason her fate and luck took this extreme drastic turn was a single video!

    A single video released by apparently someone close to herpletely sealed her acting career and toppled her social status.

    Someone had secretly taken a video of her makeup-less sleeping figure and created a wave in the social media.

    Her figure was a perfect golden ration figure, with the right curves and a toned body.

    Her skin was smooth as silk and her pale white skin did not have any horrendous scars or stretch marks.

    Even without makeup, her facial features exuded a calm and serene beauty and she looked extremely beautiful, sleeping in a peaceful manner.

    So why did this single video destroy this beautiful young woman''s life?

    It was all because of a small shiny octagonal spot in the middle of her head..

    Her luscious hair which fell to her shoulders, was somehow biased to this single spot and not even a thin strand was visible.

    It was so empty and bald, that it reflected the melodious moon light falling on the obliviously sleeping beauty.

    Runyan had selected this particr woman as their target.

    After Runyan had given up on convincing her sis to help someone with a more serious disorder, she had picked this woman, who lost everything because of something so small and insignificant.

    They spoke to the receptionist, who on hearing Shen Mignani''s name, had a drastic attitude change and responded with a sneer.

    Wow, it must be raining today. Even that ugly baldy has someone requesting to see her.

    The receptionist sitting next to her, snickered and said, "He he. Who knows? Maybe it''s another offer to shoot "those" type of movies. Slut, she is ruining ourpanies name."

    Su Lin and Runyan were also not properly dressed and looked very poor.

    Clicking her tongue, the two receptionists totallybeled them useless and downtrodden.

    "Hmph. Go straight to the basement and she is in thest room. You only have one hour time. Get out of thepany premises before that. We can''t have cheap people ruining our image."

    Su Lin didn''t say anything back and just met their insults with a calm smile.

    She even thanked them and took the elevator to the basement office.

    Runyan was a bit more embarrassed and followed Su Lin quickly with her head down.

    At the end of the basement corridor, next to the storage room with cleaning supplies, there was a shabby dusty office.

    The door was slightly ajar, to give some sort of venttion to this prison cell, exposing the breathtakingly beautiful woman sitting inside.

    But all her beauty was masked in a mncholy atmosphere with endless gloom and depression clearly engulfing her.

    Her eyes were red and filled to the brim with tears. She was looking a document sadly and seemed to be thinking about something.

 Chapter 76 No more baldies Part 4

    Chapter 76 No more baldies Part 4

    Su Lin gently knocked on the door, interrupting the engrossed beauty sitting inside.

    "Hello", she chimed in with a warm and sweet smile.

    Eyes drowned in tears, Shen Mignani looked up.

    She was rather surprised that someone other than her manager had actuallye to visit her.

    She put aside the document in her hand and stood up to wee the two women.

    Su Lin was very taken back at her response.

    Judging from the behavior of the receptionists, this woman must have been ridiculed beyond words.

    But she still had the kindness in her heart to wee strangers with a warm smile.

    She obnoxiously sat down on the only chair in the room and spoke in a loud authoritative voice.

    "Hello. I am Su Lin and this is my friend Runyan. I am here today to rewind the clock and put your career together again."

    "What ..?"

    Shen Mignani was bbergasted and stood frozen. What is this woman babbling about?

    "What? You don''t believe me?" Su Lin smirked.

    Realizing that these people might have actuallye here to make fun of her, Shen Mignani''s face darkened.

    She pushed the door open and pointed at both of them.

    "Get out now, please. I don''t know how you got through the front desk, but it''s a little bit too much to approach someone just to ridicule them."

    But Su Lin didn''t budge from her seat and continued smiling at her.

    "Are you sure you want me to leave?"

    Her confidence made Shen Mignani hesitate. Is she perhaps ..

    "Say .. when is your contract from thispany expiring?"

    "In two more months." Shen Mignani''s voice trembled and her gaze weakened.

    "Perfect. That''s about the time we need for your makeover. Now tell me .. Are you willing to turn back time?"

    "You are not messing with me?"

    "Honey I don''t have that much time with me. But I do have one condition. I need you to endorse my product after these two months, with probably a before and after picture. Think about it and tell me if it''s okay with you."

    Su Lin gave her a card with her contact information and left with Runyan.

    Since they were still hand-making all their products, every single day was extremely busy and tiring.

    Setting up everything from scratch was not a simple task.

    It was barely a few minutes since Su Lin and Runyan had left when Su Lin''s phone rang.

    "I have decided. I will trust you." Shen Mignani''s trembling voice sounded through the phone.

    After all, I have nothing left to lose. Shen Mignani sighed and cut the call.

    A slightly fat woman with a squeaky voice hurried over, almost sprinting.

    "Mignani, someone came here to meet with us ?" she panted and enquired out of breath.

    "Nobody important." Mignani decided to hide it from her manager.

    "Oh ok ok. Don''t worry. We will find something soon" said manager Lang in an encouraging manner.

    She then left Mignani''s office and came back up to the reception desk.

    "Don''t mess up again. Call me first if someonees looking for that baldy." She lectured the terrified receptionists.

    Useless things everywhere. Manager Lang sneered. This time, she had to personally make sure that the bald thing waspletely dead and buried. Hmph.

    Talking about baldies, the other baldy was in an extremely cheerful mood and was dressing up, whilst whistling a tune.

    Monkey was meeting with Su Lin that evening to talk about the required legal matters.

    Much to Luther''s dismay, there was nothing he could do to prevent this disaster from happening.

    He could only silently sigh and sigh and sigh and ....

    Monkey had arrived half an hour prior to their scheduled meeting time and took a seat at the best spot in the restaurant.

    He called the waitress over and arranged for some flowers and a small candle.

    "Hmm.. Looks about right." Monkey smiled contently and patiently waited for Su Lin to arrive, with his face slumped on his palm.

    Time quickly ticked away and soon Su Lin reached the restaurant.

    Watching the pretty woman enter the restaurant by herself, without her usual female sidekick, the smile on Monkey''s face grew wider.

    Only to disappear in the next instant ...

    Though the female sidekick was absent, the smirking male sidekick followed her anyways.

    Gnashing his teeth, Monkey hurriedly stood up and signaled them to his table.

    You are killing my mojo here bro! He cried inside.

    Staring daggers at his blood brother, Monkey sulked and sat down opposite to Su Lin.

    "Shall I order some food for you, my beautiful client?" Monkey revealed all his teeth.

    Ahem ahem. Luther loudly cleared his throat.

    The trio then ordered some food and began to busy themselves.

    And obviously Su Lin caught the weird interactions between the two guys and asked,

    "Do you both know each other?"

    "He he he. Yes, we are both old acquaintances." Monkey stuttered and exined.

    "Ok. That settles it. At least you are someone I can trust. I am sure I have a rock-solid case, I only need someone who won''t backstab me" Su Lin said.

    The trio then discussed the case details and so far the only issue seemed to be that Su Lin didn''t have a personal copy of the will.

    But that shouldn''t be a problem since it was a legal document and it had to be presented to the court.

 Chapter 77 No more baldies Part 5

    Chapter 77 No more baldies Part 5

    The legal proceedings took their own time and the case was moving way too slower than the usual pace.

    But this was to be expected since both the Meng family and the Han family were very influential.

    The fact that the case was still in proceedings and not just thrown out right away, was already a huge victory.

    At least this whole issue helped Su Lin with her social and media presence.

    Despite all the negativity and the overwhelming bad reviews, a decent percentage of her special customers kepting back for more products.

    Her original loyal customer base increased from a depressing 5 to an rming 100.

    Almost everybody who used something once kepting back.

    They all had an issue with the price, but the quality spoke for itself. So they could only grit their teeth and spend the money.

    However it was still not enough to push their fledgling startup to a decentpany with a production and manufacturing unit.

    The two months flew by very quickly and soon it was time to reap some rewards.

    Shen Mignani couldn''t believe her own eyes. The past few weeks had been life changing.

    In the beginning she didn''t have any hope or expectations.

    But as days went by, things progressed little by little and now she had a head full of thick luscious hair.

    Her evil bald spotpletely disappeared and even the rest of her hair looked more healthy and shiny.

    Her mood drastically improved and she couldn''t wait to tell her manager this good news.

    Poor Miss Lang. She had suffered so much for me. Mignani sighed.

    But now that the nightmare was over, they can prepare for ae back and go all the way to the top again!

    For the first time in so long, she entered thepany doorstep smiling and skipping in joy.

    This morning she hadn''t worn a wig to work. Her own natural hair was swaying and dancing in the air.

    Humming a tune, she directly pressed the elevator for manager Lang''s office floor.

    Though her own office was in a corner of the basement, manager Lang''s office was still in the 9th floor where the top artists resides.

    Mignani had never thought twice about this abnormality.

    She always assumed that Lang was probably going out of her way and doing secretarial work for other artists as well.

    She in fact always made it a habit to remind her about taking care of her own health.

    After she left, the two receptionists looked at each other and giggled.

    "Shit. There is going to be a show today. Why the fuck can''t we go up... just for a second would also do.. these bosses are so stingy."

    "Shut up and work Mei Mei. If this is how they treat a famous artist, how do you think they are going to treat us."

    Both of them nodded and began to busy themselves again, while an oblivious Mignani entered the venomous trap humming and skipping.

    "Morning my dear. Guess what is special about me today." she yfully teased her friend.

    But she then suddenly realized that there were a lot more people in the room and for some reason they all seemed to be looking at her very weirdly.

    She could even vaguely sense an expression of ridicule in their eyes.

    Heh. I am so used to this look, that I am even imagining it now !

    Shen Mignani shrugged that depressing thought away and asked her manager, "what happened Lang? Are you in some trouble?"

    Manager Lang slowly turned towards her and this time the malice and ridicule in her face was obviously unmistakable.

    "You bald slut. First stay away from me. Don''t spread your std germs to me" Lang barked and pushed Mignani back.

    Staggering, Mignani held on to a desk to support herself. The room was spinning and her vision darkened.

    What .. what is happening? Why is Lang sis so rude to me?

    Mignani held her tears back and managed to get a few words out.

    "What .. happened ? Why .. suddenly?"

    Lang sneered and threw a document at her face.

    "Here. You contract is terminated as of today. You have caused excessive shame and mary losses to thepany. As a penalty, thepany has cklisted you with our contacts."

    The worst had happened. What she tried so hard to avoid, happened so soon and so fast.

    But why is Lang behaving this way? Shen Mignani couldn''tprehend.

    They were both best friends!

    They had gone through thick and think situations together! They had both struggled together to get here!

    So why.. she couldn''t understand.

    After watching the document throwing and the deration scene, all the extras present in the room, snickered and left one by one.

    Some evenmenting, "Unlike you, we all have jobs to do."

    Finally it was just her and Lang in the room. Lang could barely contain the contempt in her heart.

    "Bitch, the next time you seduce someone else''s boyfriend, think twice about it!"

    "Oh. Don''t you ever lock your back door. Anyone cane in and take a picture you know.. he he... if you know what I mean..."

    Lang hystericallyughed and left the room.

 Chapter 78 No more baldies Part 6

    Chapter 78 No more baldies Part 6

    Mignani''s mind reeled and her head spun. The sudden realization of her best friend''s parting words stung her to the core.

    Did she .. No it couldn''t be.. No..

    Her heart rate quickened, with panic and fear rising.

    She copsed on the floor into a puddle of salty tears and misery.

    The room closed around her, and everything went dark.

    What happened.. when did everything turn so bad ..

    Her dear friend''s parting words kept ringing in her ears. Everything slowly became apparent.

    After a while, she slowly picked herself back up. Who hasn''t faced betrayal in life?

    She bit her lips till blood seeped out and steeled her weakening legs. She supported herself on the wall and calmed herself down.

    Mignani refused to be a weak woman. Her mom had repeatedly scolded her for trying to be an actress with a balding head.

    But had she not sessfully achieved the impossible?

    So what if everything broke down and fell apart, she had the strength to start all over again.

    Shen Mignani staggeringly walked out of the Evergreen studio''s building. She took onest look at thepany, which had risen to fame on her coattails.

    But now.. They have thrown her out like used trash. All because of something so superficial and meaningless.

    Though her eyes drowned in sadness, her lips slowly curved upwards.

    "You threw me out at the worst possible time my dearest friend", she sadly muttered to herself.

    She then took a cab and headed straight to Su Lin''s ce.

    Before all this madness urred, she wanted to introduce her best friend/ manager Lang to Su Lin and tell her how this stranger had given her a new lease on life. But now, she was all alone.

    Wiping the tears off her face, Mignani got off the elevator and knocked on Su Lin''s door. Su Lin and Runyan were expecting her and greeted her with warm smiles.

    Looking at these strangers being more affectionate to her than her best friend, Mignani broke down and balled her eyes out, hugging the stupified duo.

    Both the women sat down and patiently listened to the transpired events from the trembling voice.

    "Hmm. Wow. It looks like your manager had cleanly nned everything from the start and perfectly executed her n of alienating you," Su Lin said.

    "What?" Mignani asked.

    "Yup. I was wondering why was the public response so bad for a single bald spot. Yes, you might have gotten some weird nicknames and ugly mentions, but it shouldn''t have affected your career that much, with the right publicity."

    Su Lin leaned forward and grabbed her hand. "After all, you are still extremely breathtaking," she spoke with a teasing smile.

    The beautiful woman who had been crying all day revealed a small smile and nodded.

    "You have some ns, sis?" Runyan was confused. As far as she knew, this sister of hers knew nothing about the entertainment industry.

    "Of course, my dear. After all, I am nning to build an empire. How can I not venture into this morous world?" Su Lin smirked.

    At the same time, a loud harrumph from another corner of the room interrupted their discussion, as if mocking them.

    "Tsk. Tsk. Words are getting bigger and bigger every day. Heh", Luther smirked and smiled sarcastically, lighting a fire under Su Lin almost instantly.

    Looking at Su Lin''s changing expression, Runyan rubbed her head. Here they go again.

    For the past few weeks, things had unexpectedly taken a turn for the worst.

    The friendly back and forth banter became constant bickering, with one getting on another''s nerves, at every chance possible.

    Even their so-called self-defense practice sessions in the morning had turned into full-on sparring sessions, with each beating the other will all the force they could muster.

    Every day their fights got only worse and worse. But for some reason, much to Runyan''s dismay, this guy still kept hanging around them and taunting Su Lin ever so often.

    And it looked like one of their epic fights was just about to happen, when Runyan quickly interrupted, "Sis, can you please exin more? Mignani might feel better with more details. After all, she is already an established actress."

    Begrudgingly diverting her eyes, Su Lin nodded and spoke, "From what you are telling me, it looks like this sort of thing happens a lot in the entertainment industry."

    "This sort of thing?" Mignani was confused.

    "I mean, all the backstabbing, ying tricks, pushing down someone with talent. Am I correct?" Su Lin asked.

    "Hmm. Not sure to what extent. But yes, at least when ites to neers, only those with connections tend to seed."

    "Else they are forced to sell their body and sleep with numerous men before they can finally get somewhere. This is an ugly side of this industry."

 Chapter 79 No more baldies Part 7

    Chapter 79 No more baldies Part 7

    "It definitely looks like there are potentially tons of other talented artists, who have been pushed around and finally erased from the entertainment industry because of certain influential crafty individuals," Su Lin asked.

    Both Runyan and Mignani nodded their head, agreeing with Su Lin.

    "So we go to these people and offer them a second chance. Well at least to those who deserve it", Su Lin added.

    "Being in the industry as long as I am, I definitely can give you at least four to five names on the top of my head. But how are you going to help theme back? It is an extremely difficult task", Mignani wondered.

    Su Lin smirked and put a finger to her lips.

    "Shh.. It''s a surprise. I am going to build an army of heavenly breathtaking beauties on earth."

    Mignaniughed and brushed it off as a joke.

    But Runyan clearly knew that her crazy sister was not joking in the slightest.

    Looks like some nasty bath sessions are going to happen in the future.

    She could totally picture a bunch of celebrities sitting in a big hot tub, miserably drowned in dark gooey smelly sludge.

    Brrr.... Shaking it off, Runyan reminded Su Lin, "Sis, time for the photoshoot?"

    In thest few days, the duo had been busy making a huge batch of "Elixir" hair oil, their unique cure for baldness.

    Not repeating the same mistake again, these women had painstakingly made 500 bottles of oil.

    Yup, just the women.

    Luther''stest revolt against Su Lin was to stop working as a free manualborer for her.

    Hebined that with frequent loitering around their workroom, clicking his tongue and casting sympathetic nces, sessfully managing to piss her off to unimaginable proportions.

    Moreover, Su Lin and Runyan were already pretty fed up tediously hand-making their products.

    They needed the push this time to be big enough for achieving their goals.

    "Photoshoot... Hmm.."

    Su Lin closed her eyes and looked like she was thinking about something.

    But in reality, she was extending her spiritual sense and scanning Mignani''s body and skin for analyzing herposition and potential avenues for improvement.

    The woman in front of her was already beautiful, maintaining the perfect figure required for an actress or model, even at her lowest depressing times.

    It looks like she had never given up even once. Such strong resolve! Su Lin was amazed.

    She looked at Mignani and spoke the four words, which sent tremors down Runyan''s body.

    "Let''s take a bath."

    "Bath?" Mignani asked.

    "You still have control over your official social media ounts? I think you should send a message today. Something like ''Sorry for the hiatus. Your queen will be back tomorrow with a bang.'' What do you think?"

    Runyan immediately got up and mumbled something, before rushing into the other room and starting to make another batch of products.

    Luther who had been sitting in a corner and reading something, looked at Mignani with much sympathy and pity, before disappearing at lightning-fast speed to his brothers'' room downstairs.

    "Hey Monkey! There are potentially three beautiful women, sitting naked in a bathtub upstairs." Luther smirked and even tried to bait his bro into the trap.

    Monkey gulped and swallowed his thoughts.

    Ah... The cake was right there... But he couldn''t eat it...

    Around 9 pm in the night, a new notification beeped in Manager Lang''s phone.

    "The darkness will eventually disappear and light will always prevail! Your sister will be back tomorrow with a surprise gift for all :)" - Shen Mignani.

    The silent lurkers immediately noticed her post and blew it up almost instantly.

    Though Mignani''s social status hadpletely disappeared the past few months, she still had quite a number of followers.

    In fact, she collected more, after her bald video was leaked. But the new addition was mainly haters, who liked to hit a person when they were down.

    Her loyal fans also remained connected waiting for their goddess toe back from this scandal.

    Mignani had given quite a bit of consideration to this issue. The news that she was bald had already been spread far and near. There was nothing she could do about it.

    And now, could she even hide it anymore? No, she would rather stand proud and own it.

    Manager Lang looked at the notification and sneered.

    She happily logged into one of her alternate ounts, which regrly ndered and cursed at Mignani and posted quite a few ridiculing and degrading words.

    Each and every one of them was extremely degenerate and hurtful.

    Otherizens ricocheted off her posts and further added fuel to the fire.

    They all collectively reposted, "We still need our eyes. Please don''t expose our eyes to your shining spot."

 Chapter 80 No more baldies Part 8

    Chapter 80 No more baldies Part 8

    After posting, Mignani dared not to look at thements which followed. Sadly, she already knew too well, what they were going to say.

    She couldn''t evenin or support her own fans. What can she retort with? After all, they were all chiding her based on truth and not some lies or rumors someone else spread.

    So, in the past, she couldn''t do anything about it. But now...

    She closed herptop with a smile and went inside the bathroom to see what Su Lin was up to. She had sounded very mysterious earlier.

    A nauseating stench invaded her nostrils, as soon as she opened the door.

    "Fuck.. Sis.. What?" Mignani staggered and took a step back...

    "Get in. Get in. Fast. You don''t want the herbs to lose the efficacy." Su Lin grabbed and dunked the protesting woman in the disgusting bath.

    Mignani was just about to object when a wave of pleasant sensation washed over her body. All her collective sadness, frustrations and tiredness melted away into nothingness in an instant!

    She had alreadypletely forgotten about the smell, enjoying this heavenly feeling with her eyes closed.

    Before she realized, the night had passed and it was already morning.

    All three women, with a sulking Luther, reached the photoshoot shop.

    Hmm.. He was no longer her model... Did she not find me good looking anymore...

    Mignani, on the other hand, was on apletely different ne today. Last night had been so refreshing and energizing for her.

    But that was the least of it! Her skin was visibly smoother and softer. Her hair looked more healthy and shined with a nurturing glow.

    She looked like an angel descended from the heavens. And all of this, in one treatment session?

    Mignani could only sing praises of her new best friend!

    Yup, any woman who makes sure that another woman looks like an angel, gets to be her instant best friend. This is an unspoken rule.

    The photographer, who recognized Luther and Mignani, instantly froze and started fawning over them.

    What God blessed me today morning! Two heaven-sent beauties have visited my shop!

    He was well aware of Mignani''s social status. But people''s online reaction is bound to bepletely different than the in-person response, especially when a goddess steps in front of them.

    Would you still care if she had a bald spot! Rather, you would be trying hard to not drool!

    The poor photographer then circled around Luther andmented. The one who got away ....

    He tried to enquire if he sessfully managed to receive any endorsements because he hadn''t seen this destructively handsome face anywhere else and remained aplete mystery.

    Luther smirked and was just about to say something sarcastic, when Su Lin interrupted, "We don''t have all day Yashmu. Should I find a different agency?"

    He hurried over and captured candid pictures of Mignani, with a special focus of her head and hair.

    Even though Mignani always had a photogenic face and was extremely talented in modeling, her poses this time reached a totally different level and were absolutely top-notch.

    Leaving behind the heart-broken photographer, the group left the store in high spirits. Now, that they are done with thisst bit of preparation, it was finally time for her next n.

    Watching Luther faithfully follow Su Lin, wherever she went, Mignani edged closer to Runyan and asked, "Hey.. Who is this guy? How have I not seen or heard about this handsome hunk? Sis''s boyfriend?"

    Runyan immediately started sweating bullets, "Hush. Never repeat those words again. The third world war will erupt if such words were heard."

    Mignani didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    Runyan might be innocent, but Mignani could clearly see that these two had a very special rtionship.

    And it definitely won''t be much time before this bickering rtionship blooms into something else....

    The group then returned back to the hotel, and Su Lin tastefully uploaded the new pictures to her website, introducing their new product, "Elixir - the cure for baldness."

    Shen Mignani opened her ount and posted it on her social media websites as well.

    "Cursed with a residing hairline or an ugly bald spot? Don''t worry, we got your back! Use the Elixir and watch your life change."

    Mignani also uploaded her before and after photos.

    Mignani closed her eyes and took a deep breath before posting it. This was it! She was going to take back her social status!

    Su Lin smiled and patted her shoulder, "Thanks for helping me with this Mignani. I know it takes a lot of courage to own your shorings, and wear it like a trophy."

    Mignani smiled and nodded, "No sis. Thank you. I am the one who is in your debt. I cannot convey it in words, the feeling of no longer being ashamed of my own body."

    The trio ordered some food and happily celebrated their small sess of sessfully finishing this task.

 Chapter 81 A snake is always slimy Part 1

    Chapter 81 A snake is always slimy Part 1

    Tossing out her silverware, Mignani braved herself and opened herptop to assess the overall situation.

    It has barely been an hour since they had posted the new photos.

    Mignani twisted her fingers nervously and slowly peaked at her profile page, all the while praying that at least she shouldn''t bring her sister''s and her products'' image down.

    It''s one thing for these people to say nasty things about her, but she didn''t want to spread the misery around.

    She braced herself and took a look at the posts when she nearly had a heart attack! So many views and so manyments! And all of it negative!

    This sister of hers had even more haters than she ever did!

    So many freaking negativements! What the hell was going on!?

    Su Lin looked at her anxious and panicked face and walked over. She took a look at the page too but gave apletely different response.

    Su Lin simply smiled and walked away saying nothing.

    "Lin Lin aren''t you worried?" Mignani asked softly.

    "Everything takes time. These haters say this now. But give it a month, let''s see what happens then. Hate or gratefulness? What will prevail?"

    Smirking, Su Lin stretched and went to bed, without a single worry.

    Yup! There was no point in worrying. Now that she had a better view of this world. She knew exactly how to proceed.

    Gossips and rumors ruled, but at the end of the day, in the face of cold hard proof, there was nothing anyone could do!

    While she slept peacefully, someone else was sleepless thinking about her.

    Tang Yue fidgeted in her seat. It was 12 pm already !!! How long was Shi Meng nning to work today? Sigh..

    Normally, she didn''t mind it all. She could spend an entire eternity, daydreaming about this perfect guy in front of her.

    But it has been months now...

    Even when that bitch''s presence had disappeared from his life, he always seemed to be bothered about her.

    Rather she always seemed to be bothering him, in one way or the other!

    Fucking slut! How dare she fight against him, even iming half of his wealth!

    Because of that loser, Shi Meng''s already heavy workload further increased dealing with these court proceedings.

    He is so busy that he can''t even spare a single nce towards me! Tang Yuemented.

    While she, on the other hand, seemed to get more and more popr as days went by. And now she even befriended some celebrity and posting photos!

    Just how is she progressing so fast?!

    Tang Yue finally finished her work and sent the files to assistant Yang. After six hours of hard work, she was able to take a breather and looked at Su Lin''s social page in detail.

    Bitch had apparently introduced a new product!

    Sharing her same thoughts and wavelength, Shi Meng was checking out Su Lin''s update in detail as well.

    He too let out a sarcastic chuckle and silently looked into the distance.

    "And now you are clinging on to some washed-up celebrity for fame.. You really have no shame.."

    While Shi Meng simply closed the app, Tang Yue logged into her fake ount and posted a bunch of negativements, before satisfactorily leaving home for the night.

    The situation only turned worse over the next few weeks.

    Repeated waves of derogatory nder and negativements assaulted both the women.

    Shen Mignani was afraid to even go back to her own house. Even her loyal fans seemed to distrust her and there were several hateful violent responses.

    And conveniently someone had leaked her home address to the media.

    Mignani grit her teeth and patiently waited. She really couldn''t do much else.

    At least her sister was seemingly unfazed by all these. For some reason, she was extremely confident.

    "Lin Lin aren''t you worried?" Mignani asked.

    "Why worry, my dear. Are you bald now?" Su Lin said.

    Vigorously nodding, Mignani replied, "No".

    "There you go. When we have results on our side, the tides will eventually turn. They have to. Do you know why I selected this particr product?" Su Lin asked.

    Both Mignani and Runyan curiously listened.

    Running her fingers through her long gorgeous hair, Su Lin smirked and answered, "Trust me. I am 200% confident that all the baldies are desperate to try anything and everything to get a bit of hair on their head."

    Mignani nodded. Her sis was right. She was also desperate to try anything and everything to get her healthy head full of hair back.

    And just as she had predicted, after a month and a half, the first positive review popped up.

 Chapter 82 A snake is always slimy Part 2

    Chapter 82 A snake is always slimy Part 2

    An average looking, but an extremely well-built young man was sitting on a hotel bed, surrounded by four above average looking, and simrly sculpted young men.

    Panther and Rabbit just couldn''t stop fiddling with Monkey''s hair.

    In just two fucking months, his bald spot, which had been apanying him for a good amount of ten years hadpletely disappeared and his head now had smooth and creamy hair!

    None of them could believe their eyes!

    Monkey proudly puffed out his chest and said, "It''s all thanks to my beloved sweetheart. She kissed me and made this frog into a prince."

    Luther''s lips twitched, but he continued going through the reports and adjusting strategies.

    He always took the time to assess all the jobs taken and the best course of action toplete them with the least hassle.

    Proceeding with the showoff, Monkey excitedly wrote the first positive review for Su Lin, with very detailed before and after pictures.

    But then went back and deleted the pictures because of Luther''s repeated threatening nces.

    They were top-grade assassins after all. How can all of their appearances be made public?

    And this was the review, which Mignani had found.

    Mignani''s daily job was to scour the media and see if they received any positive response.

    And today morning they finally got one!

    A smile instantly surfaced on her lips and she re-shared the specific post on all her social media websites, with the tag line "Another friend with a new lease on life".

    And of course, it was met with overwhelming distrust and more nder and sarcastic derogatory remarks.

    But one after the other, more and more positive reviews popped up.

    Some were so happy and grateful that they even threatened to find the address of the anonymous haters and give them a good thrashing.

    Her fans finally started trusting her as well and Shen Mignani''s image improved tremendously.

    "Being an actress is more about acting skills rather than looks."

    These sorts of statements finally surfaced and all her fans used it to beat down the haters.

    Mignani was happy, but couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed with the world.

    When she was down, where did all this logic disappear?

    But, now that she regained her full beauty, acting was about skills again? Heh..

    Nevertheless, she was still happy that this adventure resulted in her and her sister, both uplifting each other''s image and not the other way around.

    However, not everyone was happy about this sessful mission!

    12th floor, Ritz suite:

    Manager Lang was lying naked beside her boyfriend, trying her best to cuddle and grab his attention.

    "Bro Yishen, are you sore from your trip overseas? Shall I massage your shoulder for you?"

    He had an average looking face and a slightly chubby body.

    But, he was one of the young masters of the rich and influential Lan family, the most prominent family in Hangzhou city, Durleka city, and Nangbo city.

    They also had other influential establishments throughout the maind of China.

    Manager Lang was gripping this golden thigh, using every ounce of strength in her body.

    Lang Miha was a beautiful woman.

    Though not exceedingly gorgeous, by normal standards she was more than pleasing to look at.

    She met Yishen Lan in an award ceremony and instantly monopolized his attention.

    They have been "going steady" ever since.

    But this was all Manager Lang''s delusion.

    Love and greed is a dangerousbination leaving you fatally blind and dumb.

    Yishen was a yboy and almost everyone knew that he partied with multiple women.

    But for some reason, Lang trusted him more than he deserved and even went as far as to sabotage her best friend for immorally seducing her man.

    The truth was far from it.

    Yishen had always fancied Mignani and her gentle flower-like aura.

    There were not many pure actresses like Mignani around. She was an artist.

    He had always wanted to put his hands on Mignani and tear apart that pure facade.

    He lusted over her endlessly and always found chances to get close to her and "identally" grope her.

    Lang, who caught sight of all these misunderstood the situation and became livid that her best friend was trying to poach her man right under her nose.

    And thus ensued the hell which Mignani faced.

    Watching her social status tumble, even Yishen didn''t find her appetizing anymore and ignored her, resulting in a very satisfied Lang.

    But now, it''s starting all over again?!!

    Lang pressed her size C boobs against Yishen''s chest and softly murmured, "what are you checking on your phone, my dear?"

    Yishen quickly put it away, but not before Lang caught sight of a gorgeous looking Mignani looking into the distance and smiling.

    Her smile alone could make several men go crazy!

    Lang was about to say something when Yishen pushed her down hard and started his usual routine of abuse.

    This was the reason why he still continued seeing her.. This woman was simply too good to torture... Hmph. She silently took everything he doled out.

    Lang grit her teeth in agony and bore the pain.

    This is all because of you bitch! Wait and watch how I destroy you again!

 Chapter 83 A snake is always slimy Part 3

    Chapter 83 A snake is always slimy Part 3

    In about three weeks'' time, all the supply Su Lin and Runyan had in hand disappeared into thin air.

    They even received more than five hundred pre-orders, with the number increasing every day.

    Meanwhile, Su Lin was not idling away.

    She familiarised herself more with the business aspect of this world and had prepared a foolproof strategy for the next part of their n.

    She also worked hard on researching the different scientific and industrial-grade equipment in this world and detailed the best possible pipeline for their manufacturing unit.

    Luther waspletely bbergasted at this woman''s ability to pick up things.

    You can''t really call her a genius, but the speed at which she was learning new things left him dumbfounded.

    He had never seen anyone with this sort of aptitude.

    For instance, a college student would find a tenth grader''s sybus to be a child''s y and can read through it, understand it, digest it and practically apply it in an instant.

    This sort of ability was unique in that one has to be able to see everything from a bird''s eye point of view and be able topletely integrate it with their previously umted knowledge.

    He watched her tediously work day and night on equipment outlines, configurations, and potential oues.

    Once she was done with those, she drew up a required budget, added some cushioning brackets and coted everything needed to set up a full-blown medium-sized manufacturing industry.

    Though he was immensely impressed on the inside, Luther still scoffed and walked away as if he didn''t notice it.

    Since she was in a good mood today, Su Lin couldn''t help but smile.

    This guy''s reactions were getting more and moreical every single day.

    She patiently waited for a couple more weeks and when the preorder numbers hit a thousand, she canceled all the preorders out of nowhere.

    There was immediately a huge uproar on her website.

    Why the heck is this product not avable when it''s finally my turn!!! It''s all my fault I should have stocked up sooner!!

    The regret slowly turned into anger and a whole lot of baldies, both, in Hangzhou city and abroad, threw out curses left and right.

    Runyan bit her lips nervously, "Sis.. People are scolding us again?"

    "Heh. What else is new?" Su Lin smirked and continued reading her advanced management business books.

    She silently let everyone go wild overnight and the next day, she surprised them all with an insane notification.

    "My soft hands are tired continuously making products. Fund me here at Organicaa to build a supply chain (^^)."

    Forget about building the credibility of her product. She even dared to supply her start-up using crowdfunding!

    And she set a 2 million dor goal!

    Luther facepalmed and walked away chuckling.

    This essentially trantes to pre-orders worth of 2 million dors!

    This miss needs some hard life lessons.

    Su Lin on the other hand very confidently closed herptop and got ready to do some much-deserved shopping!

    After a long time, Shen Mignani was actually invited to a social gathering. It was an award ceremony tomemorate pianists.

    They had invited a few celebrities to add sparkle to the event and keep their benefactors happy.

    That too, when one of their major benefactors, Lan family''s young master, Yishen Lan, had particrly requested Miss Mignani''s presence, they didn''t dare refuse.

    And since Mignani had a few extra tickets, she invited Su Lin and Runyan as well.

    She knew that at least Su Lin was very fond of all these events and those two barely did anything fun.

    Mignani even went as far as to treat them both to a shopping spree.

    While Runyan hesitated, Su Lin dly epted the offer and had been humming and whistling all day, looking forward to this.

    The trio visited the very exclusive golden outfit hall, a shop reserved for only a few selected customers.

    Since Mignani had once been a famous actress, she still had the pass for it and was able to ess the store.

    And just as fate would have it, Tang Yue had also ended up visiting the same store on the same day, with a bunch of her friends.

    This was a rare free day she had and she wanted to have some fun with her friends.

    Shi Meng has been driving her crazytely. She really needed to blow off some steam on this shopping trip.

    Watching Su Lin enter the store with Shen Mignani, a smile crept up her tired face and immediately brightened up. The sacrificialmb has arrived!

    She gave a knowing smile to her friends and one of them spoke loudly, "Look at that. The famous bald queen of Hollywood has arrived."

    Another one added, "And she brought the famous Hangzhou slut with her. You guys should have a lot of money!"

    Immediately a loud wave ofughter erupted and everyone in the shop looked at them with disdain.

 Chapter 84 A snake is always slimy Part 4

    Chapter 84 A snake is always slimy Part 4

    Luther''s eyes immediately fixated on Tang Yue, the woman who had brought him endless misery!

    He was going to hand over his entire wealth to Su Lin and disappear back to one of their hideouts, but this jealous woman had to put a hit on this devil!

    And he had to pay the price of guarding this woman day and night against another attack.

    Wait a second. Wait a second. Isn''t the 6 months I promised her long over?

    What the hell am I still doing here??

    Luther adjusted the hoodie covering his heaven-sent face and stood in a corner, with his eyes watching the entire store like a hawk.

    Su Lin asked him to wear a hoodie at all times to avoidmotion, but for some reason, he was sensing strong jealousy.

    Tang Yue and her friends walked over to Su Lin and Mignani, and casually spoke, "I apologize for my friends Lin Lin. It''s just that several of them had invested in Evergreen studio and with her scandal, their stocks plummeted."

    Su Lin smirked and ignored the obviously fake attitude, "It''s ok, Miss Tang, don''t worry about it."

    Tang Yue returned an innocent smile and bid farewell, "Just text me next time you want to go shopping. I can bring you around to all these exclusive ces. No need to depend on some trash like this."

    Her friends chuckled and left behind her throwing disgusted looks.

    Shen Mignani silently stood near Su Lin, with her head drooped low. She slowly murmured, "Sorry Lin Lin, I made trouble for you."

    She only then noticed that the piece of paper held in Su Lin''s hand was forcefully held andpletely crumpled.

    But Su Lin''s face only revealed a gentle smile, "Don''t worry about it. It''s my fault. I haven''t taken the time to pay back certain people yet."

    Though she was smiling, Mignani weirdly felt shivers running down her spine.

    Following this ruckus andmotion, the store manager walked over to them and looked very annoyed and irritated.

    Yes, she was an actress and they were a poption with a lot of money to spend exclusively on shopping for clothes and essories.

    But not at the cost of disturbing the other high society customers. After all, there were several actresses and if it is not her, then there will be someone else.

    "Miss please, can youe with us this way", the store manager politely brought the three women to the reception desk.

    He looked at Mignani and said, "Can you please show us the store card required for entry?"

    He then rudely grabbed the card from Mignani''s hand, "Please Miss. This is a very exclusive shop and it hase to our attention that your presence is disruptive. Please leave the store."

    Mignani helplessly apologized to Su Lin and Runyan and the trio left the store with Luther. After all, this was not the only fashion boutique in Hangzhou!

    Luther also curiously looked at Su Lin, as to how she will react. This was such a big humiliation for this proud woman!

    Sensing several pairs of eyes on her, Su Lin looked up and spoke to Mignani, "Did you get any other assignments apart from the pianist function dear?"

    Mignani nodded, "Yes Lin Lin. A couple ad assignments for beauty products."

    "Ok. Do that and keep updated with any open assignments for fashion boutiques. Just because we are down, doesn''t mean everyone can step over us", Su Lin said.

    "But sis, with my current reputation, it is extremely difficult", Mignani hesitated.

    Su Lin smirked and replied confidently, "Don''t worry. When the timees, you will be more famous than anyone else."

    The trio then reached another boutique and this time had a much better time shopping for their outfits to tomorrow''s award ceremony.

    Luther was left grumbling and mumbling in the waiting area, while the three women giggled and tried out multiple dresses. You too Runyan?

    When women band together they are very dangerous for us, poor men''s health!

    Finally, after an entire afternoon, the three left the store with several bags.

    Mignani immediately suggested a SPA visit as well, but even faster than Luther''s protests, Su Lin spoke, "We will have a personal SPA session in the hotel. Haha."

    Both Mignani and Runyan started sweating. They were both excited and scared at the same time.

    Mignani''s skin had be much smoother and softer after thatst session. Her hair was even more lustrous and her natural beauty was enhanced at least two-fold.

    So she dared not refuse it this time. One session with this sis of hers was equal to spending thousands of yuans on beauty products!

    Luther instantly disappeared on reaching their hotel, while the three arranged everything and settled in for the night.

    Tomorrow she was again going to face this society.

    After several months, she was actually participating in a high society event. This was her first step in hereback.

    Mignani nervously bit her lips and dunked herself thoroughly in the ck sticky liquid.

 Chapter 85 A snake is always slimy Part 5

    Chapter 85 A snake is always slimy Part 5

    Pianists Panorama is a prestigious award event. Several famous celebrities and social figures had made time this evening to encourage artists of different age groups.

    Almost everybody was present at the venue and the event was going to start at any moment. All the VIPs were seated at the front.

    Manager Lang and Yishen Lan happily sat next to each other and were chatting something very focused.

    There was a light blush on Lang''s cheeks and it was very apparent that she intensely loved the man sitting next to her.

    She was also very proudly disying this affection in front of many jealous women.

    However, in reality, Yishen''s yboy behavior was well known and who would be jealous of a single evening''s arm candy.

    As opposed to this fake couple, everybody''s eyes were on the real trending couple. Tang Yue and Shi Meng.

    With a rich diamond-studded light blue dressplimenting her dove-shaped eyes, Tang Yue sat next to Shi Meng, wrapped up in his heart-melting dimples.

    The city''s heart-throb was finally single again, only to be snatched up by this beautiful woman in an instant.

    It was almost time for the event to start and thest few people walked the red carpet, finishing their photoshoot.

    Almost no one paid attention to these stragglers since the main guests were seated much earlier.

    But right this time, two men''s eyes were intensely fixated on the red carpet.

    A tall beautiful woman with the perfectly proportioned golden ratio body was gliding in the spotlight, with a goldence dress entuating the right parts of the body.

    The usually calm and delicate flower-like woman appeared extremely sensual and addictive this evening.

    Yishan clenched his fist, controlling his urge to approach Mignani right this second and ravish her to his heart''s content.

    Looking at the clearly visible lust on her boyfriend, Liang gnashed her teeth and scoffed angrily. Tonight was the perfect chance, she had to destroy this bitch for once and for all.

    The second man''s eyes were scanning the woman walking next to her, rather than this savage beauty.

    This woman looked like a delicate and beautiful piece of jade ornament, emitting a sense of warmth and a pleasant feeling.

    Her features were not breathtakingly stunning, but her aura demanded attention andplete submission.

    Shi Meng red at Su Lin and her entourage. He was a bit surprised at how much she had changed these past few months.

    His ex-wife had even started dressing up these days! If she has dolled up this much, then that fellow must definitely be here.

    As expected, his eyes then met the tall perfectly sculpted man walking right behind this maniptive shrew, with his face covered by an awkward hoodie.

    "It looks like she is nning to publicly unt her lover wherever she goes! Hmph," Tang Yue sounded very disappointed and annoyed at the same time.

    "She doesn''t even care a bit about our reputation Shi", she sighed, leaning closer towards Shi Meng, intending to rest her head on his shoulders.

    But s, Shi Meng swiftly stood up and took huge strides towards certain someone.

    Su Lin, Runyan and Mignani grabbed their wee cocktails and were heading towards their seats when Shi Meng rushed over to them, bringing with him several pairs of eyes.

    Wherever the king goes, the spotlight and the eyes of the crowd follows.

    "Aren''t you ashamed to literally ride on someone''s coattails?" he smirked and loudly eximed.

    Su Lin smiled and sat downfortably, without paying much regard to him, "Are you always searching for me? You managed to locate me right when I came in? or maybe you have resorted to your old stalking habits?"

    Immediately several gasps were heard.

    The talented and amazing entrepreneur Shi Meng was stalking his ex-wife! This was some nice juicy gossip straight from the horse''s mouth!

    Shi Meng ignored the hushed voices around him. His eyes and focus were only fixated on that single person in front of him.

    "Heh, neither. I merely came over here to congratte my dear ex-wife. I didn''t expect you to win back your credibility so soon. Looks like you are notpletely useless after all."

    "Thanks. With your residing hairline, you must be needing my oil as well. Good luck", Su Lin childishly remarked and chuckled.

    Even the two women sitting next to her were barely able to hold theirughter.

    Shi Meng finally felt awkward and cleared his throat. He then angrily retorted and left in a hurry, "But never forget, I can always break apart everything with a single move."

    Mignani was perplexed and asked Su Lin in a hushed voice, "Lin Lin, I never expected the Mr. Meng to behave this way, throwing a public tantrum."

    Runyan nodded in agreement, "Why is that guying over to you, again and again, to throw acidic words when he is clearly not talented in word wars?! He should have just sent that snake sitting next to him."

    Su Lin chuckled and answered mysteriously, "He is simply reminding me to pay his dues is all. I owe him and his dearest mother a lot of attention".

 Chapter 86 A snake is always slimy Part 6

    Chapter 86 A snake is always slimy Part 6

    As the evening went by, melody and wine freely flowed through the auditorium, with the artists showcasing their skill one after another.

    A short reception followed the main event with delicious foods served from the best restaurants in the city.

    Su Lin who was a foodie at heart particrly looked forward to this part.

    All four of them were having a good time chatting and tasting new dishes.

    Even Luther joined in and did his part in making the conversations lively and spicy by constantly reminding, "You know prettydies eat sparingly."

    This was of course, without fail, followed by a scoff and foot stamp by Su Lin, sometimes aiming to directly stamp the culprit in question.

    asionally other people walked over and greeted Mignani, asking about her well being and health.

    A few of them even secretly took her aside and asked her about the effectiveness of Su Lin''s hair product.

    Mignani would then return to her group, giggling and whispering to Runyan and Su Lin, gossiping like teenage girls.

    Luther facepalmed andmented about how his life had be this unrecognizable.

    And just when he was getting bombarded with boredom and yawns, something whichpletely blew his mind happened.

    Tang Yue walked over to Su Lin with a face full of smile and warmth.

    "Hi Lin Lin. You all look so beautiful tonight." she smiled and gently patted Su Lin.

    Su Lin lips twitched but she patiently replied, "Thanks Miss Tang Yue".

    A waiter instantly approached them and handed them some drinks.

    Tang Yue readily grabbed hers at lightning speed and offered the other one to Su Lin.

    Su Lin epted the drink, but her expression changed subtly.

    Her lips curved upwards into a slight smirk and her gaze fixated on the beautiful but vicious woman standing in front of her.

    She instantly remembered how she was helplessly drugged a few months back.

    She might have been helpless then but not now. Who is this stupid woman trying to fool?

    Can she even possibly sneak a drug in the drink of this almighty alchemist.

    With her stage 1 soul core, it was a child''s y to discern theposition and content of things. Heh.

    And she actually dared to pull the same trick on her twice!! The audacity!!

    Su Lin took the drugged drink and casually chatted with Tang Yue, enquiring about the well-being of her family and the mayor.

    Then out of nowhere, she dropped her purse on the floor.

    "Ughh. Miss Tang, can you please pick up my purse. Honestly, my dress is so tight, I am scared that it might rip if I bend. Haha", Su Lin giggled shyly.

    Tang Yue grit her teeth, but keeping the end goal in mind, she smiled and bent over to pick up the purse.

    "Heh. Not a small rip my dear. Your entire dress is going to be torn apart by 5 men in a few minutes."

    "Thanks a lot, Miss Tang." Su Lin gratefully epted her purse, as if nothing had happened.

    She then slowly sipped her drink, while watching Tang Yue gulp hers down the throat.

    "Lin Lin stop being so formal with me all the time. I am Shi''s friend, but I am also your best friend." Tang Yue pouted, showing an innocent and pure expression.

    All three, Mignani, Luther and Runyan, watching the drama unfolding in front of them rolled their eyes simultaneously. So apparently fake!!!

    Tang Yue then hooked her arms into Su Lin''s soft gentle arms and dragged her away from the gathering.

    "Lin Lin, I am feeling a bit drowsy, can you help me get to my room?" pleaded Tang Yue.

    "Room? Isn''t your mansion nearby? Shall I call a cab for you?" Su Lin acted as if she was surprised and concerned.

    "No no. Papa is having a business discussion. I don''t want to disturb him." Tang Yue sighed helplessly.

    Su Lin nodded and said, "Sure,e. Let me help you up."

    Tang Yue acted as if she was stumbling and falling and constantly supported herself on Su Lin''s shoulder.

    Luther''s watchful eyes narrowed and a cold glint visibly shed across his handsome face.

    Where is she taking her?

    He cautiously followed both the women inconspicuously.

    He was sure that this woman carried boundless hatred and enmity towards Su Lin and won''t rest till she died.

    Tang Yue engrossed in her role fumbled and took out the room key from her purse.

    "Here Lin Lin. 5th floor." Tang Yue slurred and spoke.

    Actually she was starting to get a little confused. She was even feeling a bit dizzy for some reason....

 Chapter 87 Who is the cheap whore now? Part1

    Chapter 87 Who is the cheap whore now? Part1

    "Ughh.. a bit more gently Lin Lin" Tang Yue cutely pouted and yfully teased Su Lin, with her evil intentions hidden deep in her malicious heart.

    She was extremely happy right now. Her n had finallye through and her patience had been rewarded.

    Su Lin as well smiled, but she didn''t even bother to hide the visibly evil grin.

    "Well well, let''s see what present you have been trying to give me. That too twice now." Su Lin chuckled.

    Soon they both reached the room and the effects of the drug became very apparent.

    This time, Tang Yue was really not doing well and was no longer acting.

    "Su Lin .. I .. My head.."

    Ignoring her, Su Lin opened the door. She was curious to see what gift this young madam had prepared for her.

    Creak... The door opened a little and five roguish men were waiting right next to the door, with lust written all over their face.

    Luther who was observing all of this panicked.

    Watching Su Lin open the door with the hotel key, sudden thoughts shed across Luther''s mind and he rushed forward to stop Su Lin.

    Only topletely stop at the next instant...

    Because it was not Su Lin who was pulled into the room.

    Rather, Su Lin took a step backward and pushed the wobbly and drugged Tang Yue straight into the room.

    Tang Yue finally realized what was happening and stared at the closing door,pletely frozen and scared.

    No no no.. What was happening? This was not supposed to happen.

    Tang Yue''s world crumbled around her.

    She tried talking to the burly men, who were already greedily groping her slim body.

    "I was the one who hired you.. Please stop.."

    One of the men sent a sharp p across her wless face, "Shut up slut".

    Blood dripped from her lips and pain shot through her skull. Shepletely lost her senses and fainted the next second.

    But the men she hired, did not show her any mercy and ravaged her endlessly.

    As per their agreement, they also videotaped everything and immediately released the footage online, tagged as "Celebrity Sex Tape".

    When their job waspleted to the full satisfaction of all men, they reluctantly left the half-dead woman alone and naked on the hotel bed.

    Su Lin did not bother to wait around and left downstairs long back with Luther, the man currently staring at her with keen interest and intrigue.

    He murmured in a low voice, "You.. You didn''t feel bad doing that?"

    Su Lin stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him, "You know, she was going to do the same to me. Why should I feel sorry for her, when she was ready to do that to another woman?"

    Luther nodded in agreement. It was not like he was a saint, who believed in treating even enemies with kindness. He sure was ruthless.

    He did not know that this woman could be equally cruel as well.

    Su Lin and Luther went back to the reception and joined the other two. Runyan concernedly asked Su Lin, "Sis, your friend feels better now?"

    Su Lin scoffed mockingly, "Friend?"

    She then narrated to Mignani and Runyan about what happened upstairs and both of them were instantly shocked.

    What would have happened if Su Lin was not cautious?! They shuddered to even think about that situation.

    Looking at Runyan''s innocent face, Su Lin for some reason felt like adding a few more words, "Remember. Never trust that woman Tang Yue. Now or in the future. No matter what she tells you."

    Since the whole incident left a bad after taste, the four of them decided to leave the venue.

    They almost left, when a young attractive woman was sprinting towards them, "Shen Shen, wait for me."

    The young woman hurried over and grabbed Shen Mignani''s hand.

    "Huff.. Huff.. Shen Shen! You are so bad! How can you leave before having a drink with this friend of yours?", she spoke acting overtly familiar with Mignani.

    Mignani, who clearly considered the youngdy in front of her, as just an acquaintance was confused. But replied politely nevertheless, "Haha. Sure. How are you doing these days?"

    Not bothering to answer her question, the youngdy scrambled and waved at a waiter, "Bring those drinks here."

    She then grabbed a drink at lightning speed and pointed Mignani to take the other one.

    Su Lin, who was looking at the whole thing, rubbed her eyebrows with her fingers.

    Hmmm... Is this drink perhaps?

    And of course!

    The young woman standing in front of her didn''t disappoint. The drink in Mignani''s hand was in fact drugged!!

    Again??? What the hell is happening in this world?

 Chapter 88 Who is the cheap whore now? Part2

    Chapter 88 Who is the cheap whore now? Part2

    Su Lin waspletely shocked!

    But, this time she didn''t want to deal with any further drama and the intense plotting, which imminently follows.

    She then mimicked the youngdy''s manner of speech and spoke with clear ridicule in her voice, "Shen Shen, don''t you know you have a sore throat?"

    She directly ignored the chattering woman, constantly nagging Mignani and grabbed the drink in her hand.

    She quickly signaled another waiter and reced the drugged drink with a non-drugged one.

    Without hiding anything, she even openly proceeded to throw the drugged drink in a nearby nt.

    Mignani looked confused for a second, but then she understood what had happened. After all, she was not dumb and had just heard the Tang Yue story.

    The friendly-acquaintance standing in front of Mignani stammered, not knowing what to speak. All color drained from her face and she could hardly hide the contorting emotions.

    Everything was ruined! At the end of this night, Mignani would have beenpletely thrashed and Manager Lang would have been satisfied.

    And she would have been the manager of that rising star neer model, Lang had promised her as payment!

    But now, everything was ruined! Where did this fucking bitche from? How did she urately toss the spiked drink?!!

    With a dejected attitude and failed attempt, the youngdy returned to Manager Lang and told her the bad news nervously.

    Manager Lang gnashed her teeth and looked at the sparkling woman standing and chatting effortlessly with her friends.

    Greed and envy shed across Lang''s obnoxiously painted face, "Today, she might have escaped. But, I will get that slut soon enough."

    Mignani, on the other hand, curiously asked Su Lin, "Sis, did she really add something to the drink? Are you sure?"

    Su Lin gravely nodded.

    Mignani shivered, "But how did you know?"

    Su Lin smiled and instantaneously answered without hesitation, "I could just smell it." Though she was lying through her teeth, for some reason it was very convincing.

    Runyan nodded in agreement and added, "Sis has godly talent in medicinal herbs".

    Luther scoffed at the praises being sung. But for the first time, he felt extremely helpless.

    These women.. Why do their fighting style seem much more dangerous than guns and bombs?

    He rubbed his head helplessly and urged them to leave already.

    Not arguing with him, thedies were also satisfied with their day of excitement and thrill and were ready to leave the venue.

    Mignani, closely followed by Su Lin, Runyan and Luther left the reception and collected their checked coats near the entrance.

    Luther stepped out to call a cab when a chubby obnoxiously dressed young man approached the trio.

    Grunting indignantly, he had patiently waited for the entire evening. But, not even a single chance opened up. And now, she was even leaving the event.

    Just how long, did he, the young master of the Lan empire, had to wait, that too, just to taste a paltry, already phased out actress! This was ridiculous!

    Yishen was frustrated beyond his limits. Today would be the day! He could not wait any longer. He decided to give it his all and try something anyway.

    He sprayed a small amount of chloroform in his handkerchief and approached Shen Mignani, who was chatting with Su Lin and Runyan.

    This was a foolproof n. He was not a stranger to Mignani and he knew that recently Mignani had a fall out with her Manager Lang.

    All he needed to do was, be empathetic and call her aside to discuss the whole situation. He would be very understanding, supportive and then once they were isted, carry out the rest of his delicious n.

    Yishen was almost salivating. He could already feel that enticing curves on her body. He was going to thoroughly enjoy himself tonight.

    With a heart full of expectations, Yishen approached Mignani at the coat check out.

    "Hey, Sis Shen. How are you doing? Sorry, Lang just told me what happened. And I was overseas, so I couldn''t reach out to you. Forgive me please." Yishen put a sympathetic friendly face and walked towards her.

    Mignani immediately froze in her spot. Unfortunately, she already knew a little too much about this trash of a human being.

    This was the guy! He was responsible for everything that went wrong in her life. She tightly clutched the purse in her hand and controlled her anger.

    Not reading the atmosphere, Yishen continued with his act.

    He looked around earnestly and putting on a helpless awkward expression asked her, "Sis, Do you have a minute to step out with me and talk a little? I am sure I can help you sort out everything."

    Mignani gritted her teeth and nodded. She also wanted to give this jerk a taste of her mind.

    And tonight she would finally be able to sleep peacefully after scolding this asshole to her heart''s content.

    She was about to follow him when Su Lin stepped forward and stopped Mignani with her hand. The guy talking to Mignani clearly had a drugged piece of clothing with him.

    Just, what the hell was happening? Three drug attempts in one evening?

    Did they just get on some wanted list overnight?

    And what is with the ridiculous use of drugs? Did they all read the same fucking viin''s manual?

 Chapter 89 Who is the cheap whore now? Part3

    Chapter 89 Who is the cheap whore now? Part3

    Without further dy, Su Lin dragged Mignani and Runyan and got the hell out of that dangerous event.

    Who knew that a simple pianist award event could be so perilous!

    The trio returned back to their hotel and nervously discussed the events that had transpired tonight.

    Mignani excitedly showed some of her pictures from that evening and reposted them on her social media ounts.

    Su Lin reposted them as well to improve her media presence. She was slowly trying to build a brand name for herself and move away from the godforsaken "Mrs. Meng" curse.

    Licking her lips, she then checked her crowdfunding portion of the web page. A satisfied smile danced on her lips as she saw steady progress with the orders.

    In a mere 48 hours, about 100000$ worth of orders were posted. This was an earth-shaking achievement.

    But there was still a wide chasm between 100000$ and 2 million dors.

    She definitely needed to think of another impactful product to boost her sales. And there was still the issue of her credibility.

    She did it boost it a little bit with the recent tactics, but it was far from enough. If only she had herplete soul strength. Everything would be a piece of cake.

    While Runyan and Mignani continued chatting, Su Lin''s mind wandered back to her stagnant cultivation base.

    Unlike her world, in this world, money, and fame is power. That is an irrefutable fact.

    However, sheer power and strength are also sorts of wealth. One thing was for sure.

    Unless Su Lin reaches a certain stage in her cultivation base, she can never feel safe and secure. This thought took root deeply in her mind.

    While these three enjoyed a night of peaceful sleep, a storm silently brewed in other parts of the town.

    After a few hours passed by, Tang Yue slowly regained consciousness. Her head stung and her entire body was aching.

    Her precious jade-like body, which was devoid of a single pimple or blister was now fully covered with bruises and cuts.

    Her lips were swollen and bloody, with huge chunks of hair missing from her scalp. She even had vicious belt marks all over her body.

    Fear and shock slowly struck her being, while she sluggishly recollected the evening.

    No.. No..

    A tremor ran through her body. She jolted up from the deserted hotel room, with the door wide ajar.

    She waspletely naked for god sake!

    She quickly sprang forward to close the door, but only to fall down without any strength in her legs. Tears streaked down her pale disheveled face.

    It was over.. It was all over..

    The sight of her clothes ripped apart and strewn across the room brought back the memories of the horrible nightmare she had suffered through.

    Tang Yue shuddered and shivered, with her mental strengthpletely broken apart.

    What has her life be.. How was she ever going to recover from this.. How was she going to face everyone? And Shi Meng ...

    Tang Yue bit her teeth.

    That bitch..

    Su Lin''s smiling and innocent face shed across her mind. She was the reason for all her misery. She was the reason her life was over.

    Hatred seeped deep into her heart, as she sat there tugging on the bedsheet and shivering uncontrobly.

    Hours passed and Tang Yue didn''t move or flinch from her pose. She was just sitting there like a statue unwilling to ept her fate.

    It was only after midnight, the hotel room door suddenly flung open. Mayor Tang hurried inside panting andmenting.

    His precious daughter, the apple of his eye.. It can''t be..

    The sight of his disfigured daughter sent pangs of anger and sadness in his old feeble heart.

    Someone actually dared to target her and reduce her to this state.

    His heart ached. He rushed forward and hugged his frozen daughter, who seemed to be in a trance-like state.

    He quickly called the hospital and made confidential arrangements for her treatment and recuperation.

    In a matter of seconds, the entire incident was cleaned up and everything was shoved under the carpet.

    Enough. The damage to her body was grave enough. There was no need for his daughter''s reputation to get tarnished.

    After settling everything, Mayor Tang visited Tang Yue in the hospital and stayed with her for the entire night.

    Now all that was left was to take care of the culprit. The beast that was responsible for this condition of his daughter needed to be put down.

    Su Lin...

    It had to be her. His daughter had been muttering her name repeatedly, the entire night as if she had be mentally ill.

    That fucking orphan...

    This will be yourst week on this.

    Mayor Tang gritted his teeth and shifted his attention back to his peacefully sleeping daughter.

    She was extremely traumatized and the doctors needed topletely dose her, even to get her to calm down.

    His eyes brimmed with tears as he gently stroked his daughter.

 Chapter 90 I do not have any regrets Part 1

    Chapter 90 I do not have any regrets Part 1

    Early next morning, Mignani left for a small-time TV station interview. It would basically cover all the ups and downs in her life so far.

    It was a decent section, albeit only providing a small amount of publicity. Though, at this point in her career, any small thing helps.

    So, Mignani readily epted this assignment without any hesitation.

    Su Lin as well, left with Luther, bright and early, to visit the grafted herbs she had left in Wang Yu''s care.

    It has been a while now, and they should have achieved an eptable stage of growth and maturity.

    It is very important to harvest the herbs at the right stage. Every herb''s medicinal property varied with its growth state.

    Some have to reach even 50 years or 100 years to attain their full potential, like the Ginseng root. While others needed to be consumed in just a measly 5 to 6 months of growth time.

    Su Lin particrly looked forward to the growth of the Ysera herb, also called as the dragon herb. It was atent Yang quality herb, and she had grafted it with a Yin energy herb.

    This could potentially bring out its innate medicinal potential and even contain minuscule quantities of spiritual energy.

    nts had an innate quality to absorb and use environmental energy.

    Su Lin had her biggestugh when she had read online about photosynthesis.

    "Fools..."

    "These mortals have just uncovered oneyer in the nt biology and they are satisfied with just that much..."

    Apart from photosynthesis, they were also able to absorb energy in other forms.

    And more importantly, they were able to convert one type of energy into another and store it.

    Su Lin''s main target was this stored energy.

    She no longer had to travel across the world and climb perilous mountains to ess the spiritual energy she needed.

    If her grafting experiment was sessful, she would now be able to cultivate spiritual energy, right from her backyard.

    Wang Yu promptly greeted her at the vige entrance, though not for any good reasons.

    He was determined to give her a piece of his mind today! This woman actually left a bunch of nts with him and asked him to take care of them.

    Did she say for how long?

    No

    Did she give any sort ofpensation?

    No

    Did she even call once to ask how it was going?

    No

    Oh, wait. She did call once. She needed to update something on her fucking website!

    On the contrary, Su Lin greeted Wang Yu with a warm smile. She then mercilessly threw her bag at him, signaling for him to carry it and sprinted towards the herb patch to evaluate the results.

    The fuck?

    "You there! Woman with the princessplex!! I am not your fucking servant!" Wang Yu shouted.

    Luther patted the fuming guy, with a helpless look on his face.

    Ignoring the chattering duo, who were so obviouslyining about her, Su Lin busied herself with the newly grown nts.

    She had in total set up 15 different experimental grafting, each containing 10 to 20 nt replicates.

    Su Lin patiently sat down near each of the 15 herbal patches and examined the individual nts one by one.

    In the meantime, Wang Yu chatted with Luther and took him around to see the vige.

    They had a gorgeous waterfall near them, and acres and acres of fresh farnd, nted with several different types of produce, including herbs.

    It was almost midnight and Su Lin was still busy with her analysis.

    "Mydy, It''s well past bedtime. Shall we return back and visit again tomorrow?" Luther sarcastically asked.

    He knew about this woman, a little too much. She was a stickler for health and sleep schedules and absolutely made nopromise, whatsoever.

    Su Lin looked at him absentmindedly and nodded, "The herbs are not ready yet. They still needed a couple more months."

    She hated being left in the dark like this, but nothing could be confirmed right now. She tried her best, but couldn''t sense any spiritual energy in them just yet.

    It could either be that the experiment was a failure or maybe they needed more growth time.

    One way or the other, the verdict will be out soon. There was nothing she could, except wait patiently.

    Wang Yu didn''t bother to walk her out and was already asleep.

    Luther and Su Lin walked back to their cab and returned to their hotel shortly afterward. They were both engrossed in their own thoughts.

    Su Lin was thinking about what she could have done differently with the grafting procedure, while Luther was thinking about his current situation.

    Was it time yet? Could he really afford to stay in this ce any longer? His mind wandered.

    Bzzttt.

    Suddenly, a loud gunshot sound echoed through the silent night and Luther instinctively threw himself in front of Su Lin, blocking her from the harm''s path.

 Chapter 91 I do not have any regrets Part 2

    Chapter 91 I do not have any regrets Part 2

    Su Lin''s mind went numb and her entire body froze.

    The strong and wild man in front of her was suddenly lying on the ground, writhing in pain.

    The hotel manager''s loud shriek brought her back to reality.

    She instantly grabbed the wounded guy, who was lying in a pool of his blood, and rushed inside, thereby hiding from any further threats and long-range shots.

    And almost at the same time, five lithe and nimble men rushed downstairs. They hurried over to Luther''s side, whose head was now rested on Su Lin''sp.

    The woman who always had remained calm and steady, panicked and shivered.

    Her mind was so scattered that she couldn''t think properly.

    Without even her noticing, her eyes were brimming with tears, while she frantically scanned Luther''s body for all signs of injury.

    She saw the five men and understood that they were with Luther.

    She told them the potential position of the sniper and went back to focus on Luther''s injuries.

    Squirrel and Monkey stayed with Luther, while the other three rushed ahead to deal with the intruders.

    Squirrel was their main trained surgeon.

    Whoever did this, their target was obviously not Luther and chances are they won''t stop till their actual target, Su Lin was down.

    Squirrel slowly took Luther away from Su Lin andid him t on the ground. He removed some tools from his medical kit and started tending to his injury.

    Squirrel didn''t know yet... But Su Lin''s face was grave...

    The bullet was lodged near Luther''s spinal cord, hitting a critical lumbar area and paralyzing his entire body.

    She shuddered as she looked at that face, which didn''t even wince in pain.

    He rather had a calm and serene expression on his face.

    As he watched the tears pouring out of Su Lin''s face, Luther gently murmured, "I have no regrets."

    If he could, he would have already wiped out the tearsing out of her kind eyes.

    But the warmth in his face did little to calm her down.

    "I am sorry for causing you this pain", Luther closed his eyes, not daring to look at her anymore.

    Squirrel and Monkey also looked grave.

    This time squirrel didn''t hesitate. He immediately called for an ambnce, to the best hospital in the city.

    He stabilized his master''s condition. But some things...

    Only time will tell...

    Things happened quickly after this and Luther was shifted to a high-grade facility, with the best neurosurgeon in the country flying to Hangzhou city to tend to him.

    Luther might not have acted like it, but their organization had extremely deep pockets.

    But sometimes, even money cannot solve all problems.

    Experts went in and out one by one. But Luther was still paralyzed and lying helplessly on the hospital bed.

    He didn''t want her to feel guilty for his current condition.

    He was after all protecting her and it was his fault if any for being too careless.

    Su Lin, on the other hand, was sitting like a statue outside Luther''s room.

    Her heart ached. Her body trembled uncontrobly.

    This guy... He didn''t even hesitate to throw himself in harm''s way, just to protect her.

    He didn''t mind at all to exchange his life for hers...

    Su Lin clenched her fist...

    Was she that important to him?

    Who in her two livesbined would give their life for hers...

    She had always been an orphan and alone.

    She had never felt any love or affection, let alone experience someone throwing his life for hers.

    Su Lin shuddered.

    She waspletely useless, wasn''t she...

    She knew she had enemies.

    Someone was willing to drug her and ruin her.

    Why wouldn''t they take the next step and try to kill her? Why didn''t she think of this before?

    Su Lin closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down.

    "I can still save him. Even if the heavens want to, I refuse to let him deteriorate." Su Lin mumbled and stood up with conviction.

    Trembling, she walked inside, ignoring everything else.

    She looked past his pleading and angry eyes and held his hand. She gritted her teeth and tried again and again.

    No this was useless.

    She needs to reach at the least Soul Stage 2 to be able to send her spiritual sense into someone else''s body and manipte their internal energy.

    But reaching Soul Stage 2 required an enormous amount of spiritual energy, which this world wasrgely devoid of.

    Potentially, there might only be a few such energy-rich ces.

    Su Lin cringed with the overwhelming feeling of helplessness.

    This man... This man who valued her, more than his own life... Was she that useless that she couldn''t even help him...

    Su Lin bit her lips and stood up. She at least needed to try.

    She signaled Monkey to follow her outside.

    Watching them leave the room, Luther could only sigh and close his eyes.

    He should have been more careful.

    He didn''t want to burden this woman, who already seemed to carry the weight of the world on her frail shoulders.

 Chapter 92 I do not have any regrets Part 3

    Chapter 92 I do not have any regrets Part 3

    Su Lin looked at Monkey in the eyes and spoke with a serious tone, "I need to ess an area in the bottom of the ocean, preferably next to a volcanic mountain."

    "What?" Monkey was confused.

    "I strongly believe that a herb from that area can help Luther a lot." Su Lin''s trembling voice confidently echoed.

    Monkey was silent for a second, but then slowly nodded his head.

    Yes, she was saying strange things. But, he would be a fool to doubt her medicinal capabilities.

    Rabbit, who was standing next to them sneered with indignation, "First, you cause this cmity and now you want to sightsee? What a fake!"

    Monkey patiently patted his shoulder and shook his head, signaling him to stop talking.

    He could understand hisrade and blood brother very well.

    They were all clearly upset. But taking it out on this woman, whom their brother almost died to protect, did not do anyone any good.

    Monkey solemnly spoke, "Rabbit, Take care of everything here. I will help her get the required herb."

    "Do you actually believe this useless frivolous woman? This is utter nonsense." Rabbit scoffed angrily.

    He did not have any respect for Su Lin.

    This was the woman responsible for everything.

    If they hadn''t met her, they would all be happily chattering as always somewhere in an obscure part of the world, hidden from all this maliciousness.

    Hearing the harshments, Su Lin''s lips twitched, but she stayed silent. She was guilty and she deserved this and more.

    Monkey ignored his remarks as well and left with Su Lin.

    When everything else fails, sometimes you have to trust the impossible.

    Since they had already arranged for the private flight to be in the Hangzhou city airport, for the Medical Specialists, it was convenient for them to directly head to the location they needed.

    After discussing with Su Lin, Monkey charted the flight for an ind, located near southern China

    maind, a part of the Hainan Dao ind cluster.

    This was just a gamble, not all volcanic oceanic surface, end up birthing such precious herbs.

    But, since this was a rtively untouched part of the earth, their chances were quite good.

    Soon, their jetnded bumpily on a t surface near the southern part of the ind. Monkey and Su Lin jumped down, along with a couple of bodyguards for carrying some supplies.

    The part of the ind they were searching for was located in the south-eastern section.

    A majestic mountain lined the entire coastal area and was sprawled across the vast ind''s width obnoxiously.

    Grey fumes steadily rose from a few specific mountain peaks, distributing small amounts of dust and ash in the otherwise crystal clean atmosphere.

    The ind itself was not that huge and the group soon reached the coastal area, by moving around the mountainous part.

    Su Lin wasted no time and immediately sat down near the shore, with the crashing waves, almost hitting her frail body.

    She slowly extended her soul sense and scanned the surrounding areas. With her limited Stage 1 Soul, she was grasping at straws by trying to scan as much as possible.

    But, she was desperate and this had to work.

    After a good two hours under the harsh sunlight, her dried up and scorched lips, slowly curved upwards, revealing the hints of a small smile.

    She had finally caught a glimpse of small bundled pockets of spiritual energy.

    And just as she had predicted, it was far beneath thendmass, deeply buried in the oceanic surface.

    Monkey and the bodyguards were standing under the shade of a nearby tree,pletely perplexed about her actions.

    If she wanted to search for some particr herb, shouldn''t she just gear up already and swim around the ocean bottom searching for signs of any useful herbs?

    What was she doing here? Just sitting simply, without starting the search?

    Was Rabbit right? Did she just perform all these antics, just so that we won''t consider her a guilty party?

    Monkey''s thoughts wandered, as he slowly felt his temper rising. He could tolerate anything...

    But wasting his time, when his brother was lying in agony on a hospital bed?

    That was something he refused to tolerate?

    You better find something useful woman... Else this might just be yourst day on this...

    Monkey''s hopeless heart, in the midst of turmoil and sadness, seeped out a toxic, albeit, inadvertent killing intent.

    His sharp eyes watched Su Lin, as she finally got up from her seating posture and walked towards them.

    She then haphazardly threw on her scuba gear and fastened the required tanks.

    If only she was at a higher level... She could have easily avoided all of these nuisances.

 Chapter 93 I do not have any regrets Part 4

    Chapter 93 I do not have any regrets Part 4

    Su Lin quickly put everything on and swam into the ocean.

    Unlike the roiling wavy surface, the bottom of the ocean was much more calm and serene.

    As she went deeper and deeper into the strange waters, the sunlight which was trickling from the surface, slowly ceased its beautiful calligraphy.

    The pressure of the endless blue water mass struck her unacquainted body.

    Her dormant Stage 1 Soul core power kicked in and spiritual energy slowly circted in her frail unsteady veins.

    Su Lin took a deep breath, sucking into her Oxygen tank like a hungry demon and continued her journey downward.

    After a few meters in, she was now in the midst of vast nothingness. Schools of fish passed her by, without the slightest of concern,pletely oblivious to her presence.

    Bizarrely colored sticky nts waved about, clustered together on crustaceous glimmering corals.

    The entire view was breathtaking, making one forget that this was the same, which waspletely overwhelmed by the constant toxic farting of the manmade inventions.

    However, none of this mattered.

    They were only a dull and muted background to Su Lin, whose heart was still stuck somewhere else...

    Every minute she spends on this mundane task, is another minute her precious person''s muscles and bones are deteriorating.

    Su Lin ceaselessly tunneled herself downward, quickly approaching the corners of the igneous rock formation, which emitted faint signs of spiritual energy.

    Her listless deep ck eyes scanned the roughly sprawled rock clusters, for signs of small bead-like nts, which encapsted spiritual energy, bybining the Yang energy of the dormant volcano and the Yin energy of the oceanic currents.

    Soon she spotted the fluorescent orange colored herbs emitting a shine and glitter proportional to their invaluable medicinal reserve.

    Slowly, Su Lin swam closer, trying her best not to damage them by inducing extra pressure and force.

    These small and slender herbs already withstood tremendous pressure by stubbornly thriving at the depth of this oceanic atmosphere.

    As Su Lin neared the nts, suddenly she sensed a small disturbance in the depths below her.

    Water currents were slowly elerating, indicating the movement of something big and threatening.

    Su Lin used her spiritual sense and quickly found the cause of this disturbance, an enormous ferocious great white shark.

    Unlike the innocent fish, this king of the ocean did not ignore her presence.

    And top of it, it seemed extremely agitated and annoyed with the human who had dared to invade its territory.

    Su Lin immediately regretted not bringing any sort of weapon to deal with this kind of situation.

    She noticed a loose sharp rock near her and tried to jiggle it lose with all the strength she could muster.

    But the shark was approaching her with tremendous speed.

    Just when she had little to no option left, but topletely copse and weaponized her soul core, the tall sturdy figure of Monkey stepped in front of her and pierced the vicious animal with a crude serrated knife.

    "Hurry up. We should get out of here." Hemunicated using the device attached to the scuba suit.

    Su Lin nodded and quickly harvested the energy-rich herbs. Luckily for them, the herb had grown like a weed, spanning huge areas on the rocky slippery boulders.

    She decided to spend a fair bit of time here and harvested as much as she could, almostpletely cleaning out the reserve.

    She did leave behind some untouched areas so that the herb could self-replenish and nurture itself back.

    Without wasting further time, Monkey and Su Lin swam back up, as fast as possible and swiftly left the ind in their private jet.

    Monkey, who had been skeptical before, was now more trusting and hopeful.

    This woman, at least on the surface, seems to be knowing what she was doing.

    So far, she hadn''t said anything negative and overall it looked like she got what she came here for.

    He quickly called Rabbit, who was overseeing things in Hangzhou city and updated him about the situation and their return time.

    Rabbit only angrily retorted, "Hmph. Whatever. I still don''t trust her. She might juste back here and simply cook up some more excuses."

    Monkey sighed and was at a loss of words on how to console this indignant brother of his.

    His silence only enraged Rabbit further, who angrily spoke, "Listen, Monkey. I have had enough of this nonsense honestly. I am done putting brother in danger like this. Let''s just head back to our hideout."

    "With time, I am sure brother''s condition will improve, one way or the other. At the least, we will be hidden and we can keep him safe."

    "Being in a wide-open city like this, makes me feel very unsafe and vulnerable. We should have never agreed to this charade in this first ce."

    Monkey nodded. What his brother was saying also made sense... He really needed to make a decision soon...

    Their entire organization was very vulnerable right now... and that too because of one lousy woman...

    Just as Monkey departed with Su Lin and his men in their private jet, three men appeared near the ce where Su Lin had harvested the herb.

    The man in the middle turned left and spoke in a muffled tone, barely containing his anger, "How did these outsiders know about this secret location?"

 Chapter 94 I do not have any regrets Part 5

    Chapter 94 I do not have any regrets Part 5

    Su Lin and Monkey hurried and returned back to Hangzhou city in thete evening.

    Surprisingly, this entire endeavor had taken only a single day''s time!

    But even that somehow seemed too long...

    Rabbit sat there, right next to Luther''s bed, fidgeting with his fingers.

    Panther, who was sitting on the other side, sighed and signaled him from time to time, to remain calm.

    Luther was tired and was resting his body under heavy medication.

    All the other superficial wounds had been thoroughly dressed and he wasfortably sedated to help in the recovery.

    Around 8 pm, Monkey and Su Lin urgently barged into Luther''s room.

    "Shhh... Don''t you have themon sense to open the door slowly." Rabbit chided Su Lin, though it was clearly Monkey, who had pushed open the door.

    Not so surprisingly, Su Lin again ignored him.

    In fact, the words he uttered didn''t even register in her consciousness.

    As soon as her eyes fell on that peacefully sleeping figure, her mind raced and her heart ached. It felt as if someone twisted her heart and tore her body apart.

    The abundance of untold pain, in that handsome sculpted face, adamantly refusing to be scared by the innumerable cuts and injuries, hit her like a lightning tribtion.

    Her entire soul ached to see the man, so helplessly lying... This was all because of her uselessness.

    What was the point in being a God of alchemy, when she couldn''t even protect someone so precious to her?

    He didn''t hesitate to toss her out of harm''s way and take her ce. But she...

    She didn''t even think about the harm that would befall those close to hers...

    She slowly and cautiously approached the unconscious man, as if he was made of dust particles and he would disappear the instant she touched him.

    She had alreadypletely forgotten about the entire world and the people around her.

    Only that pale face and the scarred body remained in her eyesight.

    She gently sat next to him and patiently held his hand, with a touch so soft and tender.

    Her eyes shined with a warmth that had never before appeared in the entirety of her two livesbined...

    She carefully took a single herb and separated out the glowing peanut-sized bead-shaped leaves.

    She then proceeded to softly open the vulnerable pair of bruised lips and ced one bead after another.

    "Don''t put some nonsense in his mouth", Rabbit yelled from the side.

    But he might have as well not said anything...

    Su Lin continued cing a few beads and then washing them down with water.

    Luther jerked slightly, but subconsciously gulped the contents in his mouth.

    As soon as the bead reached the bottom of his stomach, it immediately dissolved and dissipated miraculously into his tissues, like it was water being absorbed by starved cells.

    Su Lin immediately stopped and hesitated for a second.

    This... Doing this in the hospital might bring a lot of unwanted attention and disturbance...

    If the man who waspletely paralyzed the previous day, was walking around the next day, as if nothing had ever happened, it will bring a storm into all their lives, something that they are not even remotely ready for.

    For everything, this was not a convenient ce.

    Now that she had confirmed this herb''s presence and a step further, even seeded in acquiring it and testing its efficacy, there was nothing stopping her from making amends for her terrible oversight and stupidity.

    She gently smoothed Luther''s ruffled hair and turned towards the dumbfounded trio, staring at her, like they have seen a ghost.

    This woman...

    Brother just wiggled his toes right?

    Was she actually saying the truth till now?

    They were too shocked to say anything else. Even theirbined minds couldn''tprehend what was happening right in front of them.

    They had all hardened their hearts and were ready to ept their brother''s condition.

    So what if he was paralyzed and had to remain in a wheelchair for his entire life? Their brother was still alive, wasn''t he?

    But now, this woman... They didn''t even dare to hope for more...

    Su Lin cleared her throat and murmured, "We should transfer him somewhere else, with more privacy and seclusion."

    The trio, Panther, Monkey, and Rabbit, nodded their heads in agreement,pletely submissive, like small children.

    Monkey immediately made a phone call and left the room. Rabbit scratched his head and turned his head in embarrassment.

    He opened his mouth to apologize, but realized Su Lin''s attention was somewhere else.

    Her eyes never left the sight of the wounded man, who exuded the aura of a King, even when he was peacefully resting.

    "...." Rabbit sat back, swallowing his apology.

 Chapter 95 I do not have any regrets Part 6

    Chapter 95 I do not have any regrets Part 6

    Luther''s brothers were extremely efficient and in a mere half an hour, transferred everything including the injured patient to a luxurious vi, located in the heart of the city.

    Monkey, Squirrel, Panther, Rabbit, Panda and Ku, Luther''s six brothers: All of them had assembled tonight in the huge living room and were pacing back and forth restlessly.

    A messy bundle of food bagsy untouched on the nearby table.

    Newspapers were scattered around.

    Cell phones ceaselessly vibrated.

    But there was pin-drop silence in the room, with all six pairs of eyes scrutinizing the single room at the end of the corridor.

    "Did he really wiggle his toes?" Squirrel asked again for the tenth time.

    Monkey nodded and silently looked at the bedroom, with a solemn expression.

    It really was all in her hands now...

    In the ground floor bedroom, located in the enormous empty mansion, Su Lin gently ced Luther''s head on herp, and again slowly fed him the energy-packed beads, one by one.

    As minutes ticked by, she could now tangibly feel the spiritual energy spiraling in his body as small individual nodules.

    With thest of the bead used, his entire body was thrumming with energy.

    But this was still not enough...

    This is where the troublesome part started.

    Typically, the cultivating person needed to be conscious and expend quite a bit of effort to consolidate all this energy into a soul core.

    Though whatever energy he had in the body was barely enough to form a one-fourth of a stage 1 soul core, it still needed to be consolidated.

    But this fellow was lying down like a small child on herp, and from the looks of it, even immersed in some pleasant dream.

    Su Lin first fidgeted with her fingers.

    She then bit her lips.

    She put Luther back gently on the bed and paced back and forth as if mulling over some tough decision.

    After hesitating for couple more minutes...

    "Fuck it. He saved my life."

    She double-checked the bolts on the room door and reluctantly...

    After about 20 minutes...

    Su Lin sheepishly walked out of the patient''s room.

    "How is he? Is he doing better?" Monkey rushed forward and bombarded her with questions.

    He was too panicked, else he would have noticed how Su Lin''s cheeks were fully flushed and her entire face was dyed in a bright red color.

    "Ummm..."

    "Sorry to doubt you, Miss Lin. Please tell us how brother is doing." Rabbit finally managed to apologize and timidly spoke.

    "He ... He is ok... Just resting a bit now..." Su Lin stuttered.

    "What? He is ok?" Squirrel eximed in surprise.

    "Let him... He should sleep a while and he should be back to normal when he wakes up." Su Lin bashfully murmured.

    "You should stay here for the night. In fact, please feel free to live here as long as you want." he further added.

    "But..."

    "Oh. I can help you drive back to the hotel and get sis Runyan and your things as well." Monkey said.

    Su Lin took a few awkward looks at Luther''s room and then hesitantly nodded her head.

    Even Runyan was not able to figure out, why her sis behaved so randomly. She was stammering. She was stumbling.

    And she often seemed to bepletely absent-minded, with her thoughts so obviously wandering somewhere else.

    But irrespectively, the night went smoothly.

    Luther''s brothers helped Su Lin settle down in the new Vi and took care of all the things she needed.

    The huge mansion was nowvishly decorated with the highest quality furniture and appliances.

    Squirrel took it upon himself to cook a hearty healthy breakfast for everyone, including Luther.

    It was almost 10 am the next morning, and everyone anxiously waited for Luther to wake up from his deep slumber.

    Su Lin as well finished her morning runs and exercise routine to maintain her body conditioning. She knew too well that her work was far from being over.

    She no longer wanted to be so helpless and vulnerable.

    She had inurately assumed that money and fame had more power in this world.

    But looks like this world was exactly the same as well.

    Undeniable strength, and the ability to defend and protect oneself and one''s loved ones was the true power! Money and fame were mere means to achieve this end.

    Without this, one always needed to look behind the back and constantly be vignt. Su Lin hated living like this the most.

    At least before... She was alone and all by herself.

    But now, she had precious people in her life, she needed to protect. She decided that she can no longer dy things.

    In fact, she shouldn''t even be resting until she sucks out every ounce off spiritual energy which loomed this otherwise exploited.

    I will show these insects ... what ultimate power is...

 Chapter 96 Dont buy Dummy chapter for weird reasons

    96 Dont buy Dummy chapter for weird reasons

    "Don''t keep beating down a dead snake... It might juste back alive and devour you wholly..." - Epigraph.

    .....

    "Yue, you have to do this for your father. I wouldn''t ask you for this if there was any other way." Tang Shen, the Emperor''s younger brother requested his daughter with a pleading tone.

    Any other daughter would have been touched by her father''s hopeless pleading and sympathized with him, but Tang Yue looked at her father with her unwavering cold eyes.

    Hmph. Lies after lies. Where did this fatherly love suddenlye from?

    She couldn''t help but chuckle coldly. You have already decided to offer me a sacrifice, so why bother disguising it now?

    Looking at Tang Shen being kind to his useless daughter, the voluptuous woman sitting beside him got restless and snapped.

    "What are you asking that idiot for? She doesn''t know a good thing even if it sits on her face! Hmph."

    "Mother and father are having your best interests in mind. So don''t make any trouble tomorrow and quietly ept your destiny." She begrudgingly added.

    Tang Shen immediately red at his wife. Damn woman! Don''t you know when to use what tone? First, try to read the situation properly.

    If this matter was not properly handled, tomorrow''s joyous event would turn into a cmity instead.

    He immediately tried to salvage the situation and pandered to his daughter.

    "Don''t mind your mother. She might be gruff, but she means well. The Elven n is a monstrous n whenpared to our small settlement."

    "Resources, precious metals, treasures, and whatnot. They have a surplus of everything! Trust your father, Tang Yue, this is definitely in your best interest."

    "With their help, you might even be able to heal your crippled meridians!"

    "All those nasty rumors about the crown prince are just random nonsense. I have personally witnessed him be a kind and gentle soul, who is wise beyond his age."

    "You will be perfectly safe there. There is no need to worry about any dangers. There won''t even be the asional goblin assault like we have here."

    Tang Yue''s father looked at her with deep and dedicated concern.

    "Destiny huh? Sure, I will ept this destiny." Tang Yue mockingly smiled.

    What else could she do but ept? She was the miserable talentless trash of the family.

    Her meridians were damaged by an unfortunate ident during her childhood, which made her unable to cultivate.

    She could neither consolidate a beast core nor practice any illusion magic, the innate magic of the snake n.

    In fact, she did not understand, why would the esteemed crown prince of the mighty elven empire even ept a useless trash like her as a consort?? Did he have some weird fetish to bed beast women??

    But, the lectures and the advice went on and on for another hour.

    She just couldn''t stand it any longer. No matter how much she had matured because of the cruel circumstances, she was still a fifteen-year-old young girl.

    She finally couldn''t listen to their drivel any longer and sarcastically chimed in, "Anyways you are sending me to my death, can you at least let me sleep peacefully tonight? Maybe for thest time in my life?"

    Her sharp words made Tang Shen lose his cool for a second. After all, she was also his daughter, the daughter he had cherished once upon a time.

    But ever since that ident... He too was helpless. His hands were tied. What else could he do?

    But, he immediately regained hisposure, "Brat. Don''t talk too much. We all have to do what we have to do. If things don''t go well tomorrow, then don''t me me for being ruthless. Hmph."

    Tang Shen stood up and abruptly left the ornately decorated courtyard. Tang Zuelo red at her mockingly for a couple more seconds and then followed her husband.

    "Heh... Finally, this trash was of some use. If not for her, one of my precious daughters might have to be sacrificed in her stead." Tang Zuelo shuddered even at the thought of it.

    The ruthless cold-blooded Elven crown prince! The mere thought of him instilled fear and dread in all living beings.

    His blood-drenched conquests and heinous acts were well known throughout the serpentine dynasty.

    Everyone thought that they were going to be either killed or taken in as ves, but the crown prince suddenly proposed a peaceful marriage treaty.

    This way the two ns could be united and live in peace with each other, without fearing the outbreak of a brutal war.

    Unfortunately, the Snake n Emperor did not have any daughters. So he turned to his brother, Tang Shen, who had seven daughters for help.

    Each of the princesses was extremely talented masters in various fields and skilledbat experts, well except for the seventh princess, Tang Yue.

    Without even a modest cultivation base, she simply could not match their talents at all.

    Though everyone had high expectations for her since birth, somehow her meridians were damaged and now she was merely a useless trash, who was unable to cultivate.

    And thus, she turned out to be the perfect pawn in their little political game. Peace treaty?

    Just how long would something like thatst in the cold bloodied hands of the heartless crown prince...

    Tang Yue sucked in a deep breath before reverting back to her serpentine form. She quickly slithered across the musty courtyard and reached her chamber.

    She really did want to sleep. Tomorrow was going to be a long day.

    Just how long would something like thatst in the cold bloodied hands of the heartless crown prince...

    Tang Yue sucked in a deep breath before reverting back to her serpentine form. She quickly slithered across the musty courtyard and reached her chamber.

    She really did want to sleep. Tomorrow was going to be a long day.

 Chapter 97 Thats my wife you are talking to... Part 1

    Chapter 97 That''s my wife you are talking to... Part 1

    The dazzling sun shined brightly illuminating azy rxing weekend. Some slouchedzily. Some yawned, tossing and turning around, still in bed. But things were not so peaceful all around.

    "If you don''t agree with this, get the hell out of my house, you witch!" Luther yelled, throwing a te full of delicious-looking food directly aimed for Su Lin''s face.

    "You ungrateful bastard. Do you think I won''t do it?" Su Lin smoothly dodged the iing missile and smirked at him.

    She then lifted a jug full of water and returned the favor.

    Luther was now dripping wet from top to bottom.

    His white hospital gown, now transparent from water sshed all over him didn''t do any favors and beautifully showcased his chiseled muscr chest.

    "Have it your way asshole. I will be your wife for a year. In return, I get your entire bank bnce." Su Lin scoffed angrily and walked upstairs to her room.

    .....

    24 hours earlier .....

    Luther slowly flickered his eyes and woke up from his deep slumber, apanied by a whole lot of confusing vague memories of vividly pleasant dreams.

    Drops and drops of burning hot energy seemed to endlessly trickle inside him.

    Theypletely burned his body from inside out, invoking a soul-crushing gut-wrenching pain, but he was somehow able to bear it all.

    He was able to bear it all, but only because of her.

    Her gaze... Her loving gaze never had never once left him.

    Petals of warm kisses fell on his body and erased any trace of pain he had felt.

    He had in fact never felt more energetic in his entire life.

    And the woman who he thought he would forever have to forget, was gently kissing him with infinite warmth and love.

    Her gentle eyes drove him crazy and he could no longer control himself.

    He pushed her soft body down and devoured her like a starved hungry animal. He ravaged her lips and continued punishing her pure body with all his might.

    And somehow, it still didn''t feel enough. He needed more of her.. a lot more...

    This paltry meal he ate only drove him more hungry, crazy, and energetic.

    He was just about to nibble on her lips again when a rough pair of hands disturbed him and rudely invaded their privacy.

    He bit his lips in frustration and unwillingly opened his eyes, only to find 6 sturdy men, his so-called brothers, standing around his bed gaping at him in shock and awe.

    Luther woke up abruptly and fumbled the empty space next to him, hoping to find a naked Su Lin. But for some reason, she was not there.

    Not only that, but she also wasn''t even present in the room. A shade of disappointment slowly crossed his face.

    Reality slowly dawned on him, as he recollected the transpired events.

    What the hell? How... How on earth did they cure myplete paralysis?

    Luther jumped out of the bed, testing the extent of his recovery.

    "Slowly bro." Monkey moved closer, intending to assist Luther, which 2 secondster was very apparent that he didn''t really need to do.

    The joy of hisplete recoverysted only for a few seconds when a second thought popped into Luther''s mind.

    Was that all a dream...? He wondered.

    It was just then that Su Lin got back after her morning workout.

    She walked into the room, took one indifferent look at Luther, and then signaled Monkey, asking him to meet with her outside.

    In reality, she just didn''t know how to face the man, she had inadvertently ''raped'' when he was unconscious.

    The sweat from the workout camouged her burning cheeks, as she quickly shut the door on Luther''s perplexed face.

    Doesn''t she even care if I am ok? Luther felt a tinge in his heart.

    Monkey excused himself and when outside when Rabbit and Squirrel ryed to Luther everything that had happened.

    "So its some mysterious precious herb she found in the bottom of an ocean?", Luther asked again to confirm the ridiculous information he had just heard.

    He obviously, knew that she was talented. She was talented enough to y a mighty demon like the male-patterned baldness!

    But she was talented enough to help someone recover fromplete paralysis? That was just downright unbelievably ridiculous!!

    After oveing this initial shock and awe, feelings of warmth and gentleness surface on Luther''s face.

    This woman... she has saved his life once again...

    Was there even a point in running away from her anymore? Could he really do that even if he wanted to?

    The minute he had leaped in front of her, offering himself to the God of death, in her ce, everything had be crystal clear to him.

    That woman... He had already fallen hopelessly in love with her...

    But why is she not paying any attention to me? She saved my life, but I saved hers too, damn it!!

    Luther sulked like a small child and interrogated Monkey when he returned after chatting with Su Lin.

    "She just wanted some cash for traveling bro. That was all." Monkey briefed him and moved on to check his body, for any signs of irregrity.

    Luther abruptly pushed him aside and rushed outside, half-naked with his hospital gown swaying in the wind.

    "Bro... Bro...", Monkey called after him and ran behind him.

    And thus, after a mere 10 mins of back and forth, things unnecessarily got out of hand, and Luther ended up offering his entire wealth, in exchange for one year of marriage.

    And Su Lin bit her lips, angrily epting his terms, very clearly out of spite.

    And the six others in the room scratched their heads and wondered... They could have just proposed to each other in normal ways right?

    What was this game of cat and mouse? But, more importantly, who was the cat and was the mouse?!

 Chapter 98 Thats my wife you are talking to... Part 2

    Chapter 98 That''s my wife you are talking to... Part 2

    The next morning Su Lin woke up bright and early, with a rare smile on her gentle face.

    Her line of sight immediately fell on the marriage certificate copy lying on the table in the corner of the room.

    It was just a few normal sheets of paper, slightly rustling about in the gentle breeze from the half-opened windows but the contents held untold importance to Su Lin.

    Severalplex memories crossed her mind, but she quickly looked away, subconsciously hiding, even from the mere thought of it.

    After a while, Su Lin stopped staring at the certificate sheets and gently chuckled. Herugh, for some reason, seemed weird.

    It was augh seeped in mockery and self-pity.

    Was she going to trust someone else again? She smiled with a mncholic expression.

    Thest time she had trusted someone elsepletely, it was several decades ago.

    Thest time she had trusted someone elsepletely, with the entirety of her heart and her soul, she had paid a price too steep.

    "This time it will be different. He is different. Hmmm??"

    She murmured to herself and slightly tiled her face, looking up at the spacious ceiling. Shemanded the tears which were fighting toe out, to get back in.

    Su Lin then took a deep breath and got up from the bed resolutely. It was better to leave the past in the past.

    She quickly threw on her work out clothes and stepped out for a light jog around the mansion.

    The new ce had amazing gym facilities, which Luther''s brothers had custom ordered for maintaining their body tone.

    Su Lin was excited to try out these modern machines specifically built for strengthening muscles.

    After months of regr basic training, she felt that her body was finally ready for further fine-tuning.

    She first finished 5 rounds of jogging, which roughly approximated to 5 miles and stepped into the gym hall located next to the guest house.

    And of course, literally, everybody in the house except for Runyan, was already present there, each busily exercising in his own funny looking machine.

    What else would a bunch of mercenaries do in the morning..?

    As soon as he saw Su Lin step into the gym hall, Luther revealed a warm smile, which quickly turned into a loaded smirk.

    "Good morning, my dear wife." He chuckled and greeted her with his deep scorching gaze.

    Su Lin immediately stumbled and steadied herself. How was she ever going to get used to this endearing term?!

    She ignored him and walked over to an empty fancy looking equipment.

    It had some instructional stick figures drawn on it. So it was not too hard to figure out how to use it.

    She fumbled a bit but eventually settled properly. It was just a simple chest press.

    He then slowly approached her and whispered something in her ears, which immediately made Su Lin blush and turned her cheeks bright red.

    "Jerk, Asshole. Why don''t you work on your freaking man boobs!" Su Lin muttered and cursed under her breath, eyeing the chiseled muscr man walking away from her.

    It was actually a sight to behold.

    His naked bare upper body, dripping with sweat, was sparkling in the sunlight dancing through the transparent windows.

    Gulp.

    Su Lin immediately looked away in guilt.

    Just yesterday, her fingers had grazed all over that perfect body, contouring every bulging muscle.

    And to make matters worse, the six brutes started sparring with each other in the boxing arena sort of set up in the middle of the gym.

    Luther''s perfect series of dominatingbat moves only made him more alluring and enticing.

    And Su Lin was going crazy.

    What was wrong with her today!!!

    It''s not like she was seeing him for the first time in her life. This fellow had literally been tailing her for the better part of a year.

    So why was she acting so strange and hormonal today? Su Lin bit her lips and got the hell out of there.

    A shower should clear my mind...

    But s...

    After an hour-long shower and more than a generous amount of time spent on tending to her personal care, Su Lin finally walked downstairs, firm and resolute to get some work done and take her mind off the gutter.

    However, the rity onlysted for a few seconds, as her eyes fell on the still half-naked Luther, dressed in an apron?

    Luther was just walking out of the kitchen, holding a pan of delicious smelling scrambled eggs on one hand and some hot crispy bacon strips on the other hand.

    Oblivious to the pair of eyes curiously studying him, he smiled gently and chatted happily with his brothers having a wholesome hearty family-style breakfast.

    Well... There was also Runyan, who was awkwardly sitting at the table.

    "Eat more sister. Eat more." Monkey was busily shoving move eggs onto Runyan''s te.

    Now that Su Lin was temporarily taken.

    Ahem ahem. He had clearly moved on to greener patches. That too overnight.

    Su Lin tiptoed downstairs, meaning to silently slip out, but was immediately caught by Squirrel, sitting faced in her direction.

    "Miss Lin. Cough cough. Sister-inw. Come join us for breakfast." Squirrel almost choked on his food getting the words out.

    Su Lin''s lips twitched, but she put on a smile and walked staggeringly towards the huge dining table.

    She barely sat on the chair, when a certain someone loudly cleared his throat.

    "Sup wifey. Look here. I am doing your duties."

    Su Lin "...."

    "The least you can do is hand feed this injured weak person some food."

    Luther put a pitiful expression on his face and shoved a te into Su Lin''s hands.

    The table instantly cleared out, each running in a different direction.

    Even Runyan politely and hesitantly excused herself, running upstairs to busy herself with the books.

    On the surface, they were just giving the ''newlyweds'' their private space.

    But in reality, nobody wanted to get caught in the crossfire of the fight, which, inevitably, was about to happen.

 Chapter 99 Thats my wife you are talking to... Part 3

    Chapter 99 That''s my wife you are talking to... Part 3

    Su Lin shoved thest spoonful of scrambled eggs into Luther''s wide-open grinning mouth.

    There was a slight tinge of red in her ears, but that was mostly due to anger.

    For the first time in her life, she was utterly confused. How can someone who emits so much warmth and sunshine from a distance, be a monster up close!!

    Then a thought suddenly surfaced on her mind.

    Su Lin''s lips curved upwards and an evil smile appeared, "By the way, my dearest hubby, how about you start doing your husbandly duties as well?"

    Luther immediately coughed and choked on his food. That was fast?

    "Let''s go. Right now."

    He immediately stood up and abruptly grabbed her in his arms, and even dared to walk upstairs to her room, carrying her so intimately!!!

    Su Lin screamed at the top of her lungs, "Put me down you asshole."

    "What?" Luther chuckled. He let her down gently and gazed at her with a teasing smile.

    "I meant give me your fucking credit card you jerk! You know! Hold up your end of the marriage. Hmph." Su Lin muttered with her entire body burning up.

    How did he get the nerve to take these liberties with her, that too so tantly?

    She still couldn''tprehend this guy''s reactions.

    She had expected several things from him... maybe anger for attacking him? a little gratitude for helping him? or at least a bit more gentleness ...

    But this guy just threw all of that out the window and went straight to ckmailing her with a marriage contract, instead of merely lending her some money.

    For sure, he was well to do! So, what game is he ying?

    Luther gazed at her confused eyes and leaned forward to nt a gentle kiss on her forehead.

    Su Lin subconsciously inched backward and rubbed her forehead, where a slight saliva mark was left.

    The arrogant talkative woman suddenly looked like a small puppy, baring its teeth at the owner.

    Luther chuckled and ced on her hand, a pitch-ck metallic card. He leaned closer and sensually whispered, "Enjoy".

    He then left the dumbstruck woman behind and walked downstairs to meet with his brothers. They had a long day ahead.

    "Oh. Just stay in the mansion this week. I just have to take care of a couple of things in this city, which I seemed to have ignored for far too long." Luther reminded her.

    ...

    As soon as he saw Luther enter the room, Monkey immediately cleared his throat and snickered.

    "Boss. You seemed to have suddenly developed some new skills."

    "What?" Luther asked, grabbing a chair and the files in the corner.

    "Enjoy" Monkey imitated Luther and whispered in a sexy tone. The others immediately burst intoughter.

    "Why the fuck are you assholes eavesdropping?" Luther facepalmed in embarrassment.

    The temperature in the room immediately dropped several degrees and a miasma of blood lust surfaced.

    "Hmmm.. If it was up to me several people from this city would disappear overnight." Luther''s deep maic voice resounded in the dead silence.

    "But... I think ... To build a future with her, we can''t afford it."

    A gentle smile appeared on his devilishly handsome face, which didn''t seem very appropriate for the words which came out afterward.

    "So why don''t we just end the Tang family for now... Completely erase it without a trace."

    .....

    Meng Industries, Hangzhou city:

    Assistant Yang shivered and stepped inside Shi Meng''s office.

    "Boss, I ... Miss Tang.."

    "Stop stammering and out with it," Shi Meng grumbled and continued working on his newest proposal for expansion.

    He did not want to give Su Lin any sort of upper hand and immediately wanted to expand the natural cosmetic division and fund more into research.

    "Sorry Boss. Miss Tang is admitted to the hospital." Yang spoke hurriedly.

    Shi Meng threw a finished file onto the pile, after adding his signature. He looked curiously at Yang and asked, "Yes, I already heard about that from my mother. She is the hospital right now."

    "Boss... Actually,promising photos of Miss Tang has been uploaded anonymously on the inte." Yang said.

    "What?"

    "And since she is a bit famous socialite, the media caught wind of it and made it into a huge story," Yang exined.

    Shi Meng abruptly stood up from his chair and immediately checked his phone. There were even several missed calls from his mother.

    Photos and videos of multiple masked men mercilessly raping Tang Yue and had been vulgarly captured and spread around like a wildfire.

    The delicate flower-like woman had beenpletely mangled and torn apart with brutish strength.

    Even for someone cold and stone-hearted like Shi Meng, it was too graphic and cruel to see and he threw his phone on the ground, smashing itpletely.

    This was a woman he had known from his childhood. Though he never had any romantic feelings for her, he was not really blind to her almost addicted maddening devotion towards him.

    Who on earth for responsible for this? His veins popped and his entire body was shivering in anger.

    How can someone be this cruel?

 Chapter 100 Thats my wife you are talking to... Part 4

    Chapter 100 That''s my wife you are talking to... Part 4

    In a private room in Hangzhou''s best hospital, a woman was leaning against the window and looking at the night view of the bustling city.

    She had a calm and tranquil expression on her face, which even surprised herself. Technically she should have been on the brink of insanity just about now.

    But...

    He He...

    The woman chuckled loudly like a maniac.

    Fucking bitch!! I have finally aplished it! And that too, with your help!! Ha ha ha!! Ha ha ha!!

    When she had first heard the news about what had happened, Tang Yue''s entire body stiffened.

    The imprint of that dark nightmare had now been forever etched on the inte.

    This was it. It was all over for her.

    Tears streamed down her pale injured face, riddled with fading marks and bruises, like a crumpled flower.

    How was she ever going to face Shi Meng now?

    No, he possibly can''t see me like this.

    Her mind was racing, trying toe up with something.. anything to help her out. But to no avail.

    When she was at the true brink of insanity, her father had opened the door and hugged her.

    The tall, strong and majestic mayor of this city sniffled like a weak man as he hugged her.

    Tang Yue could no longer bear it. She screamed at the top of her lungs, "That bitch needs to die, dad. She did this to me."

    Mayor Tang nodded gravely and assured her, "Don''t worry child. She narrowly escaped death the other day. But our men will get her soon. When we do, she will suffer something far worse than death."

    His kind and assuring words had given her great strength. But that was that.

    No matter what she does now, she couldn''t turn back time and get what she had lost...

    Her pride... her purity... her reputation... Everything had already been shattered and smeared across the city.

    Her life was already over wasn''t it? How will a public figure like him marry a ruined woman like her?

    She endlessly mulled over the loss of her life with Shi Meng...

    And that was when Mama Meng had barged into the room, "My poor child. Who did this to you?"

    She cried and hugged Tang Yue, like she was her own.

    And just like that, suddenly, a small smile crept on that tired and lifeless face of Tang Yue.

    She might have lost a lot this week, but she still was far more sessful than Su Lin ever was.

    This concerned and caring woman who was hugging her, like there was no tomorrow, never even once treated Su Lin half this well.

    It was truly a pity that she couldn''t spare even a small percentage of this love for that wretched orphan.

    All was not lost.

    She was Tang Yue and she was still superior to that rabid dog.

    And her surprise didn''t end there. In the next hour, the door again opened.

    The man she was longing for and pining for, years together, had finally oncee of his own volition to meet with her.

    And to her astonishment, he even walked closer, with a gentle expression on his face and patted her head.

    Tears rolled down Tang Yue''s eyes and she clung to his arms and cried her heart out...

    But all the while sneering and celebrating on the inside.

    "Finally, I have figured this man out!", she thought. All she needed to do to grab his attention, was act like a damsel in distress.

    Yup, that must have been how Su Lin had had a stronghold on him for so long!

    Always acting weak and always pretending to be sick!! ying even the cancer card!! She should have realized this sooner.

    Tang Yue slowly sniffled and managed to get out a few decipherable words, "Sniff.. I am sorry Shi.. I don''t know how I offended Su Lin. I never even..."

    She broke down again, screaming and crying theatrically.

    "She did this to me, Shi... I ..."

    And scene.

    Tang Yue sneered inside, as she clearly saw rage and anger build up in Shi Meng''s face. His entire demeanor radiated hatred.

    He clenched his fist and walked out after excusing himself.

    After closing the room door slowly, Shi Meng looked at the withered state of mayor Tang, who was sitting outside and took out his phone.

    Di Di Di...

    "Hello", Shi Meng''s gruff cruel voice cut through to the receiver of the call.

    "Do you know what is going to happen to you now?"

    "Every second and every minute of your pathetic life is going to be hell from now on."

    "Don''t even think about running away from this, you adulterous bitch." Shi Meng threw out angry toxic words.

    But unexpectedly,pletely contradicting his anger and violence, a man''s cool and calm voice replied back.

    "That''s my wife you are talking to. Show some respect."

    Click.

    He cut the call, not even bothering to wait for Shi Meng''s response.

 Chapter 101 You reap what you sow Part 1

    Chapter 101 You reap what you sow Part 1

    Shi Meng frowned slightly and double-checked the number he had dialed. Wasn''t this that person''s number?

    Heh... Did she actually remarry?

    A small feeling of uneasiness rose in his chest, which was quickly covered with more anger and hatred.

    He could have even forgiven her for everything she had done so far. After all, she had just lied and infiltrated their house.

    But this...

    It was definitely beyond hope and utterly unforgivable.

    Shi Meng was not a fan of involving himself in the shadow world. He used the legal system as much as possible and tried to remain above board at all times.

    But situations like this called for all the help he could get. After all, a random nobody had dared to attack a family close to him.

    Mayor Tang was the closest person he had for a father and they had always treated their family so kindly.

    So he just can''t let this go with a simple prison sentence. He needed to make an example out of this.

    Everyone should think twice, no ten times, before attacking someone close to him again.

    There is a price to be the Meng family''s enemy and the responsible party had to pay it at all costs.

    Shi Meng patted Mayor Tang''s shoulders again and left for his office in a hurry. As he got into his car, he took his phone out and ced another call.

    "Tomorrow morning... everything needs to disappear. And don''t forget to photoshop her face in ce of Tang Yue''s."

    ..........

    Luther quietly opened the door and walked in stealthily.

    The woman of his dreams was lying down on the bed so peacefully and calmly.

    He hesitated a bit but eventually ended up lying down right next to her.

    "Hmph. What should I be afraid of? After all, I am her husband."

    As if answering his smug look, Su Lin tossed and turned a little, making Luther almost fall down from the bed.

    Luther cursed his luck and steadied himself quickly. He made a mental note to change the mattress tomorrow.

    This bed was far too bouncy for his own good!

    In the span of a day, he hadpletely altered Su Lin''s room, decorating with everything he knew she liked.

    There were elegant flower murals on the wall, a treasured sword disy from the Hua dynasty.

    There was even some pleasant pearl artwork, which tactfully reflected the moonlight shining through the window.

    But he knew that all this mattered very little to this new bride of his.

    Even still, he painstakingly paid attention to every detail and custom ordered and arranged every small piece of object in the room.

    Whatever this woman in front of him wanted, he would bring it to her at all costs...

    How did you entrap me so well, you witch...

    After a while, he started getting bored and yed a little with her long silky hair, by running them through his fingers.

    Su Lin, who was actually awake still and was just ying dead, slightly creased her eyebrows in annoyance.

    She had quickly closed her eyes when someone opened the door. Later, realizing it was just this fellow, she calmly observed all his antics.

    At first, he didn''t really disturb her.

    But now he was actually trying to braid her hair?? What was this weird fetish??

    Su Lin frowned some more but soon realized that the jerk had actually fallen asleep, that too quite deeply.

    Thevender base she had used for her custom hair oil, had this effect on most people. So, this was not really surprising.

    She turned towards him and watched his wless face, so elegantly resting. Even during sleep, he looked like a sculpted god.

    Braiding my hair huh?

    Su Lin smirked and decided to take some revenge for all the recent ruckus this fellow had raised.

    She sat up and quickly grabbed herb and a few other essories by the bedside shelf.

    She lifted his head gently and ced it on herp. She then proceeded tob his not-so-well-maintained beautiful hair into a variety of ponytails and twin-tails.

    Bastard! He still looked good in these ridiculous goofy hairstyles!!!

    "Hmph! Whatever."

    Making sure she had taken sufficient proof, Su Lin put him back and opened up herptop. She didn''t feel particrly sleepy. In fact, she had barely gotten any sleep these past few days.

    And, how can she sleep?

    Knowing that she was this vulnerable and weak?

    All her life, she had been a lone wolf. But her strength was undeniable. She was one of the strongest creatures alive, standing at the top of the food chain.

    Now that, suddenly, there were a lot more people in her life, she was no longer strong enough to even protect herself! What irony!

    She tapped the keys gently and searched for other ces on this... Particrly those, that were unexplored and uninhabited.

    If her guess is correct, these should hold a lot more spiritual energy.

 Chapter 102 You reap what you sow Part 2

    Chapter 102 You reap what you sow Part 2

    Shi Meng worked the entire night preparing proposals for the uing expansion of his natural cosmetics division.

    The issue with Su Lin was but a minor thing for him.

    All he needed to do was lift his fingers and her castles woulde crashing down.

    His only fault was the biased leniency he had shown towards her.

    He should have been ruthless with the immoral slut right from the get-go.

    At least Tang Yue wouldn''t have had to face this plight.

    Tch Tch

    Shi Meng worked some more and called for Yang after a while.

    "Is it done ?" he expectantly asked.

    "Yes, sir. In more hour, sharp 6 am everything should bepleted."

    Shi Meng nodded satisfactorily and a smug smile hung on his lips.

    After all this time, today he was finally putting this bitch in ce!

    Much deserved karma!!

    She needs to understand that there was a price for being evil.

    Shi Meng tapped away on the keyboard, even humming a tune.

    His mood had clearly taken a turn for the better, anxiously awaiting the magical moment.

    Beep beep.

    His rm sounded promptly at 5.55 AM.

    Shi Meng immediately dropped what he was doing and hastily opened a new browser. He then typed the two words he hade to loathe the most in his life.

    Su Lin

    The whole shebang of pornographic videos and photos showed up instantly, with Su Lin''s gentle in face, instead of Tang Yue''s pretty eye-catching face.

    It was a very sessful and artistic photoshop job! The person hadpletely made it look like it was Su Lin all along and no trace of Tang Yue was ever to be seen.

    But it didn''t stop here.

    Multiple articles exining the slutty and evil nature of Su Lin popped up. They targeted and berated her for nning everything and photoshopping Tang Yue''s face in her ce.

    They made it look as if these were the real videos and pictures and the previously publicized ones were fake modified ones.

    The whole story looked like a jealous ex-wife sacrificed herself, in order to create a scandal and ruin the image of the current girlfriend!

    After all, these two women were fighting over the hottest bachelor in town. So this was absolutely believable!

    Shi Meng nodded satisfactorily and proceeded to the next part of his self-gifted treat. He was grinning from ear to ear, barely containing the joy of this resounding sess!!

    He took his phone out and dialed that familiar number. He had never bothered to save it, but somehow knew it by heart!

    "Morning my dear. Have you received my gift yet?"

    Shi Meng sneered and taunted the sleepy head Su Lin, who had just woken up, tired from all the research she had done the previous night.

    Hmmm?

    Shi Meng just chuckled and called again shamelessly!

    Nope, you can''t just ignore me this time! I need to hear the sound of you breaking down and falling on the floor!!

    This time it was Luther who answered the call.

    Yes, Su Lin had actually let him sleep by her side the whole night.

    She originally wanted to toss him out, but then was just too tired to drag that almost delicious muscr specimen.

    "Stop calling pest." Luther had also just woken up, from Su Lin tossing and turning.

    He immediately recognized the number. After all, one needed to be extremely well informed about their potential love rivals!

    But Luther was not in the least bit curious about why Shi Meng was calling her this early in the morning!

    This was because he exactly knew why he was calling! Or well had a vague idea about it...

    A devilishly handsome smirk appeared on that devilishly handsome face. He turned towards Su Lin, watching her with his head rested on his hand.

    "What''s up, Mr. Ex?" he asked, gently ying with her soft ck locks. He didn''t dare touch her cheeks, which looked far more inviting.

    Shi Meng frowned some more. He had originally wanted to personally destroy that slut himself. But guess this arrogant fellow had to for now! Hmph.

    "Why don''t you check today''s headlines. I gave your wife a small bted wedding gift", his cold smug voice barked confidently.

    Luther chuckled silently, so as to not disturb his sleeping beauty.

    "Gift, you say... The next time you should have the courtesy to give something more permanent."

    What? Shi Meng was confused.

    "Why don''t you check the headlines again?" Luther chuckled and cut the call. He then went ahead and blocked the number.

    "Hmph. My Wifey doesn''t need any more calls from the likes of him!!" Luther grinned and put the phone back.

 Chapter 103 You reap what you sow Part 3

    Chapter 103 You reap what you sow Part 3

    Shi Meng tossed his phone back on the table extremely confused and amused at the same time.

    He knew why he was in a celebratory mood, but why was the slut and her boy toy this confident?

    "Hmph. The idiots just might not havee to their senses yet."

    "Wait till you wake up to the gift I have prepared for you."

    He smirked and continued with his work, slowly sipping his morning coffee.

    Di Di Di

    Shi Meng frowned and picked up his phone again.

    It was his mommy dearest calling, so he obviously couldn''t ignore her call.

    "Shi! Have you started this dirty habit of staying up all night again!!" Her high pitched voice shrieked.

    "Sorry, mom. Sorry." Shi Meng absentmindedly answered her back, and continued doing his work, without missing a beat.

    It looked as if he had been doing this his entire life.

    If it was anyone else, they would have gotten tired of the constant nagging in a nasally voice.

    But Shi Meng was extremely filial and always treated his mom and histe grand father with the utmost respect.

    He smiled gently and nodded in agreement with everything she said.

    He then remembered about his surprise gift for Su Lin.

    "Mom, check out the media. I am sure that will brighten up your morning. Heh" He chuckled and cut the call.

    Shi Meng could never understand the monumental hatred his mother harbored for Su Lin.

    The sheer sight of her and his beloved mother will start erupting like a volcano.

    Shi Meng chuckled and went back to his work, when his mother called again.

    "Shi!!! What the hell happened? Is uncle Tang ok? Why are youughing?"

    His mother''s voice bled through the phone extremely worried and anxious.

    Shi Meng was confused, "Don''t panic mom. Calmly tell me what happened."

    Shi Meng simultaneously opened hisptop and gazed at the morning news.

    Puhark. He almost spit out his coffee.

    Mayor Tang had been removed from his post over night!

    A huge scandal had broken out, very cleanly and clearly detailing his corrupt and illegal business handlings.

    Shi Meng stoodpletely shell shocked for a second.

    He didn''t even know what to think.

    Was uncle Tang always this unscrupulous?

    No wait. Almost every politician had done something of this sort. This was not something new.

    But who the hell managed to collect all this incriminating evidence against him?

    That''s what should have really pushed him over the edge!

    Shi Meng crushed the folder in his hand.

    He scrolled through further and saw something that shocked him even more than the previous scandalous news!

    "Corrupt Hangzhou politician sells his own daughter."

    Along with his political mishaps he was actually being med for selling his own daughter!!!

    Wait, what happened to the trap he had set up for Su Lin???

    Shi Meng hurried and haphazardly searched the inte for their photoshop job, like a dog searching for its lost bone.

    But s... None of it was to be found!

    He couldn''t even find the original pictures in his ownptop!!

    What the ???

    Shi Meng sat down bewildered. He drooped his head and bit his lips,pletely hopeless and out of his league.

    He had merely plotted to put up some photoshopped pictures of his ex-wife!!

    But his ex-wife had actually managed to overthrow the mayor of the city overnight !!!

    Or was it the power behind her?

    Shi Meng couldn''t tell. Everything was a mess. His mind was a wreck.

    After several minutes to silence, he finally looked up.

    But there was no sense of defeat or sadness in his face.

    On the contrary, he had a wide grin stered on his face!!!

    In the cold empty office, his maniacalughter echoed endlessly.

    Bring it on bitch!

    He chuckled some more and left the office to visit Mayor Tang.

    This was too big. He needed to visit his uncle first before taking any action.

    It was still early morning and the road was rtively empty.

    Shi Meng reached the Mayor''s house within minutes breezing through the roads.

    "Uncle?" He quickly reached the front door and knocked loudly.

    1 minute... 2 minutes... 10 minutes...

    No answer. He took his phone out and tried calling him.

    But to no avail... No answer again!

    He then called his mom, who was still sniffling and sobbing,menting about their bad luck.

    "Mom, did you talk to uncle Tang earlier today?"

    "Sob. No Shi. I am not able to reach him".

    Several unfortunate scenarios shed across Shi Meng''s mind and he frantically tried to open the locked door.

    Hearing themotion, the watchman and the security guards came to his aid as well.

    The four of them pushed the door open and Shi Meng immediately dialed the police, requesting assistance.

    But it was already toote... What he feared the most had happened...

    Tang Yue and her father both hadmitted suicide, their corpses still fresh and hanging vulgarly from the ceiling.

    Shi Meng fell back,pletely frozen in shock and fear.

    This time... there was no trace of any sort of smile orpetitiveness on his face.

    There was only fear and endless horror.

    This... There is no way this was just a voluntary suicide right??

    No, these were definitely murders.

    Both Tang Yue and Mayor Tang had been murdered in cold blood. He was sure of it.

    Just how did everything go so wrong???

 Chapter 104 Husband or wife, who is more ruthless? Part 1

    Chapter 104 Husband or wife, who is more ruthless? Part 1

    Thud

    Another heavy punchnded on squirrel''s muscr shoulder, pushing him right outside thebat circle.

    With a loud wolf whistle, Luther smirked and turned to wink at Su Lin.

    "Sup wifey? Can''t get enough of me huh?"

    He jumped like an animal from the elevatedbat tform, reaching Su Lin in two leaps.

    He then proceeded to shake his sweat-drenched beautiful long hair, drizzling dirty sweat drops all over Su Lin.

    And he didn''t stop with that...

    He leaned dangerously close to Su Lin almost touching her nose with his.

    But, the next second, Mr. Daring was t on the floor, rubbing his sore butt.

    This is exactly why one needs to respect the limits and boundaries! Else they should just prepare themselves to be flipped over by the wife!

    Su Lin chuckled and gave him a hand, pulling his punk ass off the floor.

    "You sure are ruthless", Luther whined childishly.

    "Not more than you", Su Lin smiled brightly.

    "He He. You finally saw your first of the many wedding gifts huh?" Luther smirked and started sparring with Monkey, who was next in line.

    Su Lin just smiled and didn''te up with any snarky returns this time around.

    She was actually more than impressed by her new hubby''s efficiency in handling things.

    Squirrel, who inched closer to Su Lin cautiously asked, "Sorry sis. This must have been a bit too gruesome for you."

    Su Lin just chuckled and proceeded to use the Treadmill for her morning run.

    These guys had no idea of the atrocities she hadmitted in her lifetime.

    What sort of murders hasn''t shemitted?!

    The violence was just bread and butter to her.

    There was only one thing which troubled her a bit.

    At least in this new world and new body she wished that she didn''t have to drench her hands in blood.

    But if fate wouldn''t let her be, then who was she to fight against destiny.

    She will dly wield violence again as her crown for another lifetime.

    Su Lin absentmindedly continued her jog on the treadmill.

    She had recently switched to indoor running because she wanted to watch the guys sparring, though they were all still very amateurish.

    Still lingering around her, Squirrel hesitantly mumbled, "Umm... Sis... I need to ask you something."

    He actually wanted to ask her this for a while, but he still had to finish some other organization business before approaching her.

    "Hmmm?" Su Lin responded while continuing her run.

    Then, suddenly, out of nowhere, Squirrel knelt down on the floor and literally put his head on the ground.

    "Sis, will you please ept me as your student?"

    "What?" Su Lin asked, abruptly turning off her Treadmill run.

    "Sis, please. I am very serious about this and I will be extremely attentive and make you proud, I swear."

    There was a shade of conviction and determination in his tone, a sense of urgency, bordering on desperation.

    He saw how Su Lin had cured a full body paralysis with a few leaves!!

    Just how amazing was that?! It was literally every medical practitioner''s dream to have a talent like that!!

    Su Lin didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    She was indeed grateful to these guys for all the help they had done. So she couldn''t really refuse, but this mentor thing was very new to her.

    She had never taken any disciples nor had a mentor in her entire life. Everything she had built, she did it from scratch on her own.

    After a couple of minutes of contemtion, Su Lin reluctantly agreed. "Guess it won''t be too bad to have an actual student."

    She was actually starting to get excited about this!

    "Who is bing what now?" Luther eavesdropped and jumped close to Su Lin again.

    Squirrel grinned from ear to ear, happy with his big aplishment.

    He immediately stepped forward and cleared his throat, "Bro, please. Don''t disturb master when she is doing her morning exercise."

    Su Lin smiled, already pleased with this decision of hers.

    Luther''s mouth twitched on watching these two exchange looks and giving thumbs up. He chuckled and said, "Is that so my dear brother? Come let''s spar some more than."

    He then unceremoniously dragged the frightened Squirrel back to the sparring tform, which was followed by several rounds of merciless beatings.

    Su Lin shook her head, already used to these antics.

    It looked like Luther''sbat abilities had improved by leaps and bounds.

    Unlike her weak body, Luther''s body was extremely well built and had a very strong physical foundation.

    That coupled with the partial Soul core he obtained after their.. ahem.. ahem..

    He was now very apparently superior to his brothers in both pure brute strength andbat style.

    Su Lin looked at them and pondered for a minute. She had been thinking of how to repay all their kindness and this seemed to be a very suitable method.

    Su Lin drew up a rough mental n as she continued her run, with her eyes still lingering on Luther and his chiseled body, responding beautifully to every attack.

    He looked like a god descended from the heavens.

    "I have a juicy and delicious cake on my hands, should I just eat it?" Su Lin wondered, with her cheeks and ears blushing red instantaneously.

 Chapter 105 Husband or wife, who is more ruthless? Part 2

    Chapter 105 Husband or wife, who is more ruthless? Part 2

    Hangzhou city:

    A huge mansion in the middle of the city:

    Correction - A huge, but still not big enough mansion in the middle of the city...

    A pure white expensive leather couch had been pushed into the corner, with smudges of greenish-brown goo at different parts of it.

    On top of that white couch, sat a devilishly handsome man, who was currently almost shoved in an awkward pose, with his feet folded up on the couch.

    Luther''s lips twitched, as he stared daggers at Squirrel, who was on a path to destroy the delicate bnce that existed in this somewhat peaceful household.

    Surprisingly Luther was not the only person sulking.

    Runyan was sitting on the other corner of the room, in the crystal table setting, which had also been abandoned like roadside trash.

    She was even gnashing her teeth in a little bit of jealousy and a lot of possessiveness.

    Who does this Squirrel guy think he is?!!

    "I have been training with sis for much longer than him!!! Technically I should be her disciple or whatever!", she bit her lips in frustration.

    While these two were silently brewing in their obvious jealousy, Su Lin and Squirrel were busy studying herbs and going over the herbology basics in detail.

    And they did that, for some reason, in a very borate way.

    Actually, this one was on Squirrel rather than Su Lin. He is a very meticulous guy by nature.

    Even before Su Lin had agreed to be his supposed Master, he had already ordered and shipped overnight, every different kind of herb, both dry and fresh, he could get his hands on.

    And as soon as Su Lin said yes, he dragged her after the work out to officially start their disciple-mentor rtionship.

    Su Lin who was a born workaholic just gave him a thumbs up and they both started this ridiculously and unnecessarily spread out herbs assorting and studying process, leaving behind a very disgruntled Runyan and Luther.

    Runyan had even tried her best to interject herself in between but feltpletely out of her depth.

    Squirrel was a textbook genius and Su Lin had an unfathomable experience when it came to herbal medicine.

    What was a poor ordinary girl supposed to do, caught between these two monsters!!!

    Luther looked at her pitifully,pletely on the same page with her.

    He was a born fighter, a genius in multiplebat styles, but when it came to something like this, he too was a fish out of the water.

    Breaking this slowly and steadily building up animosity in the living room, a new person, suddenly entered the mansion.

    "Seventh brother! Wee." Monkey brought the new guest around to meet with everybody.

    Luther just nodded briefly, and went back to sulking, while Runyan gasped in surprise.

    Wasn''t this the new mayor of the Hangzhou city??

    This person was initially supposed to be the Deputy Mayor, but somehow he was also missing.

    And the rumor is that because of this domestic instability a high ranking officer in the military offered himself to step in as the temporary Mayor of the city.

    And now, this temporary mayor was the seventh brother?!!

    Runyan sighed and went back to observing and noting down what her sister was teaching.

    There was nothing that could surprise her anymore!

    The moment she left that monastery with Su Lin, she knew that her life was not going to be normal. And somehow this even made her happy!

    She hade a long way from her grief torn days...

    Unlike the majestic, tall, and dominating personality, he disyed outside, the new mayor, Zi Yan seemed to be rather in line with the rest of these goofs.

    It''s like they say, birds of a feather flock together! When have these guys ever behaved like a crime syndicate!!!

    "First brother. Congrattions on the wedding!!" Zi Yan grinned and smacked Luther on his back.

    "HeHe... There is my stunning new bride, the apple of my eye." Luther teasingly pointed towards Su Lin, who was trying her best to remain calm.

    "Stunning?" Zi Yan was confused.

    Unlike his six brothers, who were forest dwellers for most parts of their life, he had always been a part of the civilization and the woman in the living room was nowhere closer to the description, the word stunning referred to!

    Zi Yan noticed that his first brother Luther had gone back to staring at the ordinary-looking woman sitting on the floor and ying with the nts.

    "Of course! Love is blind. The world''s most handsome man falling in love with an extremely ordinary woman. Haha. What an irony!"

    He turned around to say something to Monkey, when he realized that he had actually spoken the words out loud, rather than thinking it in his mind.

    "You are calling me ugly, my newest brother-inw ?"

    Zi Yan, suddenly found himself trembling, staring directly at this new supposedly ''ordinary'' woman?

    Before Su Lin, could say another word, Squirrel intervened, "You better apologize to Master, Seventh Brother."

    "Damn it Squirrel!! I was going to say that. It is the husband''s job to act cool and be the knight in shining armor!! You step back, bastard." Luther yelled, just a secondte in his response time.

    Hai Hai... How am I going to keep all these children in a leash!!

    Monkey wondered, watching the mini-sparring session, which had already started between Luther and Squirrel.

    While the main culprit Zi Yan was slowly inching away from Su Lin, as if he had seen a monster.

 Chapter 106 Husband or wife, who is more ruthless? Part 3

    Chapter 106 Husband or wife, who is more ruthless? Part 3

    Early next day Squirrel and Su Lin were holed up in the kitchen almost all morning having several intense discussions.

    And everybody else was forced to wait patiently outside.

    Not for a scrumptious orvish breakfast, as one would expect, but for something entirely different!

    Something, which would soon be loathed and detested deeply by everyone, but still shoved down their throat every morning.

    In a humungous 15-liter custom made pressure cooker, Su Lin carefully adjusted the temperature, while throwing in one herb after another.

    At every step, she didn''t forget to exin to Squirrel why exactly she was doing what she was doing.

    And Squirrel nodded observantly, carefully jotting down everything.

    Another half an hour passed, and an enraged roar emerged from the living room, "You know if it takes any longer, this won''t be a breakfast anymore!!"

    Monkey couldn''t take it anymore.

    They were all starving after their intense morning workout and sparring sessions.

    Even Luther''s stomach was revolting and grumbling non-stop. Ever since his recovery, he had been more hungry than usual.

    No matter what he ate, his body always felt unfulfilled and craving for more energy.

    "Honey, please. Don''t rough up your pretty hands. Why don''t you let me cook for everyone?" Luther whined, scratching his head.

    What was bothering him more was the explosive soundsing from the kitchen.

    These guys won''t blow up the house with everyone in it right?

    If you don''t seek death, you won''t find it. But unfortunately, none of these guys understood that concept and it was already toote!

    Su Lin and Squirrel soon emerged from the kitchen, holding a couple of bowls each.

    "Sorry for the wait. Breakfast is ready." Su Lin gave a divine smile and ced the bowls in the table.

    All of them looked at the duo and stared nkly.

    Why was there a weird smelling? It was tolerable, but still, no one would prefer their food smelling pungent.

    Squirrel pitifully looked at his brothers and sighed helplessly.

    Don''t even bother about the smell brothers, the taste is the one that is going to kill you! He mentally paidst respects to all his brothers.

    Earlier, he had even suggested adding sugar or something at least, but Su Lin immediately refuted, exining that the efficacy would be reduced.

    "Come here, hubby. Just like you wished, I have started doing my wifely duties." Su Lin revealed another divine smile and pulled the chair out, signaling Luther to take a seat.

    Luther''s eyes twitched. His sixth sense was screaming. Cmity was written all over this situation.

    But what could he do, after all in their small little family, the wifey held all the power!

    He hesitantly walked over and took his rightful seat on the table. The smell was already nauseating.

    "Ahem. You guys look busy, I still have some mayoral duties to perform. I will take my leave then."

    The seventh brother,mander-general, newly appointed Hangzhou city''s mayor Zi Yan mumbled something incoherently and tried to escape quickly, but Squirrel was faster than him and blocked the entrance.

    "I am sorry, brother." He sighed. This is for your own good!

    And with a big evil grin, Su Lin was standing right next to him.

    "Heh.. House guests shouldn''t be left out and treated so bad. What will people say about me!!! Come here, seventh brother." Su Lin smiled and weed him warmly.

    Why are you lying so tantly!! You just want to take revenge!! I am sorry I called you ugly!!

    Zi Yan cried inside, but obediently walked over and joined the rest of the brothers at the table.

    All seven brothers were just staring at each other, and hoping someone would rescue them from this situation. But no one had the guys to revolt!

    "Ok. All set now. What are you all waiting for?? Just gulp down the liquid and carry on with your day?!", Su Lin heartlessly spoke and drank her portion in one swift motion.

    Watching them all squirm and hesitate, Su Lin chuckled some more.

    "Oh. Before I forget, this is called the body-tempering potion. If you want to be stronger, get your brother Squirrel to brew this for you every morning and drink a bowl full on empty stomach."

    She then went upstairs, as if nothing happened, ignoring all the dumb-founded faces sitting like statues in the living room.

    "Umm"

    "....."

    "...."

    "I am not drinking this shit", Monkey was the first one brave enough to dere.

    Luther sighed and heroically lifted up his bowl.

    Su Lin had just drunk the same bowl in front of everybody, so it shouldn''t be that bad right???

    Right??

    One after the other, they all slowly emptied their bowls, with tears streaming down their face.

    What was the fuck was this shit!!!!!!

    Forget about the smell, they had never tasted anything so horrible!!!!

    So what if this makes me stronger, I am fine with how I am, please!!!

    You can keep your body image issues with yourself!

 Chapter 107 She married you for the money Part 1

    Chapter 107 She married you for the money Part 1

    After the unfortunate incident which ended up with all seven brothers puking in various closets and restrooms in the huge mansion, the next two weeks kind of went by pretty fast.

    In their next morning workout, all seven rogues actually found their body condition better and felt much more refreshed and energetic.

    So, eventually, the thing which Su Lin had predicted happened.

    Every day morning, the seven brothers drank their body tempering liquid with tears streaming down their faces.

    They couldn''t stop it even if they wanted to.

    Stopping this would mean, the rest of the brothers will improve by leaps and bounds while leaving the coward who couldn''t stomach the disgusting fluid far behind in the dust.

    So they bit their lips and did the deed every morning!!

    The situation in the city also slowly stabilized and the seventh brother, the new mayor, smoothened all the rtions both on the political side and the business side of the Hangzhou city.

    And most importantly, Luther had finally ''baby-proofed'' the entire city to his satisfaction, ensuring Su Lin''s safety.

    And was his new bride grateful to him for all the effort andte nights he poured into this? Sadly, No.

    Sigh...

    Luther heaved another long and drawn-out sigh as he saw Squirrel squirreling behind Su Lin. Where ever the master goes, the disciple followed.

    Though Luther was fuming in jealously because of all the attention Squirrel received, he just couldn''t bring himself to disturb the duo.

    Last week, one morning, Su Lin was busily teaching her grafting methods to Squirrel, exining why some herbs would better suit to be grafted with certain other herbs only.

    And Squirrel had immediately suggested a more borate method of editing the nt''s nature - Gene editing!

    This concept hadpletely blown away Su Lin''s mind.

    Since then, both Su Lin and Squirrel were busy holed up inside their privateboratory sort of set up.

    Luther just silently and patiently admired from a distance, how engrossed and focussed Su Lin was.

    This was one thing he liked about her the most.

    When she became interested in something, she would give it her all and achieve the goal by insane hard work.

    A woman like this had been squashed and squandered by an undeserving family for so long.

    "Brother.." Monkey slowly called out to Luther, pulling him back from an apparently pretty sweet daydream.

    "Ahem... Ahem... I was just thinking about our missions." Luther quickly adjusted him pose and awkwardly exined.

    "Of course", Monkey chuckled and spared him from more embarrassment.

    "Brother, I am pretty sure you haven''t noticed this yet. But can we just set up an office space or ab or an industry for sister-inw, before she turns this entire house into her factory?" Monkey exined.

    "Oh! That sounds like a good idea. I have been racking my brain for possible gifts!! You should have told me sooner Monkey!!" Luther smiled and immediately agreed.

    Bro!! That''s not why I brought it up!!

    Monkey awkwardly chuckled and handed over some documents for Luther to see.

    "This site actually ising to auction next week. It is on the outskirts of Hangzhou city, and thepany had gone bankrupt,pletely falling into the hands of the City Bank." Monkey exined the details of the auction.

    Luther went over all the documents and saw that this was a very reasonable and amodative space, and should satisfactorily suit Su Lin at least for the first branch.

    He read over it again and again for a few times and suddenly felt something was wrong.

    Why does this feel too good? Just a bit too perfect?

    He then meaningfully looked at Monkey, who was still grinning broadly, "Are you sure thispany went bankrupt? or did you guys meddle with the stock market and drove it to bankruptcy?"

    Monkey immediately stiffened like a guilty cat, and awkwardly scratched his head.

    Hehe...

    Luther chuckled and didn''t really reprimand him. It was for his precious wifey after all! How could he get angry!!

    He needed every small help he could get to capture this special woman''s heart.

    Maybe some other women with more integrity and moralpass couldn''t be won over by simply throwing money at them, but something told him his wifey was just a tad bit different.

    In fact, she would only be more and more pleased with lots and lots of pampering...

    Heh... Who knew he would fall in love with this peculiar certain someone. The heart wants what it wants!

    "When is the auction?", Luther chuckled and asked, already anticipating how Su Lin was going to thank him in return.

    "Monday Bro," Monkey nodded happily.

    His n had been executed smoothly and sessfully. Finally, there will be some peace and quiet at home and not the constant bickering between Su Lin, Squirrel, and Luther.

    Now only the auction was left.

 Chapter 108 She married you for the money Part 2

    Chapter 108 She married you for the money Part 2

    After a long day of working in circles and trying to figure out which genes were responsible for energy conversion in nts, Su Lin soaked herself in the bath for a little longer than two hours.

    A long bath always refreshed her body and mind.

    This''s gene-editing technology waspletely new to her and there was lots of work left to be done.

    Apparently each gene was responsible for a random function, like one for the color, one for growth, and so on.

    After rushing through the basics, Su Lin wondered if she could actually iste the genes which were responsible for energy conversion.

    This was no small task and literally took all their time.

    After her rxing bath, Su Lin gently draped the towel on her wet naked body and walked out of the bathroom, to start her routine.

    She always made sure to use her herbal moisturizer to improve the health of her skin, fresh after the bath.

    But, this time when she walked out of the bathroom, her bedroom looked weirdly andpletely empty. What ???

    Su Lin looked around and didn''t even find any change of clothes.

    Of course, it was not like she couldn''t guess who the culprit was!!

    She immediately shouted at the top of her lungs and called out for the culprit. "Luther! Luther!! What the hell!!"

    Luther immediately skidded into her vision from out of nowhere.

    "I am here, my dear."

    He looked at her with bright beaming eyes and smiled, very apparently excited about something.

    He shoved the angry and surprised woman into the room next to hers.

    "Hmm?" Su Lin was confused.

    "Tsk Tsk... Still can''t figure it out?? For a genius, you are pretty stupid!"

    "Again, what?" Su Lin controlled her rising temper and calmly asked.

    "Well, I read in one of the hundreds of fashion magazines you subscribe to, that a married couple really shouldn''t be staying in two different rooms," Luther smirked.

    He even added, "It''s not good for your health, babe!"

    "Is that so?" Su Lin revealed an evil smile and shut the door. Looks like this guy has too much time on his hands.

    Luther chuckled and pulled her closer.

    He restrained the fidgeting woman and then slowly whispered in her ears, "You should really hurry up and cover yourself. I can barely restrain myself as is."

    Looking at that breathtakingly handsome face of his up-close, Su Lin''s heart skipped a beat.

    Her cheeks and ears instantly turned red, remembering the fond few minutes she had spent so intimately with him.

    He gently lifted the woman who was blushing slightly with her eyes closed.

    Her thin frail body fit so snugly in his arms. He could literally feel his pulse racing and his heart jumping.

    Afraid to lose more control, he quickly put her down in front of the closet. "You should get ready for our date night this evening."

    "Hehe... This time it''s justmon sense. Besides, I promise you won''t regret this." Luther gave a mysterious smile and left the room, to give her some privacy.

    As soon as he closed the door, he took a deep breath to calm himself down.

    With his back pressed on the door, he smiled and murmured, "Damn it, woman!! Why do you always make me this nervous!!"

    He then chuckled and went downstairs to carefully prepare every single moment of today''s evening. Today needed to be special.

    On the other side of the door, Su Lin cursed the handsome goofy guy and opened the closet to throw something on.

    Only to find herself pleasantly surprised...

    Opening the closet door, was like opening a treasure trove.

    Everything inside was literally glittering and shining.

    A multitude of insanely beautiful and elegant high-end designer dresses was littered in the huge closet.

    And he didn''t stop with that!

    There were gorgeous shoes andvish purses for every style she could think of.

    Su Lin couldn''t help but feel a bit moved. Not because of all these cloth shaped money, but because of the kind and loving gesture behind it.

    This was not some randomly thrown together bunch of designer clothes.

    Every single piece of clothing here was exactly suited to her style and body. It looked like this guy here, knew her and her measurements pretty well.

    My handsome thug!

    Su Lin smiled and helped herself to a light emerald green dress, which perfectlyplemented her pale skin tone.

    Since he put so much effort, she also wanted to do something special for him.

    She took out her self-made beauty products, which were neatly organized on one side and took her sweet time, slowly and steadily painting her face.

    That did not necessarily mean pping her face with thick wads of beauty products, rather elegantly and artfully entuating her contours and bone structures.

    Makeup is an art, a very underrated one.

    With the right strokes and the smooth touches, even the most hopeless and awkward looking face could be recovered, and even made to look spectacr!

 Chapter 109 She married you for the money Part 3

    Chapter 109 She married you for the money Part 3

    "That... First brother, we are runningte." Monkey scratched his head and hesitantly reminded Luther for the tenth time, while theter waszily slouched on the chair.

    But, ignoring his impatience, Luther simply shrugged his shoulders and continued flipping through another beauty magazine.

    Only recently he found out that these were actually not trash and had some valuable information.

    How to capture a woman''s heart! Apparently, there were several hidden tricks and tips to this mystical ancient art!

    "These two..." Monkey''s lips twitched.

    "I worked hard for a whole week to arrange this sweet set up. Do they think bankrupting apany is that easy!! And here the husband and wife pair is treating this as a date night. Where is the justice? Damn it."

    Monkey mumbled and paced back and forth.

    Will these two get ready, at the least before he got an ulcer...

    However, the next instant, all his grumblings, and mumblings magically stopped.

    Even the entire world seemed as if it was frozen still for a second.

    A heavenly creature was elegantly descending the stairs of their humble mansion.

    The two men staring at her werepletely baffled out of their wits!

    Gulp.

    Was this the same person, who always looked ragged and had something smeared in some part of her body?

    Was this the same person, who absolutely paid no attention whatsoever to her image?

    Luther rubbed his eyes furiously to confirm the reality of the woman in front of him.

    The woman standing in front of him was divine. There were simply no words to describe her.

    The elegantly shimmering emerald-colored dress snugly outlined the delicate curves on her body,plimenting her sulent spotless skin.

    Her smooth and pale shoulders effortlessly ignited envy, urging the onlooker to grab her and leave tender bite marks on that perfection.

    As if this was not enough, her usually in-looking facepletely vanished, with an astonishingly mesmerizing visage in its ce.

    Her cherry red lips parted gently and melodiousughter rang out, looking at the frozen statues in front of her.

    "Aren''t we runningte?" Su Lin floated like an angel and stood in front of the two dumbfound men.

    Gulp.

    Both Monkey and Luther swallowed their saliva at the same time.

    "Uh... Um... Yes... Ah... We should go." Monkey stammered and got into the driver seat.

    He looked backward saw the two standing still, gazing at each other. They were truly a heavens-blessed perfect match!

    What a picture-perfect scene!

    Unfortunately, he had uttered these words, a bit too impatiently.

    Because, the next second, the duo stopped gazing at each other and started bickering.

    "My sweet angel! What did you do to my wife, who looks like an old hag?"

    She was, of course, not this good naturally.

    Decades after decades she had used her supremacy in alchemy and invented misceneous pills and potions to hone her talent in the art of beautification!

    "Heh... What are you saying! In fact, I have recently upgraded myplementing skills." Luther winked at her and leaned forward to nt a kiss on her soul-sucking lips.

    "Like hell, you did!", Su Lin skilly ducked and evaded his quick attack.

    Luther chuckled helplessly.

    How to capture a maiden''s heart, Tip No. 1: One is supposed topliment women often, but always followed by a backhanded remark.

    Surprisingly, this technique didn''t seem to work out that well?

    Sweating bullets from his face, Monkey quickly interjected, before the two started sparring with each other.

    "Please!! The auction... The auction... The auction!!!!"

    After 15 mins, the three of them reached the Hangzhou City Hall auditorium.

    The new mayor decided to throw a Wee G,bining it with the auctioning event.

    After the previous mayor''s ''unexpected'' death, this was a good asion to raise the morals and reduce the city''s gloom factor.

    Everyone who was someone was present in this fine eventful gathering.

    The hall wasvishly decorated and the venue waspletely star-studded.

    Apart from the industrialists and the businessmen, the local celebrities had also made it to today''s g.

    The instant Su Lin and Luther stepped inside the grand auditorium, the entire arena was enveloped by pin-drop deadly silence.

    The breathtaking woman and the devilishly handsome man walked hand in hand, stunning everyone seated at the auctioning space.

    The awkward silence was soon followed by hushed whispers.

    "Who are these two?

    "Fuck, when was there such a good looking man in the city?!!"

    "As if we have a chance!! Look at that dolled up beauty cozying up next to him."

    "Sluts, they always get to these men first!"

    "Heh! You are just jealous, it''s not you in his arms!"

    Apparently Su Lin''s transformation was too brutal that no one even recognized her!

    Of course, there were exceptions.

 Chapter 110 She married you for the money Part 4

    Chapter 110 She married you for the money Part 4

    "Look at that Grandpa. You didn''t believe me when I told you but look at all these strangers surrounding her. Do you still think she had nothing to do with uncle Tang''s demise?

    Shi Meng looked at Grandpa Han and clicked his tongue.

    The arrogance and confidence in her eyes stung him like a big bad honey bee.

    This whiny pathetic woman, who was once curled up in a corner of his mansion, was now standing on equal footing with him!

    Did she always look this beautiful? A stifling feeling arose in his heart, as he watched her elegant beauty being so close to the man next to her.

    They even seemed very intimate with each other, as they whispered something in each other''s ears.

    Shi Meng was fidgeting restlessly in his spot, while the two of them didn''t notice him until they reached the front row as well.

    Shi Meng immediately threw a threatening nce at the man and then the woman, and smiled sarcastically.

    "Heh... I guess it is correct. A seductive prostitute is sometimes more powerful than the Emperor himself!"

    Shi Meng chuckled, as his sharp words reached Su Lin''s ears.

    Just like him, Su Lin and Luther were also seated in the first row, mainly reserved for the city''s VIPs.

    Well, they might not be the city''s VIPs just yet, but they were definitely the mayor''s special VIPs.

    Why did I have to meet him here again? Su Lin could feel a headacheing.

    She gently smiled, and greeted the insolent man-child with a backhanded sarcastic remark, "Thanks for funding me, my dearest ex!"

    Shi Meng immediately gripped his chair tightly, as his nails dug into the soft leather.

    Bitch!

    When the new mayor took his office, he put a rush on all the pending cases and Shi Meng''s case was ruled in favor of Su Lin.

    It was always a straightforward case and it had only been pending for this long, thanks to Mayor Tang and his influence. But now...

    The verdict will be finalized next week and thepany and the mansion and every single property of the Meng Empire will be equally distributed next month!

    Shi Meng angrily scoffed and turned his attention towards the official on the auction stage.

    Laugh now bitch! Not everything is set in stone.

    Between now and next month, several things can happen.. Who knows if you will even be alive next month?

    Shi Meng adjusted his tie and looked at the new Mayor seated on the other side, two seats away from him.

    He needed to use this evening to get close to this new and mysterious mayor!

    The auction was the main event for the evening, followed by the reception.

    So it started promptly after certain people arrived.

    It even suspiciously looked like the mayor was waiting for these said special guests.

    But no one put two and two together, leaving itrgely unnoticed.

    "Please raise your hands to name your bidding in an orderly fashion."

    The auction quickly started and progressed smoothly. And Su Lin finally understood what they were doing here.

    Ba - Dump.

    This ''date'' was indeed special.

    Ba - Dump.

    She looked at the wless man sitting next to her and couldn''t help but reveal a gentle smile.

    Ba - Dump.

    It looked like he had read her like an open book.

    Ba - Dump.

    Squirming under this unusual attention, Luther immediately became nervous and flustered.

    Su Lin couldn''t help butugh at how temperamental this fellow''s reactions were. Wasn''t he the one who moved their rooms together?

    Heh... Should I tease him some more?

    With a delicate invisible chuckle, she extended her smooth thin hand and ced it lightly on his nervously shaking hands.

    Kaboom.

    Luther instantly stiffened up.

    His heart raced so fast, that it could literally jump out at any instant.

    Forgetting where he was, he abruptly stood up and shouted, "100000 dors".

    Ughh... Huh... Shit!

    "Ha ha ha ha", Su Lin''s loudughter brought him back to reality, as Luther quickly sat down.

    "Ahem. Please wait for the auction to start." The mayor cleared his throat and voiced out politely from the corner of the row.

    He as well barely contained hisughter.

    Damn! Was this still his calm andposed first brother, who always thought about every single angle before taking a decision?

    The mayor shook his head and signaled the auctioneer to start.

    He had to at least somewhat help his bother recover face, else there might be untold consequencester.

    Of course, all of this didn''t go unnoticed by the other guy who was constantly staring at Su Lin every other minute.

    "Bitch. She has that manpletely ensnared." He mumbled under his breath.

    Howe she behavedpletely different with me? I have never seen her take any kind of effort towards looking nice or even presentable?

    Hmph. I get it now! Different cheap tricks for different kinds of men! How vulgar and pedestrian. He sneered as a condescending look shed across his face.

 Chapter 111 She married you for the money Part 5

    Chapter 111 She married you for the money Part 5

    While the Mayor, started announcing the important points for the evening, Shi Meng''s eyes were still glued on the maic woman sitting a couple of seats away from him.

    His emotions were running amok and his mind was in a weird turmoil. He just couldn''t seem to understand these suffocating feelings.

    "Ahem... We first have the C sector, industrial unit Momoiro for auction. This is a well-established restaurant with state of the art facilities, located in the heart of the city."

    "1 Million Dors" A stiff old man in the back voiced out his asking price.

    Subsequently, a couple more bids popped up, with the unit eventually reaching a 5 Million Dors value.

    Gazing at Su Lin, who was observing everything intently, Luther returned back to normal and smirked, "See anything you like my dear wife?

    "Tsk Tsk... You fake flirt!! Where did all this sudden confidencee from?"

    Luther grinned shamelessly and tightened his grip on her hand, still holding it very tenderly.

    Su Lin blushed slightly and replied with a conflicted expression, "I was just noodling the idea of medicinal cuisine."

    Luther immediately tensed up, remembering all her previous creations, "Heh... You do know that food has to be edible right?"

    She immediately turned and stared at him, with a clear smirk. She then winked and murmured with a mischievous twinkle in her eyes, "Just because I gave you guys a disgusting concoction, doesn''t mean I can''t make it more tasteful."

    "Fuckkkkkkk"

    Tears streamed down Luther''s eyes thinking about all the mornings they had spent puking and dunking that disgusting goo.

    Women are witches! Women are evil!! God damn it!

    But, with her soft and supple hand still intertwined with his, he could only sigh and calm himself down.

    "Ahem... Can I propose a trade?", Luther quickly admitted defeat and tried a peaceful strategy!

    He looked at her seriously and spoke, "This restaurant is all yours if you promise to make that tempering liquid a bit more edible."

    Su Lin chuckled and nodded in agreement. After all, that did sound like a fair deal!

    "10 Million Dors" Luther raised his bid.

    Weren''t they just going to buy the industrial unit? The mayor/ seventh brother was confused.

    Since Luther had at once raised the bid so high, others didn''t want to continuepeting and incur a loss.

    "Going once"

    "Going twice"

    "Going thrice"

    "Sold"

    Shi Meng''s eyes immediately went wide when he saw who won the bid for the restaurant. Looks like the ferocious animal next to her also had money.

    Otherwise, how would his useless and penniless ex-wife be capable of affording something that expensive?

    He looked at grandpa Han sitting next to him, who also had a weird expression on his face.

    Shi Meng sneered condescendingly, as a n quickly formted in his brain.

    "Let me see how you will handle things this time around." He smugly smiled and shifted his focus back to the next item on the auctioning block.

    He didn''t really care about any of the units which were being auctioned here tonight. They already had enough infrastructure to handle all their nned expansion schemes.

    So he just patiently sat there and waited for the main event to end.

    He absent-mindedly tapped his hands on hisps, as he went over the n for tonight. For some reason, weirdly enough, he was looking forward to it.

    Su Han who was sitting next to Grandpa Han saw the creepy smile on his friend Shi Meng''s face and instantly knew that he was up to no good.

    "I only hope he leaves me out of it." He mumbled, already saying his prayers to the heavens.

    After half an hour, the auction finally concluded with the Hangzhou city''s mayor sweating bullets!

    Sister-inw!! You are not purchasing cabbages in the market!! Control yourself, please.

    But no one heard his silent pleas and beseeching eyes.

    With the end of the auction, Luther and Su Lin had actually purchased a total of 4 properties, attracting a good amount of unwanted attention onto themselves!

    The production industry they originally intended to purchase, and along with it a restaurant space, a showroom, and an empty office building.

    Contrary to what the mayor was thinking and dreading, Su Lin didn''t randomly purchase these properties.

    As she heard the description of each space, a vague n began to form in her mind and she immediately acted on it.

    Her logic was simple. After all, they had the means. So why not?

    The auction, which was the main event for the evening was then followed by avish extravagant reception.

    Their seventh brother/mayor had bragged about the delicious food types he had painstakingly fussed over and ordered for the evening.

    So Su Lin and Luther decided to stay back and support the guy''s efforts.

    But, as soon as they walked over to the adjacent auditorium, several big shots instantly flocked towards them.

    Everyone wanted to greet this new yer in town - the man with the deep pockets and his devastatingly beautiful arm candy!!

    Luther, who was not at all used to interacting with so many people at once, immediately felt like a fish out of the water.

    He restlessly fidgeted as he tried to pay attention to the people in front of him.

    The most annoying part was that some of these middle-aged wealthy men kept trying to hit on Su Lin right in front of him!! The audacity!

    And, these geezers didn''t look like they were going to stop chatting anytime soon.

    So after a few minutes, Luther excused himself and dragged Su Lin along to grab something to eat.

    The veins on his forehead popped as Luther tried to patiently swim through the crowd and get outside.

    They didn''t even want the food anymore.

    "Forget it. Let''s go somewhere else and have a more peaceful dinner." Luther suggested.

    Su Lin nodded agreeing with him, "Give me a minute. Let me get refreshed."

 Chapter 112 She married you for the money Part 6

    Chapter 112 She married you for the money Part 6

    Luther walked with Su Lin and waited patiently outside, while Su Lin entered the restroom.

    With an enthralling smile on his lips, he fondly recollected the events that had transpired this evening and chuckled by himself like an idiot.

    When suddenly, a loud sound disrupted his thoughts.

    "I see that she already has you waiting on her hand and foot!" Shi Meng smirked.

    Luther turned and looked at the arrogant guy, who stood nting on the wall right next to him.

    Hearing him address Su Lin so informally, Luther''s mouth twitched.

    Furthermore, he even had an "I have already been there and done that" look on his face, which med Luther''s subdued killing intent.

    He really wanted to throw a couple of punches aiming straight at the arrogant bastard''s face!

    But then again, it was this fool, who mistook a diamond for a lump of charred coal.

    Luther smiled gently and authoritatively replied with his maic voice, "Yes, I am her husband after all."

    "Heh" Shi Meng chuckled, clearly recognizing the possessive tone in Luther''s voice.

    "Just how well do you think you know her?" he continued taunting Luther.

    "You should know that she was a servant in my house for several years, even warming my bed on multiple asions."

    Luther''s eyes brows raised dangerously, with a clear murderous aura slowly permeating the surroundings.

    What is this aura? I can barely breathe. Only someone who has taken countless lives and drowned in a pool of blood can emit this kind of aura.

    Shi Meng was shocked.

    "Heh... Just kidding. I refuse to bring myself down to that slut''s level." Shi Meng didn''t dare to tease him further.

    "Who knows what diseases I might catch if I bed that slut..." He shrugged his shoulders in a matter of fact manner.

    This won''t do. He felt the strong urge to immediately remove this powerful man from her side.

    Without him, she should return back to nothing, just like when Grandpa Han had thrown her out.

    With a sneer, he patted Luther''s shoulders andstly murmured, "Just so you know, she married you for the money. Only I know that slut''s true face."

    Luther immediately became silent, seemingly deep in his thoughts.

    Shi Meng then satisfactorily turned around to leave, with his job here done.

    Yup, that is correct. There was an art to raising someone''s suspicion. You shouldn''t oversell it and you shouldn''t undersell it.

    You just have to provide the right amount of information and let the other party figure out the rest of the details by themselves.

    This way their thought process would run amok and be much more creative wild.

    Happily, married? Let me rock that boat a little, my dear ex-wife...

    But before he could take another step, a sarcastic voice echoed in his ears.

    "Ughh" Shi Meng was stunned.

    Huh? What does he mean?

    Wait, Is he not the least bit suspicious about her? How can he trust her so blindly?

    Just as he was staring at Luther''s inexplicable reaction, Su Lin stepped out and joined them.

    "Stalking me again?" Her crescent eyes danced a tune of mockery as they condescendingly smiled at Shi Meng.

    It seemed as if the pair of eyes was looking right through him, staring at his very soul.

    He couldn''t help but shudder slightly and take a step back.

    And before he could recover, they had already started walking past him.

    Dumbfounded at the pair''s response, Shi Meng could only stare at the golden couple walking past him, utterly ignoring and brushing aside his entire existence.

    Watching her thin figure float across the hall, like an angel descended from heaven, Shi Meng was frozen still.

    "Was she always this beautiful?", He wondered, for the first time looking at his ex-wife from apletely different perspective.

    Just as he was gazing at that distant seemingly unreachable figure, mixed emotions swirled in his heart.

    As if adding fire to that smoldering mess, a loud ring disrupted his thoughts.

    The name Ang was distinctly shing on his phone.

    "Fucking time waste!", Shi Meng almost threw his phone on the ground from anger.

    "Why am I still talking to her?!!", he cursed his bad luck.

    He couldn''t help butugh in frustration. That slut was ying him like a fiddle time after time, messing him up from all the right angles.

    He had to admit that she was extremely talented in sending him on a wild goose chase.

    He had originally thought that she would cling to the multi-billionaire Robert Hissenger. And that was the sole reason, he had befriended that stranger''s sister, Ang Hissenger.

    And now, Su Lin as if she could read his mind,pletely ignored the convenient Robert Hissenger and went ahead to hug another mysterious golden thigh sessfully.

    And that fucking sister still kept bugging him and calling him at random hours.

    "Women! Just a bit of attention and each and every single one of them be desperate." Shi Meng sneered in disgust as he cut the annoying call and continued gazing at his disappearing ex-wife.

    ...

    In other parts of the city...

    "What the hell is happening to our bank bnce ???!!!!!!"

    Watching huge numbers drop every 10 minutes, Ku was sweating all over.

    What happened? Is someone hacking?

    "Wait a second. These are all the same auction charges." Ku double-checked and verified the purchases.

    "Are these people buying the entire city???"

    "Shut up, Ku." Squirrel scoffed angrily.

    "Master will get whatever she wants. You should stay up and work the stock markets more." Squirrel adjusted his sses and spoke in a matter of fact way.

    Just as they were discussing, Su Lin and Luther returned back to the vi, along with Monkey.

    Ku immediately leaped towards Monkey.

    "Damn you, third brother! I trusted you! Why did you not stop that wife-ve from spending all that money!!"

    Ahhh...

 Chapter 113 Leaving me so soon? Part 1

    Chapter 113 Leaving me so soon? Part 1

    Shi Meng sulked the entire night with his mind aplete mess. The more he saw her happy and carefree, the more he wanted to tear her down.

    What right does she have to be so happy, after messing his life up like this? He just couldn''t bring himself to focus on anything else.

    He knew he was a bit too obsessed with her. But, she had made him feel like such as fool, acting, and scheming right under his nose.

    So, how could he, Shi Meng, just let her get away without any consequences?

    Shi Meng bit his lips and took another swig of his drink. Tonight, he wanted to get himself drunk in order to clear his mind and heart.

    If his mind continued to be a mess like this, he would only end up losing to her again and again!

    As Shi Meng was solitarily sitting in his office couch, and drinking himself to a stupor, his phone next to him shed with dozens of missed calls.

    Almost all of them were from Ang Hissenger, except for the couple from his mother.

    But hepletely ignored everything and shut himself off for the night.

    Ironically, his sad little pity party, mourning his losses to his ex-wife, set another series of events in motion, affecting everyone involved in a huge ripple effect!

    .............

    Das, United States:

    Reunion Tower, top floor hotel room:

    Ang cursed herself and threw her phone down in a fit of anger.

    She was a gorgeous blonde with a mesmerizing impable face and a pair of piercing deep blue eyes, the very definition of perfection, wless beauty.

    Even without her beauty, she was easily one of the most sessful business tactician and the only daughter of a concrete empire!

    With her background, does she even need to obsess over a guy!

    All her life, she was only used to men flocking towards her and fawning over her.

    But the guy she was interested in actually dodged her calls and showered her with indifference!

    She was a strong, powerful and independent woman, so how could she just give up something so important to her, without even putting up a fight??

    Sheposed herself and calmly picked up the phone she had tossed on the ground earlier.

    Luckily it was not broken. Not that it mattered.

    After all, she owned a million shares of thepany that actually makes that phone.

    She quickly dialed that familiar number and waited for a response.

    Azy over-worked voice sounded from the other end, "Why are you calling me at this ungodly hour?"

    Ang was annoyed at the rude temperament, but continued anyway, "I will get permission from dad tomorrow. Apany me to Hangzhou this week."

    Thezy listless voice suddenly sounded excited and filled with interest, "Damn it. So when you want, you will arrange it huh? What about me? I have been asking dad for this for months now!! Bullshit!"

    He might have sounded angry, but his expression nevertheless was that of joy and amusement.

    He was finally going to meet her again!! It has almost been a year now! This time he won''t let her escape anywhere from his eyesight...

    Robert sighed as he reminisced that small cute face smiling back at him. Su Lin was it...

    His lips curved upwards ever so slightly.

    ................

    Back in Hangzhou city:

    After Squirrel and Ku argued for a good half an hour about the purchased properties and the projected revenue, someonemented aboutck of business sense and somehow they ended up ying the board game Monopoly.

    With the whole bunch of them being chatty and boisterous, the entire evening turned out to be light-hearted and fun-filled.

    And to someone like Su Lin, who has seen a lot of bloodshed and cruelty in her life, an evening like this quickly became one of her fond memories.

    Slowly and steadily her life has been constantly changing every day, even without her noticing.

    The man who forcefully pushed his way into her life has now sessfully breathed fresh air into her monotonous life.

    But still, something didn''t sit right with Su Lin...

    In fact, this was something she had been wary of since the very first day she had met Luther.

    She lied down on the bed and stared at the beautiful butterflies painted on the ceiling.

    The man, who so obviously treasured her and cherished her, even more than his life, for some reason, felt so far and distant at times.

    And this was, in spite of him, constantly showering his attention on her.

    She felt so close and so far from him at the same time.

    Her eyshes fluttered restlessly as she pondered what prevented him from letting her inpletely.

    Her own insecurities and fears surfaced in her muddled mind as well, further inducing chaos into her already confused heart.

    How will he react if he ever knows that I am not even from this?

    How will he react if I tell him that I am literally a 100, 000 or so years older than him?

    She tossed and turned in her bed, disrupting the smooth and perfectly arranged silky sheets.

    The woman who once stood at the pinnacle of cultivation and alchemy rolled around the bed like a teenage school girlcking confidence, in front of the boy she crushed on.

    Su Lin herself found her behavior ridiculous and amusing.

    She brushed her chaotic thoughts aside and stood up to see why Luther hadn''te in yet.

    That handsome idiot had almost made it into a habit by now to sneak into her room every single night and obnoxiously snore beside her.

    And today, he actually dared tomand her and adamantly move her to his bedroom!

    But, he is not here yet?

    She couldn''t decipher his contradicting actions even one bit!!

    Su Lin got out of their huge master bedroom and walked downstairs.

    Weirdly, the entire house seemed to be very silent and deserted.

 Chapter 114 Leaving me so soon? Part 2

    Chapter 114 Leaving me so soon? Part 2

    "Where did everyone go?" Su Lin wondered.

    She noticed that lights were still on in Ku''s room downstairs and decided to take a peek out of curiosity.

    Because, usually if someone was awake, they either lounged around in the living room or hogged the game consoles.

    So, today''s somber atmosphere made her uneasy.

    "Did I spend too much of their money?" Su Lin wondered while she walked towards Ku''s room.

    And just as she got closer, several hushed and murmured voices came from the room.

    "Brother... It''s just not possible. We do not have that kind of background."

    It was clearly Monkey''s voice and it carried with it a tinge of sadness and hopelessness.

    "Bro, no amount of money can bring us to their level."

    "I agree with Rabbit''s opinion as well. We just can''tpare to a monstrosity like that."

    "So, are you asking me to just give up and sacrifice Squirrel and Panda, and bow and squirm under their rule, like weak ants??" Luther growled, his voice shredding the peace and quiet of the deadly night.

    "You are not giving up boss, I am willingly offering myself. This blood feud is between me and the ninth gate. You have nothing to do with it." Squirrel dered with conviction.

    But, Su Lin could clearly sense the small tremblings in that strong arrogant voice.

    "Let''s just talk again tomorrow. Don''t decide anything rashly. At worst, we just have to go into hiding again." Luther''s defeated voiceforted the other five.

    "What the hell happened?" Su Lin was extremely confused.

    Noticing that the meeting wasing to an end, she quickly made her way back to their bedroom in deep thoughts.

    Ahem... Ahem... For someone as dignified as her, eavesdropping was just a tad bit embarrassing.

    If she needed to know more, all she had to do was grab Squirrel tomorrow and interrogate him.

    Even if Luther refused to tell her anything, this guy should probably cough it up.

    "Hmph. A disciple shouldn''t hide things from his master!!"

    Su Lin made a mental note to teach her first official disciple some hard life lessons tomorrow.

    Just what was this powerful rowdy bunch so afraid of?

    Lost in her thoughts, Su Lin gazed at the bejeweled night and drifted asleep gradually.

    The next morning as well, the atmosphere is the vi was kind of weird and she could hardly even get a hold of any of the brothers.

    Finally, around 9 am, she saw Squirrel.

    Squirrel, as usual, entered the modified kitchen to brew the morning''s batch of body-tempering liquid, as if everything was just fine and nothing was out of ce.

    Su Lin raised her eyebrows in annoyance.

    This boy! Did he think his master was so weak and dainty, that she couldn''t even handle a bit of tough news?

    "Hello, my dearest disciple" Su Lin calmly spoke, watching him from behind.

    The tallnky guy was so preupied that he actually did not notice her presence until now!

    "Well, well. Looks like my dear disciple is absent-minded this fine morning." Su Lin cleared her throat. Her words were obnoxiously heavy, with a lot hidden within them.

    Squirrel instantly stiffened, with cold shivers running down his spine!

    No no no, she couldn''t possibly know. He immediately calmed himself down.

    But when he turned around to look at his master''s profound eyes, his strong mental constitution instantly copsed, and he broke down.

    "I am sorry, master", he nodded submissively.

    He clearly knew that under their atrocious circumstances, even his talented master waspletely helpless, but still, he couldn''t help but feel some sort offort in her presence.

    A feeling, so overwhelming, like the protective warmth a child felt in its mother''s womb.

    Squirrel squirmed under her intense unwavering gaze but managed to keep his mouth shut.

    Under no circumstance, he could ever bring himself to tell his master the truth.

    He couldn''t do that to his brother...

    Luther would be furious if he ever exposed Su Lin to this kind of danger and crippling fear.

    He would rather sacrifice himself than endanger everybody else. Squirrel strengthened his conviction and smiled with a calm demeanor.

    His self-doubts and hesitance from seconds earlier had nowpletely vanished.

    But...

    When he looked up and met his master''s piercing eyes, everything crumbled and he was back into the proverbial frying pan.

    Ah fuck. This does not look good.

    Squirrel clenched his fist and waited for that imminent question.

    "Tell me everything" Su Linmanded, instantly bringing down that mountain of a man to his knees with a single sentence.

    Such is the power of a soul core, even when it was at stage one and a semi-formed core at that!

    "I am so sorry, master. I am endangering your life by telling you this." Squirrel dropped his head in shame.

    "Hmph. We will see about that." Su Lin tousled his hair and patted him.

    "Master, have you ever heard about the nine gates of hell?" Squirrel murmured, so visibly afraid to even speak out loud the particr phrase.

    Su Lin nodded, having no idea of what that was.

    He then began to exin reluctantly.

    "Visibly, this world is divided into different countries and each country has its own governance in ce."

    "But, this is not the real truth."

    "The fact is that ''The nine gates of hell'' rule our world."

    Su Lin couldn''t help but gasp in surprise.

    Indeed, this was a well-hidden secret! She had nevere across anything like this in her minuscule time on this world.

    "Go on" she muttered.

    "Yes, master." Squirrel nodded.

    "The nine gates of hell are nine powerful organizations, holding tremendous unfathomable authority and dominance."

    "Their prowess and strength is something, which normal people cannot even dream about."

    "These strong martial arts families rule the world with an iron fist, pulling the string behind various governments."

    "They don''t usually entangle themselves in civilians lives and normal people don''t evene to know about their existence in their entire lifetimes."

 Chapter 115 Leaving me so soon? Part 3

    Chapter 115 Leaving me so soon? Part 3

    "One could even call the Gates of Hell royalty, noble or sacred, governing, and maintaining the world peace from the shadows." Squirrel continued with a frightened look in his face.

    "But, those terms only belonged to the eight gates."

    "In fact, until recently there were only eight gates, with each organization supported by several mythically powerful grand elders."

    "The ninth gate only fought its way into existence in thest ten years. But it was already on apletely different level."

    "Their power and strength were so tremendous that others couldn''t ignore them and they emerged as the ninth gate of hell, against all odds."

    Su Lin nodded. She could vaguely understand what Squirrel was narrating and the power of the Ninth gate.

    If that organization was not enough then others wouldn''t have acknowledged them.

    "But, such power and strength came at a price."

    "Rumors are that the Ninth gate kidnapped an untold number of civilian children from different parts of the world, brainwashed them and nourished them in ancient martial arts, and built an astonishingly powerful army in a short amount of time."

    "The other gates tried to investigate this, but ultimately failed."

    "In the end, they all agreed that no one would take any drastic actions, as long as the Ninth gate didn''t affect the civilian world too much, and eventually let the matter go."

    "But, only we know that the rumors are in fact the cruel truth."

    Squirrel paused and looked at his unwavering fearless master''s eyes with a hesitant expression. There was an untold amount of pain and fear etched in his eyes.

    He then continued, "Once upon a time, we were also among those kidnapped children."

    "There is no one who can possibly match first brother''s strategy and tactical prowess."

    "After ten years of cruel captivity, forced to train our physique and battle stances, first brother finally managed to lead us to our escape."

    "Even then we were only able to escape after sacrificing two of our own. There were totally ten of us in our batch, but we lost two of our brothers while escaping."

    Su Lin nodded, slightly cringing at Squirrel''s narrative.

    Someone actually kidnapped small children and forced them to train in martial arts day and night?

    Even in her world, she despised these insects and leeches, who solely survived by exploiting others.

    If you dared to dream about standing at the top, you need to rely on your own strength to achieve that. Nothing else was permanent.

    She recalled the numerous scars decorating Luther''s perfectly sculpted body and dreaded to think about the story behind each and every one of them.

    Squirrel shivered slightly and ended his reminiscence of the past.

    "And now, they are hunting us non-stop."

    After talking with Squirrel for some more time, Su Lin tried to gather some ideas about the strength and power of these monstrous organizations.

    Apparently, rumors were that the really powerful family elders of these sects can breathe fire and call down the thunder.

    Their bodies were indestructible and several of them were definitely more than a hundred years old.

    The more Su Lin listened to Squirrel''s descriptions, the more familiar she was with the concept.

    Isn''t he just describing normal cultivators?

    Indestructible body and long lifespan - both can simply be obtained by cultivating to Stage 3 Soul Core stage.

    So cultivation was in fact prevalent on earth as well!

    Though the atmosphere itself isn''tpletely brimming with spiritual energy, several parts of this world apparently had rich consolidated deposits.

    Su Lin herself had confirmed this fact.

    These fledgling humans are actually using these small minuscule reserves and dared to name themselves as Nine Gates of Hell! What ridiculousness?

    Do these foolish idiots even realize the depth of the cultivation world?

    Squirrel expected Su Lin topletely break down and copse, but he was seeing something entirely unexpected!

    His master was actually chuckling, that too very genuinely!

    Was she not scared? Did she not hold their elder brother close to her heart?

    How could she take a threat to his life this jovially?

    Squirrel couldn''t help but wonder about their importance to Su Lin.

    After all, they were all acquainted with each other for less than a measly year.

    Squirrel shook his head, a small tinge of disappointment creeping up his heart.

    It''s not like he expected Su Lin to join their fight and help them.

    That would be too much to ask someone for. They were not fighting against some street corner bullies like the Tang family.

    They were fighting against the Ninth Gate of Hell!

    But still, he didn''t expect his master to justugh out loud, not taking anything he had spoken to the heart.

    Su Lin left Squirrel to brew the body-tempering liquid in peace and went upstairs to meditate for a while.

    Before this morning, she had a n... a rough idea to build her strength.

    But now that she had a clearer picture of who they were up against, her previous n will absolutely topple and fail.

    It was simply too slow and futile.

    Though they were dealing with mere insects, those insects were all currently stronger than her!

    She no longer had the luxury to hide anything from Luther.

    He might fear her and even despise her, but it was still better for him to be alive and have all those feelings towards her.

    Su Lin made up her mind. She decided to tell Luther everything. She absolutely had to take this risk.

    But weirdly, even after she had searched the entire mansion, she still couldn''t get a hold of anyone, including Luther.

    Even his phone was not reachable.

    Su Lin started panicking because she had no idea about where to find him or how to reach him!

    "Damn it. You can''t possibly leave without even telling me!"

    She anxiously sat on the couch, waiting for them all night. But, hours trickled by and still, there was no sign of anyone.

 Chapter 116 Leaving me so soon? Part 4

    Chapter 116 Leaving me so soon? Part 4

    An entire night passed just like that and soon, brilliant purplish orange lines streaked the morning sky, trying their best to entertain the ungodly hour early risers.

    A few hours and it would almost be daybreak when Luther sneakily entered the huge mansion.

    He wanted to see his mesmerizing woman for onest time.

    Even if one wishes for the world, sometimes life merely hands you rags.

    Yesterday, they had all unanimously decided to go back into hiding. It was not worth sacrificing some of them so that others could live in peace.

    Even if they had to live their entire life, hiding in forests and mountains, like mongrels, as long as they were all alive, it would still be a good life.

    And Luther had defiantly opposed the idea of bringing Su Lin along with them.

    How could he put her in more danger, than she already was? He should have never gotten so close to her in the first ce.

    He entered the huge empty vi and his eyes immediately fell on the frail woman, who had apparently fallen asleep on the couch in a seating pose.

    She seemed to have waited for him the entire night.

    Luther''s heart ached as he leaned closer to her and nted a gentle kiss on her forehead.

    "It looks like all I can give you is my money, my love..." He faintly murmured.

    Luther sighed and clenched his fist tightly, as he looked at the peacefully sleeping woman on the couch.

    He knew from the start that this was not going tost for long.

    But, this was just too damn short...

    His heart ached.

    However, they really didn''t have any other choice.

    Though Luther had been optimistic that it would at least take a certain amount of time for the Ninth gate to trace their presence, the reality was not that merciful.

    The previous day Rabbit noticed something fishy. So, he notified the group and called for an emergency meeting immediately.

    When it came to dealing with the powerful Ninth gate, any amount of dy could only mean death.

    Luther took onest look at Su Lin, with his devilishly handsome eyes dipped in sorrow and mncholy.

    His mind, heart and his entire soul was in turmoil. He felt like he was buried deep in the ocean with a bag of rocks unceremoniously tossed on top.

    Braving himself, Luther was just about to withdraw and leave without a trace, when suddenly a soft hand reached out and grabbed him abruptly.

    Completely surprised, he stumbled, losing his bnce. And the next instant, as if it was pre-nned, he fell right on herp.

    Luther''s heart rate quickened so much, that his heart was about to jump out of his body.

    He stared at her with fear and dread looming on his face.

    What will I tell her now? His mind raced lethargically. He was already tired from running and hiding all these years.

    "Leaving me so soon?"

    She was so close to that godsend perfect face, she could even feel the hot ragged breath ruddying her cheeks.

    The entire scene was almost picture-perfect, except that the beautiful prince was on the arrogant princess''sp.

    Su Lin chuckled and pushed the dazed and confused man on the couch.

    She then climbed up on top of him and carefully held him down with the full force she could muster,pletely freezing his movements.

    Who knows? This thug might even throw her down and run away from her grasp like a slippery eel, the first chance he gets.

    She couldn''t possibly let that happen!

    She looked at Luther''s frightened eyes and casually spoke, "So, I hear there is some sort of bounty on you guys."

    The nervous fidgeting pair of eyes immediately froze in surprise and anger. She was not supposed to know this!!

    Observing his changing expressions, Su Lin couldn''t help butugh some more, "You do know that I love money right?"

    Luther was still in shock.

    Was she not scared? Maybe she still hasn''t quite grasped the gravity of the situation they were in?

    Su Lin couldn''t digest his frightened hopeless eyes anymore, so she stopped ying around and pulled Luther up.

    "If I tell you something, will you trust me?"

    "Hmm?"

    Su Lin slowly spoke, enunciating each and every word carefully, "I am more powerful than anything you can ever imagine."

    Luther''s eyes immediately became a tinge more saddened. He knew she was going to say this.

    Of course, she wouldn''t desert them. She would put herself in danger as well. He absolutely did not want that to happen.

    She might be an insanely talented herbalist, but when it came to fighting, he knew first hand how weak and vulnerable this woman was.

    "I know dear." He painfully minced his words.

    "But, I have to go. I am sorry. Maybe in another lifetime."

    "Ughh... Bleh... You drama queen. Stop saying these cheesy fucking lines."

    "...."

    "I am telling you dammit. I am strong. I am stronger than the Nine Gates of Hell and their granddads put together. Now, would you please just trust me?"

    Su Lin shook Luther like he was a fur doll, trying to physically shake some sense into him, while Luther didn''t even know how to respond to her obviously fictitious im.

    How was he supposed to believe this frail-looking woman, who he could finish in three moves if he went all out?

    "Arghh... Fine... Looks like you still don''t believe me." Su Lin got up, removing her hold on Luther.

    "Come here." Shemanded as she got up from the couch and sat down on the carpeted floor in a meditative pose.

    Luther followed her instructions and decided to give her some time.

    After all, this might be theirst few minutes together.

    He as well sat in a meditative pose and looked towards Su Lin for further instructions.

 Chapter 117 My new bride is a bit shy Part 1

    Chapter 117 My new bride is a bit shy Part 1

    "Put all your focus and concentration on your sr plexus, near your lower abdomen, and try to feel the minutely undting, almost intangible energy waves."

    What nonsense?

    Luther felt like she was speaking apletely differentnguage. Energy waves inside his body? How was it possible?

    He closed his hopelessly sad eyes and nevertheless tried doing what Su Lin said.

    She seemed so enthusiastic, that he didn''t have the heart to brush it off, without even trying.

    He slowly tried to forget all the chaos and brutality currently ruling his life, and bring his focus and concentration on his body''s center.

    This is an utter waste of time. Nothing is going to happen.

    Luther was so close to giving up and speeding out of the ce when he couldn''t help but feel small prickly sensations slowly wiggling around in his lower abdomen.

    They were so minute and almost intangible, but he could definitely feel something there.

    Luther was instantly stunned and shocked!

    Worms in my belly?

    "Worms in my belly?" Luther looked up and asked curiously like a small child.

    He didn''t know how else to describe it. The feeling was very surreal.

    Su Lin chuckled and pulled him closer, "Shall I tell you a small secret?"

    Luther blinked, having no idea what was going on.

    "You are now a bit closer to one of those powerful elders of the hell gates or whatever." Su Lin''s honey-like voice gently whispered in his ears.

    Luther waspletely dumbfounded.

    He looked utterly dazed for a second, staring at her unfathomable eyes, that twinkled as if they epassed an entire star-studded sky within them.

    Finally, after a couple of minutes, he snapped out of it.

    "Come on. You can''t be serious." Luther scoffed.

    "I think enough is enough. I should go now. I know you want me to stay and help, but I am rejecting that offer." Luther stood up with determination.

    "Not so soon, honey. I reject your rejection." Su Lin smirked and pulled him back again.

    "Ok, this is getting desperate now. Sometimes we just cannot get everything we want in our life. Please be mature and understand that." Luther sighed and spoke.

    Though his words were harsh, they were heavily drenched in regret and sadness.

    "I am sorry, but that''s just how losers think." Su Lin scoffed.

    "I get whatever I want!"

    "I brought you back from that vegetative state, I can also take you to the top of this world."

    "Your brothers trusted me then, and now it is your turn to trust me."

    Confidence... No arrogance... Luther looked at her, and his heart couldn''t help but skip a beat.

    The woman in front of him shone with blinding confidence and determination.

    Would it really be that bad to trust her? or would it end up being a fool''s errand?

    What was he even thinking so much about? Didn''t love and trust go hand in hand?

    How could he love her and not trust her?

    If it was just him, he would be content and happy with just spending the rest of his life with her, no matter how long or short that was.

    Let it be for a year or a month or even a week... It really did not matter!

    He would dly die like a fool in this woman''s arms.

    But, it wasn''t him that he was so concerned about. Rather he was more worried about his brother''s lives.

    Under no circumstance, could he ever drag his brothers down with him...

    He looked at Su Lin again and saw that she didn''t budge from her position. Her eyes were begging him to trust her and put his faith in her.

    Luther hesitated for a moment, but eventually ended up relenting.

    "I will stay with you here and see what we can do. But I need to go and send my brothers away."

    He decisively spoke and left, without any further doubts clouding his mind.

    Su Lin did not wait in the living room any longer.

    She walked upstairs to the bedroom, to take a nap in the huge luxurious mansion, which now felt cold and lonely.

    But it was ok.

    After all, in her lifetime, she had weathered much worse cold and lonely winter nights all by herself...

    The next day:

    It was morning already, and Su Lin could already sense the gloom and sadness in the huge house.

    She dragged herself out of the bed, knowing full well that even Luther might not have returned back.

    She had tried her best to convince him, but ultimately she couldn''t give any concrete proof.

    How could she prove?

    Her current cultivation was so pathetic that any of those insects could kill her in an instant.

    But still, only with her they even had a fighting chance.

    She walked downstairs, ready to start her morning workout.

    After circling the empty vi gardens for a few rounds, she was now convinced that yesterday had been aplete and utter failure.

    It looked like she did not end up convincing anyone. It was just her and the huge house.

    With a big ugly frown on her face, Su Lin sulked and disappointedly opened the huge garage-like doors for the gym.

    "Those idiots. How could they not trust me even one bit?? Assholes. Jerks. Cowards. Morons..." Su Lin was broiling in anger and disappointment when a familiar raspy voice sounded in her ears.

    "Why are you so hot and spicy this early in the morning my dear?"

    Completely taking her by surprise, Luther''s sweet and charming voice sounded, with a pair of rough hands hugging her from behind.

    What? Su Lin turned back, with all the gloom and sadness immediately disappearing from her face.

    But her pleasant surprise didn''t stop there.

    Besides Luther, all six brothers were there, bowing and paying respect to her as a student would do to a teacher.

    "We are all in your care, Master."

 Chapter 118 My new bride is a bit shy Part 2

    Chapter 118 My new bride is a bit shy Part 2

    Mimicking Su Lin''s arrogant tone, Luther chuckled and spoke, "Yesterday, I told them about how you were more powerful than those monstrous family elders and their grandfathersbined together."

    "So they didn''t want to miss out on the chance of bing your direct disciples."

    Luther shrugged his shoulders innocently and spoke in a matter of fact manner.

    Did he really need to tease me at every possible opportunity? Su Lin frowned at the smirking eye candy standing in front of her.

    The truth was that everyone decided to go through whatever was waiting for them together.

    So, why not give Su Lin their trust? She hasn''t let them down in the past. So maybe there was hope after all?

    Su Lin looked at them all with a big bright smile on her face.

    She was never really worried about beating those chumps from the Gates of Hell or whatever. She just didn''t want to stand alone at the top this time around...

    Thank heavens, these idiots returned!

    Su Lin did not waste any more time and immediately doled out instructions to everyone.

    Time was of the essence here!

    Rabbit said he had picked up murmurs in the underworld about the movement of the Ninth Gate.

    "Only murmurs?" Su Lin raised her eyebrows.

    But these guys freaked out so much, that they uprooted all their stuff and was ready to move overnight?

    "When ites to the Gates of Hell, you have to act that fast." Luther interrupted, clearly anticipating Su Lin''s next question. "Else there will be nothing left."

    "They are a hurricane leaving nothing in their wake." Squirrel reckoned.

    The group was busily discussing their next course of action.

    Su Lin nodded. One thing was clear. They did not have enough time.

    But, for someone with her experience and prowess in cultivation, this did not matter much.

    "Ok. This is what we are going to do. There are seven of us here, excluding the Mayor. Currently, let us leave him out of this since he is busy with the city''s functional duties."

    "Including me, three others will use the resources for now, and the other three will help in gathering the cultivation resources."

    "This way we can ensure that at least some of us will be powerful enough to fight one on one against the men they send."

    Hearing Su Lin''s detailed n, everyone couldn''t help but nod in agreement.

    They were like small fledging kids in the kindergarten at the mercy of their harsh homeroom teacher.

    Su Lin kept throwing around the word cultivation, but none of them had any idea about it.

    Discussing for a while, it was decided that Luther, Monkey, and Squirrel would cultivate, for now, taking the priority.

    This was where she had cultivated her pitiful Stage 1 Soul core and this was where she had met Luther for the first time.

    And there was still a lot more energy left in the higher ranges when she had left.

    Back then, she didn''t know that this devilishly handsome stubborn man was going to stick to her like a glue for a lifetime...

    Su Lin gently chuckled, with a slight blush creeping up her cheeks. Within a short few months, so many things had changed...

    But suddenly, she remembered something and abruptly asked, "Who were the people that were hunting you guys back then?"

    "Oh, that was not anyone from the Ninth Gate. Just some other random organization, almost at the same level as us."

    "We first misunderstood them for the Ninth Gate forces, but just recently we discovered that they were in fact not from any powerful group." Luther brushed it off.

    "Heh... Just how many people did you guys piss off?" Su Lin chuckled and heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    Now that there was a significantpetition to get to whatever small amounts of spiritual energy that earth had, she had to get there before the others could find it.

    "Sister-inw... Ahem... I mean master... We are not selling cabbages, we are in the fighting and killing business."

    Monkey scratched his head, immediately regretting the sarcastic remark he had made.

    Su Lin gave him a look but ultimately ignored the mouthing off.

    After all, they were all going to curse her infinitely more in the next couple of weeks.

    Heh... Cultivation was not a joke.

    It was a cruel pain-staking process, that required an insanely strong will power and enormous pain tolerance.

    Su Lin talked about a few more details with the group, like essing the higher ranges using a private helicopter, and the current safety of the region for temporary shut off meditation and so on.

    And after that, everything happened very quickly.

    Luther called off all the assassins working under their organization.

    But to make sure such arge movement is sufficiently unnoticed, he staggered all their return dates.

    Many of these people have never even seen Luther.

    Their organization hadplexyers, with only a few trustworthy members handling the group directly under them.

    But this was war, and they needed everybody back.

    Luther strategically distributed their forces, some to Hangzhou city, and the rest divided among the neighboring cities.

    Leaving the other brothers to take care of the rest of the situation, the four of them immediately left for the Kawa Karpo mountains.

    During their travel, Su Lin briefly outlined the basics of what they were about to do.

    She could see that all three of them had several questions for her, but Su Lin quickly pursed her lips with a finger on it.

    "Anything not rted to cultivation, gathering the energy, and trying to circte in the body, we can talk aboutter."

    "And probably, only Luther and I will be able to cultivate for now, since we need a catalyst for the body to be able to recognize and ept this new energy."

    "When I reach a higher realm, I can open your energy points in the body, which will help you feel and embrace the free-flowing energy currents."

    Just as Su Lin was about to start exining the basics seriously, Monkey cautiously spoke, "Master, I do have a cultivation rted question".

 Chapter 119 My new bride is a bit shy Part 3

    Chapter 119 My new bride is a bit shy Part 3

    Just as Su Lin was about to start exining the basics seriously, Monkey cautiously spoke, "Master, I do have a cultivation rted question".

    Not sure why, but everyone in that small space exactly knew that his question was definitely going to be neither appropriate nor cultivation rted.

    "Master, why is our first brother also able to ''cultivate'' with you?"

    Inside the small space of the helicopter, Su Lin was seriously describing the basics of cultivation, the main energy points in the body, how to sense the energy and absorb it and circte it through the body.

    These were all extremely fundamental concepts that were required by any beginner cultivator to understand andpletely master.

    So when Monkey asked a question in the midst of her serious exnation, Su Lin did not think twice about it and continued to answer it sincerely.

    "That is because Luther''s pure Yang energy had the chance to mix with a female cultivator''s pure Yin energy, acting as a catalyst for his body to get ustomed to spiritual energy cirction."

    Immediately everyone''s face changed and a perplexed curious look appeared simultaneously one after the other.

    Monkey hesitantly further probed, "Master, just how to mix this Yang and Yin energies?"

    Su Lin still seriously continued her lesson, looking sternly at Monkey.

    "Hmph. That is the method by which losers cultivate. One has to find a sucker female cultivator, to actually let a man take away her precious Yin energy."

    Apparently, Su Lin even held a lot of contempt for this method.

    Just as she finished speaking, Su Lin finally realized what was going on. She could even hear faint snickering noises.

    Shit. Shit. Shit.

    At least she didn''t exin itpletely! Else what would have happened to her reputation!!

    Su Lin braved herself and sheepishly looked at Luther, who seemed to be staring at her, with his jaw dropped,pletely shocked and stunned.

    Did he already guess the meaning?

    "Ahem. Your lives are in danger. The Ninth gate is hunting you. Yada yadda yadda... So, let''s focus on important matters now. Don''t let your mind wander uselessly. We are reaching the spot in 10 minutes."

    Blushing, she pieced together a bunch of statements haphazardly.

    She could only hope that these assholes would let that topic be and tried her best to change their attention to something else.

    Squirrel felt pity for his master and tried to salvage the situation. He quickly asked another question.

    Su Lin recovered as well, with her tone icier than before. She ignored the grinning handsome devil sitting at the back and continued with her lesson.

    Luther still didn''t quite understand what exactly she had meant but his mind got creative.

    It definitely had to be on the lines of feeding him some medicine using her lips right?

    Otherwise, why would she blush and act like a frightened little bunny?

    But, fortunately for Su Lin, her next few words brought all the wandering souls back to reality.

    "When your cultivation reaches Soul Stage 1, you will be able to extend your spiritual sense and surveil or scan the surroundings. This will also help you sense and absorb spiritual energy better."

    "Reaching Soul Stage 2 enables you to circte the spiritual energy through the body, strengthening the bones and muscles."

    "Soul Stage 3 lets you extend the spiritual energy as a part of your body and unleash basic attacks rted to the type of soul core you have condensed.

    "And finally, Soul Stage 4 gives you a higher recovery rate, with your wounded limbs recovering and regenerating faster. At this stage as long as one is not dead, we are able to bring them back to life."

    "These are the four stages of the mortal realm."

    "Since you guys have crossed the prime age of 10 for cultivation, evenpletely mastering the mortal realm is an insurmountable task. So focus on this for now."

    "And when I reach Soul Stage 3, I will be able to extend my spiritual energy and unlock your energy points, acting as a catalyst for triggering your cultivation process."

    "This is our current game n. Does anyone have questions?" Su Lin red at everyone in the chopper.

    Monkey was just about to ask something else when an overwhelming killing intent assaulted him.

    He immediately cowered in fear and shut his mouth.

    Everyone mentally prepared themselves and soon they reached the higher ranges of the Kawa Karpo mountains.

    "Wow, we had actually lived here for about five years and never once noticed such an important secret about this ce." Squirrel spoke in astonishment, as he gazed at that familiar mountain range, with its chaotic twists and turns.

    "Yes, unless your energy points are open, you will not be able to sense this meager amount of spiritual energy."

    Su Lin volunteered an exnation for Squirrel''s rhetorical question and quickly scanned the mountainous terrain to pick a suitable spot.

    Soon, she pointed towards a cluster of rocks and signaled to Luther and the others to set up camp there.

    As she hurriedly got into a seated meditative pose, she looked at Luther, still unable to directly meet his eyes, and mumbled, "Don''t... Don''t hesitate to disturb me if you ... questions."

    Luther nodded. His usual yful attitude was reced with a much more serious facade.

    Normally, he would have teased his precious wifey, but now, he waspletely overwhelmed by all this new information.

    Cultivation?

    That was somethingpletely magical and mind-bending for him to even fathom.

    So, this was how the Nine gates established their power!

    As things were bing clearer and clearer, he couldn''t help but feel very fragile and vulnerable.

    Those monsters had something like this at their disposal for so many years. But, they were just starting right now, from the basics.

    How will they ever reach their depth and their level? How does Su Lin even know about all of this?

    Luther couldn''t help but wonder about this mysterious woman''s background. He thought he knew her, but everything about her is shrouded in mystery.

    But still, this was the woman he loved. Nothing would change that.

    That thought gave him a sense of calmness and stability. He closed his eyes.

 Chapter 120 My new bride is a bit shy Part 4

    Chapter 120 My new bride is a bit shy Part 4

    Luther''s heart was still a bit skeptical of the woman in front of him and her outright arrogant promations.

    There was still a part of him that refused to believe that all of this was actually true!

    Such unspeakable power... wasn''t it just a tad too unfair?

    Who can stand against such a huge monstrosity?

    It would through and through be an uphill hopeless battle. The strong shouldn''t be allowed to have that much power over the weak. The very idea of it would be sphemous. He didn''t want such a thing to exist.

    But his every single doubt and uncertainty shattered, disappearing into the void, the moment he focused his mind and concentrated.

    The empty ck nothingness which usually greeted him as he closed his eyes, was nowpletely invaded by vivid tiny grains of brilliantly shining light specs.

    Luther found himself surrounded by these million tiny radiating light spots, like fireflies in a bejeweled night sky.

    He had to open and close his eyes multiple times just to confirm this fact again and again. It was still so hard to believe!! Everything felt surreal.

    Bewildered, he opened his eyes in surprise and stole a nce at the still silently meditating Su Lin.

    So everything she said was true?

    Luther calmed himself down and tried pulling the light spots towards him by sheer will power. This was the next step.

    Again surprising himself, his body innately started attracting these light spots like a hungry vortex, with each spot moving towards him at a visible speed.

    This is cultivation?

    Slowly as he focussed more and more, the individual spots blurred and he could no longer see anything.

    Only the feeling of gentle warmth caressing his body in small undting waves remained.

    All of his other senses dulled and only this feeling remained.

    He neither felt the rain that poured that night nor the next few days'' boiling hot sunlight. Nothing affected him at all.

    Luther just continued sitting there, with his eyes closed for days together.

    Even Squirrel and Monkey were perplexed by their brother''s trance-like state. They couldn''t help but shudder in front of the evidence staring at their face.

    Everything which their sister-inw had talked about turned out to be absolutely true!

    Days turned into weeks and weeks turned into months...

    Luther hungrily absorbed all the energy he could sense to his heart''s content.

    This was his chance. This was the weapon in his hand to bring down the evil that had tortured him and his brothers since their birth. So he worked hard without cutting any corners.

    Finally, after three grueling months, Luther woke up, with a slight frown on his face. He had run into his first problem. There was no more spiritual energy left!

    She had a glow about her that was mesmerizing. Under his unwavering gaze, Su Lin ufortably fidgeted.

    She then attempted to chuckle lightly and yfully teased, "Firste first serve. Looks like I gobbled up all the energy here before you."

    Luther stared at her for a couple of minutes, before snapping out of it.

    His hypnotizing eyes turned crescent as he smiled, cherishing wholeheartedly the woman in front of him.

    He then tested the brimming strength of his newly formed bone and body structure.

    Unexpectedly, the energy in the higher ranges of the Kawa Karpo peak was enough to form an almostplete Stage 2 Soul Core.

    While aplete soul core of this stage, would break down the entire body and reform all the cells and tissues, much stronger and resilient, a partially formed soul core''s effect wasn''t that bad either.

    In the sh of a second, Luther stood up, with his beautiful wife already in his arms. At this instant, he really couldn''t contain the joy in his heart.

    This woman right here was his angel from the heavens. Once upon a time, he had hoped that he could be her savior, but who knew it would turn out like this...

    She came to him like a breath of fresh air and eventually ended up breathing a new life into his tormented half-dead soul.

    He gazed at thefortably bundled up delicate figure in his arms affectionately.

    "You... You still ept me?" Su Lin hesitantly minced her words as she looked past the devilishly handsome man into the vast nothingness of the sky.

    Her eyshes fluttered restlessly as she awaited a reply from him.

    "Hmm?" Luther was surprised. What was she talking about?

    "You... you are not scared of me?"

    Luther''s expression changed ever so slightly, as he finally realized what she was asking about.

    Her anxious expression did not suit her small cute face.

    He smirked silently as he gazed at the woman patiently waiting for his response.

    Then suddenly, without giving her any sort of notice, he promptly bent down to take a peck at those soft cherry colored quivering lips.

    The peck slowly turned into a deep passionate kiss as she let him wander as freely as he pleased.

    Gasping for breath, Luther finally parted and came up for some air.

    He then murmured sweetly in her ears. "I already know everything about you."

    Now, it was Su Lin''s turn to be confused!

    "What?" she curiously asked, with her eyes glued onto the devilishly beautiful face staring at her.

    "Yup, everything about you." Luther yfully teased.

    He then chuckled and added, "Aren''t you the evil witch, who part-times as an alluring demoness and a money-grubbing monster?"

    He rubbed her soft cherry-like lips and eased her concerns. "There is nothing new that can scare me away, my darling."

    Su Lin looked at himpletely shocked.

    She inched closer and hugged him tighter hiding the tears threatening to drench her soft and creamy cheeks.

    Just when things were getting heated up, Monkey cleared his throat loudly.

    "Ahem Ahem!"

    "Don''t ignore these two spare tires over here boss!!"

 Chapter 121 Plundering the heavens Part 1

    Chapter 121 Plundering the heavens Part 1

    Luther quickly put Su Lin down and both looked away in embarrassment.

    "Umm... You guys ''cultivated''?" Monkey breached the topic cautiously.

    Monkey had been bored out of his wits for months in this random jungle middle of nowhere.

    He was teetering on the edges and bursting at the seams. Waiting like this was painful damn it!

    He constantly kept bugging squirrel, "Are they really cultivating? What sister-inw said was true?"

    He almost came close to disturbing one of the two with some pebble-tossing funny business.

    But thinking about the consequences, he, unfortunately, had to let that idea go.

    Unlike him, Squirrel managed to keep himself busy and traversed the mountain multiple times scavenging for herbs and other interesting nts.

    "Yes, my soul core was able to reach stage 3." Su Lin absent-mindedly replied.

    "I was only able to get to stage 1." Luther chimed in.

    "Only Stage 1????" Monkey looked at him with a bewildered expression.

    Brother, why are you taking as if you just climbed one fleet of stairs?? Are you telling me all this cultivation nonsense is actually true??

    He feigned a heart attack by clutching his chest and leaned on Squirrel supporting himself.

    Luther gave a ''you will find it for yourself soon'' look and shifted his gaze to Su Lin again.

    "Then, Master, is spiritual energy here already depleted?" Squirrel asked again since he heard Luther murmuring something like that earlier.

    "Yes, the spiritual energy here ispletely depleted." Su Lin answered Squirrel''s question, but there was no hint of panic or worry in her voice.

    It seemed as if she still had everything under control.

    But, for some reason, the other two were hesitating and even looked concerned.

    "Master... That... We didn''t want to disturb your and brother''s cultivation, but the ninth gate already found out about our base in Hangzhou city."

    "Hmmm?"

    "They raided our ce and ..." Squirrel hesitated to speak further.

    "And?" Su Lin''s voice had clear hints of anxiety and panic in it. An ominous feeling slowly enveloped her heart.

    "Master, I am sorry. When they raided our ce, our brothers and sister Runyan were luckily able to escape since they were outside at that time, working on the factory spot."

    "But, our entire base of operations is nowpromised. We can no longer go back to Hangzhou city."

    Monkey drooped his head down in shame and humiliation and exined.

    "Ha ha ha... Well, this is but a minor issue." Su Lin''s lips quivered as she clenched her fist tightly and chuckled in relief.

    She shuddered when she thought about what could have happened if they didn''t manage to escape in time.

    Su Lin clenched her fists so tightly that blood was dripping now.

    The entire atmosphere instantly dropped by a few degrees, turning cold and frigid.

    Monkey, Squirrel, Luther... None of them could even breathe.

    With her voice still shivering, Su Lin gently murmured, "Is everybody here now?"

    "Sorry Master... We really..."

    "Just tell me, is everyone else here now?" shemanded with an unbridled killing intentpletely encasing the whole area.

    "Yes, Master." Squirrel stammered, with his head still down, not daring to even look at Su Lin.

    The woman in front of them was radiating such a powerful killing intent.

    Luther immediately took a step forward and gently hugged her from behind.

    "Don''t try to take on everything by yourself. We are here too. We will share your burden and we will share the mistakes."

    He even courageously nuzzled his head in the nape of her neck and tried to lighten the mood.

    And just like magic, the ominous deadly silence surrounding them slowly dissipated.

    Under the dark cover of the night, the radiantly shining woman softened in the man''s embrace and calmed down.

    With her face flushing bright red, she freed herself from his demonic grasp and awkwardly cleared her throat.

    "Umm... It''s fine. As long as everybody is safe, no harm has been done."

    Luther immediately gave her a thumbs up, like he was encouraging a small child trying to speak in public.

    Su Lin''s face awkwardly turned a shade darker as she caught sight of that small gesture.

    Damn it.

    She turned her head away in embarrassment and continued addressing the others, whilstpletely ignoring this ruffian.

    "Ahem... Ahem... Let''s not wait anymore. I can now open everybody''s energy points and help you start cultivating."

    She ignored the indecently grinning fellow and sat down cross-legged on the rough ground ready to patiently treat one person after the other.

    "Just a second." Luther suddenly voiced out and then ran towards their chopper location without exnation.

    Now, that his speed, power, and strength were all upgraded, he returned back within a couple of minutes.

    Just what was he up to? Everyone was staring at him intently.

    Luther gently unfolded the thick nket in his hand and properly folded it back multiple times to create a cushion sort of thing andid it out on the ground with great attention.

    Then, under the watchful eyes of his brothers, he sincerely signaled Su Lin to sit on it.

    "Ahem... The small stones are quite prickly." He scratched his head and exined without any shame.

    "Brother, for us?" Monkey stifled hisughter and asked, but quickly quieted down after a deathly re from Luther.

    Actually, Su Lin was quite used to this sort of environment, but she still epted the warm gesture and sat down on the hand-made cushion with a subtle smile on her lips.

    "Fuck it. First brother is feeding us vinegar on an empty stomach." Rabbit whined.

    "Is this the legendary hen-pecked husband stage?" Panda raised his sses, seemingly in a deep thought.

    By now, the other members of the troupe, along with Runyan had walked over to their spot as well.

    Even the mayor of the Hangzhou city, theirst brother had absconded the city with them and was now standing around teasing Luther.

 Chapter 122 Plundering the heavens Part 2

    Chapter 122 Plundering the heavens Part 2

    Amidst theughter and banter, Monkey stepped forward and courageously volunteered himself for the first treatment.

    He would never let go of a chance to get a leg up over the others.

    The chatter immediately quieted down, as everybody''s eyes were focussed on Su Lin.

    Su Lin began the treatment by mobilizing her soul core and steadily circting her abundantly thrumming spiritual energy throughout her body, finally focussing it on the tip of her right index finger.

    She then gently released minute concentrated wisps of energy in specific areas of Monkey''s body, like his forehead, underarms, lower abdomen, and knee joints.

    With each touch, Monkey''s face twisted in pain and agony, but he bit his teeth and bore with it.

    Even Su Lin was impressed with his will power.

    She had estimated that these pampered thugs would need at least four to five sittings of treatment.

    But this was very impressive.

    Monkey seemed to be inplete control as he silently suffered in pain but still maintained his steady posture, not moving a muscle.

    An entire hour slowly and painstakingly crawled by, as Su Lin patiently repeated the same process over and over, breaking down every resistance in Monkey''s body.

    Monkey was now in so much pain, that he could barely endure it anymore.

    To see their brother who always joked around suffering so much, the others involuntarily gulped in fear.

    Soon, it would be their turn... Fuck...

    And so, under the veil of the dark night, several agonized shrieks echoed in the silent mysterious fog, one worse than the other, all the way till the early wee hours of the morning.

    Wads of soft fluffy clouds slowly dissipated, and a brilliant morning dawned on the mystical mountainous ranges of the Kawa Karpo region.

    The faint sun rays danced with the sensual fog warming the entire region with a beautiful array of misceneous colors.

    It was a picturesque scene capable of melting one''s heart and soul.

    But sadly, the ten people currently privy to this magical sight had little to no interest in this breathtakingly mesmerizing view.

    Except for Luther, everyone else was almost shivering in pain and fear, coupled with several other emotions.

    They were all exhausted from screaming, twitching, and crying throughout the night.

    And now that it was finally over, their eyes were shining with a mixture of relief, agony, and gratitude.

    But, as if nothing was out of ce, Su Lin dusted her clothes and stood up.

    "Guess that was thest person. Good job. Let''s head over to the adjacent mountain ranges now."

    "The pain should settle down in a day or two."

    And everyone else could only obediently nod. At least the hard part was over!

    The Kawa Karpo region, they currently upied belongs to the snow-capped high peaks of the Eastern Himyas.

    And the Himyan ranges in their entirety are a set of majestically high and wide mountains ranging for approximately 1500 miles, running across several countries.

    So the group still had a long way to go before exhausting the spiritual energy bestowed in these ranges by the heavens.

    Leaving their original spot, the group slowly hiked along the uneven hilly terrain reaching the adjacent stitch of verdant peaks.

    After walking for a while, they reached the outskirts of the next zone and unbeknownst to the newbies, their bodies were slightly rejuvenated with the sparsely distributed spiritual energy.

    Some of them subconsciously straightened their backs and even picked up the pace.

    Trailing in the back of the group, Monkey cautiously whispered to Runyan.

    "Junior sister, why did you decide to join us in hell? At least you could have escaped this fate? My heart aches for you, my dearest beautiful sister."

    Runyan was too tired to respond and barely mustered out a weak smile.

    "Sister, does it hurt anywhere specifically? My hands are extremely famous for giving amazing massages."

    Seeing that he didn''t get a negative response, Monkey continued boasting with pride and hoping for an opportunity.

    He was just about to eagerly give her a live demonstration when suddenly Su Lin was standing in the spot where Runyan was supposed to be there.

    "Hmmm... Monkey, it looks like you still have a lot of potential left. Should we do another cycle?"

    "What the heck? No No No" Monkey cried in fear. This was not fair!

    He instantly held back his hands, and quickly looked away, whistling as if nothing happened.

    But he still couldn''t avoid the two sets of piercing eyes intensely gazing at him.

    Two sets because, of course, Luther had to keep an eye on all things rted to Su Lin.

    Bro, I didn''t touch your wife alright! You don''t have to stare at me, you possessive devil, Monkey cried inside.

    For heaven''s sake, why was it so hard for him tond a girlfriend??!!

    Ignoring the noisy fellow, in all seriousness, Su Lin gently patted Runyan and checked her condition.

    Yesterday, she was very surprised when Runyan adamantly dered that she as well wanted to cultivate.

    Since the poor child wished for it with an infinite determination, she didn''t dissuade her and opened Runyan''s energy points too.

    Almost everyone present was surprised at the weak young woman''s capability to withstand that huge amount of pain and agony.

    But Runyan bore with it and surprised everyone by withstanding the entire treatment process.

    Looking at her tired demeanor, Su Lin could only silently sigh. This girl still had not opened up with her about any of her problems.

    Initially, she had thought that it might be because she didn''t feelfortable sharing her private matters.

    But now, she was pretty sure that this kind young woman just didn''t want to burden other people with her issues.

    Su Lin again patted her gently. She could never understand people like her. Sometimes it was better to just uncork everything andy it bare in the open.

    A sealed heart and a clouded brain is a heavy burden to bear.

 Chapter 123 There is nothing wrong in being a sugar baby Part1

    Chapter 123 There is nothing wrong in being a sugar baby Part1

    Slowly trudging along, the group reached the next spot Su Lin had in mind.

    Everyone then quietly settled down in a cross-legged position and under Su Lin''s directed instructions, quickly got ustomed to the energy enveloping their bodies.

    Several surprising gasps echoed as each one discovered this new magical world and the boundless infinite energy that surrounded them.

    Even without much effort, their bodies hungrily absorbed the spiritual energy around them.

    After supervising the newbies for a while, Su Lin leaned closer and whispered to Luther.

    "Disturb me at the slightest hint of danger. I will be cultivating as well."

    Luther nodded, taking in the warmth radiated by her close proximity.

    He vigntly took the first turn in guarding this motley group of cultivation noobs.

    Though, his wandering eyes often focussed on the elegant woman and her shirt that was slightly fluttering in the wind, highlighting her sensual curves.

    Luther chuckled at the realization that he was slowly bing a closet pervert.

    A mesmerizing smile danced on his lips, as his warm and gentle gaze caressed her tiny face.

    In such a short span of time, this woman had forcefully barged into his life andpletely turned it around upside down...

    "Meh... Pervert or not... If I don''t look at my beautiful wifey, then who will!" Luther chuckled and continued fidgeting with a nearby pebble.

    He absent-mindedly squatted on the floor with his chin resting on his hand. But even in this posture, only he could look absolutely adorable.

    As Luther spent his time gazing affectionately at his wife, days quickly passed.

    The group quietly worked hard and earnestly cultivated, slowly and steadily increasing their soul core strength bit by bit.

    Almost an entire month went by eventless, when suddenly one rainy night, a fluorescent pair of eyes curiously spied the oblivious humans from within the darkness of the night.

    The vicious animal even had an unnatural sense of intelligence lingering in its eyes.

    Though Luther was alert, he was still unable to detect this approaching danger. He only felt a mild restlessness arising in his heart.

    The animal maliciously licked its lips, and cautiously checked the surroundings, before it aimed for the closest target and sprang forward with full force.

    An enormous ferocious-looking snow wolf snarled as it bared its fangs and ws. Its snow-white fur glowed with a silver sheen. Before anyone could react, it leaped at Monkey with full speed.

    "Watch out..." Luther''s panicked voice instantly rang out in the dead silence of the night, alerting Monkey to the fast-approaching danger.

    At the same time, he immediately used his upgraded strength and reflexes to arrive in between Monkey and the wolf.

    Everything in front of him was a blur.

    A loud thud echoed amidst the dangerous silence and the dull pouring rain. Luther raised his hand and pped the wolf away.

    But the next instant, a surprised look shed across his face. This was no normal wolf!

    Even with his improved strength and reflexes, he was barely able to touch the wolf.

    The wounded wolf looked enraged and howled in pain. It realized its limits and immediately called for reinforcement. Wolves always traveled in packs!

    Instantly out of nowhere, several pairs of dark green fluorescent eyes shone in the darkness,pletely surrounding the nine humans.

    Luther stumbled for a second with his mind reeling in fear and anxiety. Why are there so many??

    Even with his increased strength, his hand still stung from the pain of impact with the wolf.

    That meant only one thing. The wolf''s strength was also enhanced.

    Even still, he could have easily dealt with that one wolf. But now, there were so many!!

    Luther instantly took two steps backward and stood next to Su Lin. Even at the cost of his life, he needed to protect her.

    While he was still fumbling restlessly trying to rack his brain for a solution, Su Lin calmly touched his naked trembling muscr legs.

    A smile danced on her lips as she elegantly stood up.

    Luther stared at her in confusion. He then remembered!

    This little wifey of his was in truth much more stronger than him and was at a much-advanced cultivation stage.

    With a voice as melodious as moonlight, Su Lin chuckled and consoled the terrified group.

    "Don''t be afraid of the goddess knocking at our doorstep guys!"

    "Look at these magnificent beasts. They have all been living here for ages, innately cultivating, and umting the abundant spiritual energy here."

    "We are the intruders. So of course, they will attack us."

    Ignoring the perilous situation they were in, the group intently listened to Su Lin and nodded as if they were kids in a ssroom.

    No one doubted her strength anymore. No one questioned her background anymore. After all, she had torn their reality apart and made them privy to one of the earth''s most hidden safeguarded secrets.

    "Do you guys still remember the basics I taught you. Each and every soul core has an affinity. Now you all get to witness the affinity of my soul core - Heavenly mes."

    Her crescent eyes curved upward along with her lips into a delicate smile, as she effortlessly materialized a ball of mes in her hands.

    The me seemed to be a bit different than the normal one. Rather than the usual orange, blue and yellow hues, this was a deep purple me with a blueish tinge.

    The animals instantly took a step backward subconsciously cowering in fear.

    They already knew that they were no match for this mysterious young woman standing in front of them.

    The ones in the back even started retreating, but Su Lin did not intend to miss this marvelous opportunity.

    As long as they dared to knock at her doorstep, they were already her prey and she didn''t intend to let them leave.

 Chapter 124 There is nothing wrong in being a sugar baby Part2

    Chapter 124 There is nothing wrong in being a sugar baby Part2

    Without letting any of her prey escape, in the arcane darkness of the night, Su Lin spun around like a dancer in rapture, sending out concentrated me pulses perfectly aimed at each and every single wolf.

    The ferocious creatures yelped in pain one after the other.

    Everybody present there, including Luther, waspletely baffled by her sheer brute strength and power.

    This was the prowess of a cultivator!

    They gasped in surprise as they observed the small ball of me hit the enormous wolf, scalding its fur at the point of contact.

    Wait, was this small ball sufficient though?

    Everybody was silently wondering and waiting to see how Su Lin dealt with these vicious wolves.

    As if answering their doubts, the next instant, even without her lifting a finger, the wolves fell limp on the ground, one after another.

    Gulp. Everyone subconsciously swallowed their saliva in fear and surprise.

    So if she wants, she can just kill us like insects now?

    Smiling mysteriously Su Lin exined, "My mes are not ordinary mes. They are heavenly mes that burn your life force."

    Zi Yan, the seventh brother, quickly remembered something and hurriedly mumbled, "Master, you are the most beautiful woman in this entire world."

    When he first met Su Lin, he had identally let slip a casualment about her ordinary appearance.

    And this woman definitely looked like she held grudges!

    Hehe...

    Su Lin looked at him with a twinkle in her eyes and smirked, "If you are that scared, you should work hard and cultivate faster. My mes can only instant kill those that do not have a core protecting their soul."

    "Ok enough standing around. Let''s go collect our loot." Su Lin softly reminded and approached the nearest corpse with an excited gleam in her face.

    She squatted on the ground and elegantly ran her fingers through the body of the vicious-looking animal.

    "Just as I thought..." Su Lin mumbled something incoherently and stared at the wolf.

    She then used her hand to swiftly prate the flesh of the beast around its neck region in a single clean hit.

    Luther couldn''t help but exhale in surprise.

    Those soft hands were deadly weapons of assassination??!!

    He curiously asked her, "You imbibed spiritual energy in your hands?"

    "mmmm... I will teach you those steps a bitter. You can make anything sharp as long as you imbibe energy into it."

    Luther attentively nodded as he watched her remove the now bloodied hands from the body, holding in her palm, a sparkly rock-like material.

    Su Lin grinned and in the next instant, the sparkly rock-like material vanished from her hand.

    "mmm... That feels good." She satisfactorily nodded.

    She then looked at the confused crowd to exin.

    Monkey immediately shrieked in fear. "Master, does that mean there is that thing in my neck as well??"

    Su Lin nodded, gently cleaning her hands in a nearby puddle. The rain had finally ceased its incessant tirade.

    "Beasts do not possess a soul strong enough to hold the power of consolidated energy."

    "That is why the core is usually present in their body, unlike yours, which should be present in your soul."

    Monkey nodded, absorbing the new information thrown at him. Su Lin was not really the best person to tutor someone in cultivation.

    She never really had a formal master herself and hence haphazardly threw out exnations when the situation called for.

    "Ok. Everyone should be famished by now since we walked for quite a while."

    "The flesh of these beasts are extremely nutritious along with their bones and marrow."

    "Gut the animal and cleanly separate the meat and other parts. Every part of that animal is a precious treasure."

    "Yuck... Wolf meat?" Runyan winced in disgust, but all the other men seemed to be highly excited about devouring the game in front of them.

    Runyan scrunched her face on seeing the nauseating dead animal in front of her. Nevertheless, she took a deep breath and began to gut the animal. She needed to contribute to thebor as well.

    But, Su Lin immediately stopped her.

    "He He... Gutting and cleaning are all men''s work! No need to get our hands bloody." She smirked and threw a teasing look at Luther.

    She curiously searched his devilishly handsome face for an aggrieved response, but the man simply smiled lovingly.

    He focussed his attention back on the enormous wolf carcass and skillfully navigated his hand, cleanly separating out the meat and innards.

    Though some other voices grumbled in the back quibbling about this tant bias!

    Su Lin quickly ignored those. Her gaze was only fixated on the devilishly handsome man.

    She couldn''t help but stare at the beautiful sight in front of her. His muscr chiseled body was wet and glistening from the rain. With the faint moonlight enchanting the night, his entire being was shimmering elegantly.

    Only this man can look good even when roughly butchering a carcass!!

    The saying that a man looks his absolute best when he is passionately working on something was true after all.

    While Luther didn''t respond to Su Lin''s obvious taunt, Monkey, of course, took the bait.

    He inched closer to Luther and whispered quietly in a raspy voice.

    "Boss, you are married to probably the strongest woman on the. She is definitely going to beat you up one day or the other."

    He then sighed heavily and looked at Luther with seemingly deep concern.

    After these many years, Luther was already used to Monkey''s antics. He chuckled and patted his concerned brother''s shoulder.

    "That''s not the correct way to look at this situation bro. Think about it!"

    Monkey quizzically looked at him.

    "I am the luckiest guy in the world because my wifey is the strongest creature in the whole world. Get it? Hehehe..."

    The two looked at each other and grinned like a pair of idiots.

 Chapter 125 There is nothing wrong in being a sugar baby Part3

    Chapter 125 There is nothing wrong in being a sugar baby Part3

    "Who would dare to pick a fight with me when my wifey is standing guard?! Now, do you get it!" Luther chuckled with a twinkle in his eyes.

    "Ahhh..." Monkey nodded as well, with his world views enlightened a teeny tiny bit more.

    He then bowed with great respect. "You are the boss bro! I need to find a simr woman too!"

    "Hai... Hai...The life of a single man is too difficult these days. I really need to hitch my wagon to someone like our Master."

    "He he he... There is nothing wrong with being a sugar baby. In fact, it is a blessed life!" Luther smirked.

    Watching these two grinning like idiots, Su Lin red with her eyes almost popping out.

    "Idiot. Does he not know that I can hear everything?" Su Lin frowned while not knowing whether tough or cry.

    Sugar baby, it seems. Just how shameless can you be, you thug?!

    Su Lin amusedly continued watching the chattering duo and their world views on freeloading.

    Soon, all the meat was gathered and a huge bonfire danced in the center.

    "Master, won''t this attract more beasts?" Squirrel sounded worried as he looked around, trying to spot anything suspicious.

    "The more the merrier." Su Lin chuckled as she nibbled on a piece of roasted meat.

    Turns out Su Lin was correct. They were all heavily famished and gorged on the deliciously cooked meat as if there was no tomorrow.

    Maybe because the meat had traces of spiritual energy in it, their body just kept on craving for more and more nourishment.

    Even Runyan tore into her fifth chunky piece after licking her lips like a glutton.

    Particrly, the sight of the two women sitting side by side and gobbling up meat skewers one after the other looked pretty savage.

    "Bro, are all women like this??! Why do we not have any dainty, pure, and gentle type of women in our group."

    Monkey sighed, and looked into the distance, portraying a lonesome someone who had all his dreams and aspirations smashed to the ground.

    "You do know that all our hearing is enhanced right?" Su Lin immediately stared daggers at Monkey.

    How dare he call me not dainty and pure??!! Except for that one incident... I am dainty and pure in both my livesbined damn it!

    Monkey shivered at this sudden revtion. Shit shit shit... Oh, dear lord!! I don''t want to die.

    "Master is the most beautiful woman on this." He hurriedly tried to salvage the situation.

    Not at all sympathetic with his brother''s plight, Luther chuckled mercilessly.

    He then took another skewer full of meat, handing it lovingly to Su Lin."Don''t mind him, my dear... Here have some more."

    Before Su Lin could even wonder why this fellow was suddenly being so sweet to her, Luther turned around and winked at Monkey.

    "You need more experience bro. Women are always better with a little fat on their bodies."

    He then put his hands next to his chest and made a jovial vulgar expression of having bigger breasts.

    He even winked his eyes, with a look on his face that said, ''the bigger they are the better!''

    The group immediately burst intoughter, with Runyan''s cheeks turning beet red.

    "What..?" Su Lin was confused. But seeing Runyan''s expression, she could faintly guess what was going on.

    She immediately put her leg forward at lightning speed, intending for Luther to stagger and trip.

    And of course, since her speed was top-notch, it almost worked, causing Luther to falter and wobble.

    Sadly for her though, Luther was unfortunately one step ahead in his thought process and willingly tripped his feet.

    But, the important point was that he didn''t fall forward! Rather he fell backward right onto Su Lin''sp.

    With his hand on her cheeks, he gently gazed into her eyes with that devilishly handsome face of his.

    Su Lin waspletely caught off guard, losing herself for a second.

    Taking use of this opportunity, he quickly nted a kiss on her cherry red lips and smirked smugly, "I didn''t know you wanted me this badly my dear."

    First, her n to trip him up backfired and now this!

    Totally embarrassed at the sudden cheeky public disy of affection, Su Lin sulked and pushed the annoying jerk off of her.

    The group again burst intoughter, as merry sounds echoed in the deserted mountain ringing aloud throughout the silent night.

    Just as the banter settled down and everyone was about to sit back into their original spot and cultivate with focus, a small squeaky voice or more like a faint roar sounded in the quiet mountains.

    Amidst the rustling of the leaves and the gentle chirping of the inconspicuous mountain birds, the squeaky voice sounded quite a bit troubled and wounded.

    Su Lin curiously walked over to the spot from which the small voice echoed. Luther followed her as well, along with a couple of others.

    The whiny voice was not that far away. It was just a few steps ahead.

    When they reached the spot, unexpectedly a gory sight awaited them.

    Five to six enormous white tigersy on the ground dead and lifeless.

    Their bodies had been ripped apart almost to shreds, most probably by the same wolf pack which Su Lin had just singlehandedly finished off.

    But amidst this bloody mess, a tiny feeble voice pitifully sounded.

    A small cute tiger cub struggled its way out from under the body of one of the dead tigers.

    It was a very young cub, probably a newborn, unable to even open its eyes fully.

    Su Lin immediately reached out and lifted the poor thing.

    "Boss are we having tiger soup tomorrow?", Monkey excitedly asked, with his mind still on the delicious meal that they just had.

    If you don''t seek death, you won''t find it. Unfortunately, Monkey did not seem to understand this small piece of wisdom.

 Chapter 126 The slut is back Part 1

    Chapter 126 The slut is back Part 1

    Su Lin instantly turned back and red at Monkey. What a jerk!

    "Don''t even think aboutying a finger on my little white!!" she angrily scoffed.

    Su Lin then petted the cute little thing andforted it. She even carefully gave the fluffy little creature a small bath in a nearby puddle and hand-fed it some roasted mashed meat.

    Everyone gasped at this strange sight. Is this really our ... cough... heartless... cough... master?

    It was obvious that this little creature, that hade out of nowhere, had suddenly overtaken them in rankings.

    Monkey looked at his poor brother sadly andforted him, "Don''t worry bro. Maybe with a makeover, you can topple that little thing''s status."

    Luther nodded seriously, with his eyes still fixed on the cute thing and the loving woman next to it. Perhaps his handsomeness was not enough...

    "I need to work hard indeed."

    The rest of the week went by much smoother and pretty eventless, as the group worked hard at their cultivation progress.

    The pack of wolves that had attacked them was probably the only enhanced beasts that roamed this area.

    Weeks turned into months and slowly the group moved from the eastern Himyan ranges to almost the far end of the western Himyan ranges, inhaling the energy around them and steadily progressing their cultivation.

    .....

    Hangzhou city:

    Shi Estate:

    Yilu Meng, Shi Meng''s mother had a face full of smiles and was downing her fifth ss of champagne.

    With the Liang family finally moved next door, it was a small joyous reunion between the Han family, Liang family, and the Shi family.

    After all, it has been several months now, since thete mayor Tang Zen and his daughter Tang Yue had passed away due to unfortunate circumstances.

    Time heals all wounds, with the dead ever so slowly disappearing from the lives of the living.

    As mama Meng clunked her ss with Mrs. Han and chuckled over some insignificant celebrity gossip, she had long sincepleted her grieving and mourning for the dead and departed.

    Almost everyone had, except, of course, Shi Meng! Though for all the wrong reasons!

    He still believed that there was some sort of foul y involved in the whole suspicious affair.

    And Su Lin somehow was at the center of that foul y. Maybe she even orchestrated the whole thing.

    While Shi Meng was fussing over this for the nth time, Mama Meng walked over to him.

    "One more month correct?" Mama Meng chuckled and confirmed with her dear son.

    "Mmmm" Shi Meng absent-mindedly nodded.

    The crowd might have forgotten the Tang family, but they sure had not forgotten the gue of their lives, Su Lin!

    She had clearly sent in one too many drinks and was now, very obviously tipsy.

    She had donned one of Chanel''stest main-line dress, without considering her age or shape, and of course, that was coupled with shamelessly unting several shy jewelry.

    Mama Meng was a picture of extravagance, a stark contrast to the thin and elegant woman, Liang Nan, who was standing next to her.

    Her simple cream-colored evening dress matched her elegant manner.

    Liang Nan was cooly sipping her wine and patiently listening to the drunk woman''s bberings, thanks to her mother Mrs. Liang standing next to her.

    Since her childhood, she never really had a good impression of this woman!

    And mama Meng had been painstakingly trying to matchmake little Nan with Shi Meng for years together until they moved away.

    Only then she hadtched onto Tang Yue.

    But now that the Liangs were back, she was at it again!

    Liang Nan could only sigh helplessly. She looked at her mother standing next to her for help, but her mother downright yed dumb and ignored her pleas.

    Her mother''s stare clearly indicated that this was a family gathering and she had to attend it. How boring!

    Mama Meng again picked up the same topic and boasted.

    "Nan Nan, you know Meng singlehandedly built this empire right! He is very talented."

    "The poor thing was tied down by a maniptive woman for years. Now, he is finally free. Do you know? She even dared to ask half of our properties!!"

    "But my smart boy took care of that slut and next month her im would be revoked!"

    "Isn''t my kiddo a genius?" Mama Meng continued bbering on non-stop.

    Liang Nan could only silently re at the woman. She hated this mother-son pair. The robotic son and his loud-mouthed mother!

    "Why was she still trying to sell this son of hers to me?" Liang Nan wondered.

    Especially since she was not interested in the entire gender itself...

    But Shi Meng was standing right there and she had to give some sort of response.

    "So stingy. Why don''t you give your ex-wife what she deserves?" She jovially teased him, though shepletely meant what she was saying.

    Shi Meng red at her for a second, but then just chuckled casually.

    He didn''t even bother entertaining the group ofdies and politely excused himself.

    He walked out to the patio and gazed at the distant moon, swirling the drink in his hands.

    "One more month. Just stay missing for one more month." He softly mumbled.

    Unlike his clear decadent gaze, his mind and heart were in a turmoil. The answers he needed... She never even bothered giving him.

    And now, just like that, she was gone.

    She had disappeared from his world. The men around her were also missing. But Shi Meng didn''t care about that.

    "Why did you mess with me so much? Just for money?" His maic eyes absent-mindedly wandered into nothingness.

    He hated the fact that she was missing. Unlike his mother, he wanted something else from her.

    Secretly, he even wished that she woulde back... even at the expense of half of his wealth...

 Chapter 127 The slut is back Part 2

    Chapter 127 The slut is back Part 2

    Ding Chak Ding Chak Ding Chak

    Loud obnoxious music assaulted the beautiful mansion which was now coveredpletely by the stale smell of tobo and the stifling smokey air.

    Five men with muscles almost ripping out of their shirt were sitting aroundzily in avish luxurious white leather couch that Luther had custom ordered for Su Lin.

    They were even trashing the beautiful piece of furniture by vulgarly putting out their cigarettes on the couch cushion.

    A variety of cocktails and other alcoholic drinks floated around the room, served by coy scantily d women, who were of course, rudely groped by the muscr men for their merriment.

    The women were also doing their best to satisfy these very very important customers that had paid them ten times over their usual entertainment charge.

    One of the guys chomped on a piece of chicken leg and mumbled with the food still in his mouth, "Boss, just how long are we staying here? I am already tired of this city!"

    He then brashly opened a can of beer and chugged it with a grin on his face.

    "We should at least fly to B city next week and have some fun. I heard that they recently got some exotic Indian women over there."

    The taller guy of the group, who was obviously the leader of the group, drowsily looked the man who had just spoken. He had two women on either side of him serving him with extra attention.

    "Idiot. Why are you seeking for more work on your own? Just rx here as much as possible. I am sure the young master will send us new instructions when he is ready." He reprimanded the subordinate for brown-nosing.

    "Hmph. How are these worthless insects evading us for so long?! This is ridiculous. Just a nonsensical waste of our time." Another guy spoke up with visible contempt and disgust written on his face.

    The leader immediately scoffed at him angrily. This fellow! Why is he bringing up such sensitive matters?

    He gruffly dismissed that subordinate, "Hmph. It''s only because the sect elders aren''t paying attention to these insects. Otherwise, these useless things would have been toast a long time ago."

    The girls immediately realized the mood getting tense and started to sway their hips more in a seductive manner.

    Every talented specialty waitress knew how to handle these tough situations. A timely distraction always diffuses these kinds of rooms.

    And the night immediately turned merry again, with the men rxing and indulging themselves.

    In the wee hours of the night, the men were already intoxicated and passed out in the wide-open in obnoxious postures, without any sort of concern for their safety.

    After all, they were the sect members of the Ninth Gate of Hell! Who in their right mind would dare to pick a fight with them, let alone attack them sneakily when they are sleeping.

    Well...

    Just the mere sight of these baboons made her blood boil. Looking at the beautiful pieces of furniture tarnished by these animals only added fuel to the fire.

    You actually dared to trash my precious dwelling?

    She walked toward the neared muscr guy and kicked him right at his treasured region.

    "Ahhhh... "

    A heaven shattering shrieking sound disrupted the intoxicating atmosphere of the room.

    None of the others even attempted to make a move. They just silently watched their master go crazy on the unsuspecting thugs.

    Back in the Himyan ranges, when they had decided to return back to civilization, Su Lin had immediately opted for Hangzhou city, without any hesitation or another thought.

    And there was even clear blood lust and hatred visible in her aura when she had dered so.

    Because of this everybody knew not to intervene when their master was quenching her anger. They just had to silently stand back and watch the show.

    The single kick had immediately alerted the five buffoons and they all woke up.

    Not understanding the predicament he was in right now, the leader chuckled heartily with an evil grin on his face.

    "Would you look at what the cat dragged in?" His eyes couldn''t believe the sight staring right at his face. Thanking his lucky stars, the vicious grin on his face widened ever so slightly.

    He was already calcting the treasures and the money he would from their young master receive for catching these elusive pigs.

    The young master might even promote his entire group and raise their ranks in the sect! Just how wonderful would that be.

    The higher the ranks of the sect members the better were the benefits they received!

    Rumors were that the higher sect members even received some kind of body-tempering tonics every day that were crucial to strengthen the bones and muscles.

    If he somehow manages to show enough potential, his future growth would be endless and unstoppable.

    With stars twinkling in his eyes, the leader dashed towards Su Linan with an obviously enhanced speed and grabbed her with his meaty paws.

    "Dogs, I don''t care why you voluntarily surrendered, but you better bow down and ept your fate tonight." The leader chuckled menacingly, with his teeth shining in greed.

    "If you try anything funny like running away this time, I will instantly snap this sad little woman''s slender neck."

    He tilted Su Lin''s supple neck and gestured his intent by running a sharp dagger near her throat.

    Tonight he was going to enjoy himself!! This called for a huge celebration. He had even managed to nab these slippery assholes alive!

    The young master would probably take his time torturing each and every single fool standing in front of him.

    He looked into their eyes to enjoy the hopeless fear and dread, that only belonged to those who knew of their imminent deaths.

    The leader particrly enjoyed this feeling, the utter domination over the weaklings!

 Chapter 128 The slut is back Part 3

    Chapter 128 The slut is back Part 3

    The leader grinned from cheek to cheek and winked at his beaming subordinates, very obviously drowning in his happiness, all the while, unknowingly tightening his grip on Su Lin''s neck.

    "There is no way these insects are escaping now. He even had a hostage heh."

    He even sloppily bent her right to left, while confidently proiming his sess to his subordinates.

    But soon... he realized that something was just not right.

    The men standing in front of him... for some reason didn''t seem to be scared? Shouldn''t they be shivering by now? Maybe even dropping down on their knees begging for mercy?

    Hmmm?

    Instead of fear, there seems to be some other expression in their faces.

    Wait a second. Are these idiots actually looking at me pitifully right now?? What the hell??

    The leader was confused.

    Though his confusion disappeared a few secondster, and all his answers were revealed.

    The frail woman he had mistakenly held as hostage suddenly loosened from his iron grip.

    "Shit. Did I kill her by mistake?" The leader looked down. Though even if he did, it wouldn''t really be that much of an issue.

    But, even before he could finish that thought, he was already lying on the ground, with his entire body twitching in pain.

    "What the hell is happening?" The leader groaned miserably and craned his neck to look for his subordinates.

    However, the sight which met his eyes instantly sent uncontroble tremors down his spine.

    What the hell is happening? All his men were actually lying on the ground pathetically lifeless, with their necks snapped concisely.

    "Do you know why I am leaving you alive? Go... Run while you can and tell your friends that I aming for them." The frail woman he had previously held hostage now squatted next to him.

    Her deep azure eyes contained an ominous chill that frightened his very soul.

    Luther who was trying his very best to restrain himself finally acted. He had wanted to thrash this fattened pig, the minute he hadid a finger on Su Lin, but he didn''t want to ruin his wifey''s fun.

    His sweet little wifey had a special ir for the dramatic.

    So he had to patiently wait for the theatrics to get done. Now that she had had her fun, he dragged the twitching guy and tossed him outside the mansion''s gates.

    Monkey looked at his first brother''s wless movements in awe, with his mouth wide open. He was in and out of that enormous vi in a matter of seconds.

    Amongst all their progress, Luther''s and Su Lin''s improvement seemed to be leaps and bounds above others, with both of them already a step out of the mortal realm.

    "Master, this is not fair! Why is first brother''s cultivation progress alone so much easier and fasterpared to ours?"

    "Don''t worry and focus. You have to pay attention even to the minute details while cultivating. Your hard work will never be betrayed by the heavens." Su Lin consoled him while smiling sheepishly.

    Of course, she alone knew the super-secretive reason as to why Luther''s cultivation was at breakneck speed.

    The disciples immediately got to cleaning out the trashed vi, whilst the master peacefully retreated to her bedroom for a night of much-deserved beauty sleep.

    Now that her cultivation had reached a certain extent, it would be much easier to achieve her precious dreams of being a famous celebrity and ruling over this world.

    And there was no need to worry anymore about someone being powerful than her in this realm.

    She had already reached the foundation establishment stage and was merely a step away from the perfect core stage.

    The important step here, especially on this, was the foundation establishment stage.

    Unlike her soul, which had been constantly drenched in spiritual energy for decades and decades, the noobs here barely had any exposure to the abundant spiritual energy.

    Even if they are able to muster any pitiful foundation, it would still be vastly inferior to hers.

    And the stages after foundation establishment? They might as well forget about those.

    There was absolutely no possibility for anyone in this realm, including her, to achieve such a feat.

    Well, at least for now... Su Lin''s eyes twinkled as she thought about the ns she had for making that dream a reality.

    If what she has nned proceeds ordingly, she might even be able to achieve her previous demi-god stage on this.

    But, that can wait for now. After all, there were more important matters to attend to... like her beauty sleep.

    The ruffians had luckily not ruined the master bedroom''s items and her favorite soft plush bed.

    Thud...

    Su Linzily flopped on the bed, too tired to even shower.

    Though she had once been an experienced almighty immortal, she still had to deal with the mental tiredness that came with the cultivation process.

    Her slender eyshes fluttered as she sluggishly fell asleep like a small child.

    Not long after a handsome devil tiptoed and sneakily entered her room.

    They were finally back home and he happily upied his rightful ce... lying on the bed beside his beautiful wifey.

    Running his fingers along her enchanting long silken threads, he missed the smell of that soul-stirringvender.

    The man who was once caged and tied down by the weight of the world was now gazing at the elegant woman shimmering in front of him, without a worry in mind.

    His impable face revealed a gentle smile as he caressed the woman sleeping deeply.

    What did he ever do to deserve this much happiness in his life... he wondered... as he carefully poured some of Su Lin''s personally concoctedvender hair mask and gently rubbed it on her silky soft locks.

    He finally had a ce to call home... and a person to love and cherish for the rest of his life...

 Chapter 129 The slut is back Part 4

    Chapter 129 The slut is back Part 4

    Su Linzily rubbed her eyes and woke up with a smile on her face. For the first time in several hundred years, she felt free.

    She was not mindlessly running and hiding for her life. She was not scared of the demons that were tirelessly hunting her.

    She was no longer the vulnerable frail woman that could be tossed out like garbage. In fact, she didn''t even have any enemies strong enough to scratch her.

    Thisck of vulnerability... This feeling of abundant strength and power was vaguely euphoric. But somehow, this wasn''t the only drug in her life...

    Su Lin''s eyes caressed the half-naked man lying next to her. The handsome devil was still fast asleep.

    Without disturbing him, she quietly freshened up and slipped out of the master bedroom.

    It was already noon and the merciless sun was beating down on everything that was alive and outdoors.

    Su Lin sauntered over to the kitchen and saw that the trashed cabs were already neatly arranged and organized, probably by Squirrel, since he had positioned the herbs in a very orderly manner.

    Apart from him, no one else had really taken any effort to learn alchemy from her.

    Su Lin grabbed a few bottles casually and put the kettle on for boiling water before an enormous yawn interrupted her actions.

    After a few minutes, the tea was finally ready and Su Linzily sat on the table, with her tea in one hand and a spoon, on the other hand, rhythmically swirling the aromatic concoction.

    Her phone that had been neglected for months together now, was finally charged back up again and was surprisingly still functional.

    As soon as she switched it on, a barrage of notifications assaulted her calm and serene mid-afternoon.

    Most of it was from Shen Mignani, who sounded extremely panicked and worried.

    Su Lin felt a slight pang of guilt as she gazed at Mignani''s warm and heartfelt messages.

    Since everything was decided at thest minute, she didn''t get to inform Mignani or Wang Yu regarding her whereabouts.

    Moreover, it was also not safe for them to know these details.

    Shit! Wang Yu!

    That guy is probably so angry that he is going to lose it if I call him.

    A sheepish smile appeared on Su Lin''s face as she decided to ignore him for the time being and quickly called her bestie.

    "Su Lin. Is that you? Are you all alright? Are you in some kind of trouble? What happened?" Mignani''s anxious voice sounded over the phone, as soon as the first ring went through.

    Su Lin couldn''t help but smile at this woman''s bubbly voice.

    She took her time exining the situation and eased her concerns, by dancing around the truth. But Mignani only let her go after promising to meet for dinner in a few days'' time.

    Her three or four products which are almost extinct from the market currently havepletely blown up the cosmetic industry.

    There were so many messages and requests demanding and protesting for more supply. Even her social media was bombarded with strong forcefulments. There were even threats and curses!

    Su Lin didn''t know whether tough or cry. They liked her products so much that they criticized her for disappearing. She was utterly taken aback by her talent in bing infamous for all the wrong reasons.

    Some of her products like the hair oil treatment for baldness had be so famous that the remaining bottles were even being auctioned privately at the highest biddings. Thetest sale was actually at a price of 3 million yuans!

    It definitely looked like she had been vastly underestimating her own products!

    Su Lin chuckled with her evil money-grubbing aura freely flowing outside. She quietly sent in aeback message, "Keep your wallets open, we will release more products this month."

    Her Weibo was immediately in an uproar with random people popping out andmenting.

    Even those who were not familiar with her before quickly got a wind of the ex-Mrs. Meng and her miraculous products.

    In the beginning, there were some brazen spections that Su Lin had stolen trade secrets and cosmetic forme from the Meng industries branch and started her ownpany.

    But with time, people realized that the Meng industries were never able to release a simr product or even copy her form.

    And this clearly negated all those false ims, even without her raising a finger.

    Amidst all this gossip and ruckus, one particr follower noticed Su Lin''s reappearance.

    His lips curved upward ever so slightly when his mother''s call rudely disrupted the mixture of clouded emotions.

    "Shi. That slut is back. What did I tell you?! That wretched gue won''t leave us alone without robbing our money. She is going to take everything from us." Of course, Shi Meng''s mother noticed her magical reappearance as well.

    "It''s alright mom. I will take care of it." Shi Meng nodded, with a distant look on his eyes.

    Grabbing a cigarette from his jacket, he gazed at the boundless sky outside his office and smoked absent-mindedly.

    This time... He will get some answers from her... at any cost.

    ....

    There was just one other special person, who had been specifically tracking Su Lin''s ount like a hawk.

    Chicago:

    Hissenger Corporation headquarters:

    A crisp notification sounded in Robert''s phone, which was immediately followed by a quizzical smile as he perused the pop-in message.

    "Heh. That secretive woman had reappeared just as suddenly as she disappeared."

    He still couldn''t pinpoint his fascination with this woman, but now at least he might be able to meet with her and figure her out.

    Thest time he had again missed her. But maybe this time...

    He pulled his mind back from his vague thoughts and focussed his attention on the board meeting that was unraveling in front of him.

 Chapter 130 That damn tiger is ruining my life Part 1

    Chapter 130 That damn tiger is ruining my life Part 1

    A whileter, Luther sluggishly walked downstairs around 4 in the evening. He was feeling refreshed after that good night''s sleep.

    And of course, his angelic piercing eyes immediately fell on his wifey, who was sitting serenely on the table and browsing something on the inte.

    On herp was the cute tiger cub, little white, that had tagged along with them from the mountain ranges.

    The woman and the cub pair looked pretty good together, with Su Lin''s one hand softly patting the furry thing on herp.

    And the little tiger was purring ordingly as if it was the best feeling in the world.

    Luther''s fragile little heart instantly burnt with the jealousy of a thousand zing suns. He silently resolved to toss that white thing into nothingness the first chance he gets.

    After sulking for a while, he tiptoed and joined Su Lin on the table, with his upper body still naked.

    He yfully ruffled his hair making sure that the water droplets from his wet hair fell directly on the elegant woman staring at theputer absentmindedly.

    "Damn you, Luther." Su Lin scoffed angrily. One of the droplets fell right on her eyes and causing a slight albeit insignificant irritation.

    Luther snickered and brashly grabbed the piping hot cup of tea from Su Lin''s hands.

    He then went ahead and sipped the delicious aromatic concoction, while giving a stink eye to little white.

    "mmmm... My darling makes the best tea." He didn''t forget to praise his wifey''s efforts after heartlessly stealing her tea from her hands.

    Su Lin couldn''t help butugh at his obvious cry for attention and closed theptop.

    She then ced her chin on her palm and stared sweetly at the grinning man in front of her, finally giving him theplete attention that he was begging for.

    Luther immediately felt his face heating up and turned away to hide the blush creeping up.

    This guy... He always asks for things that he can''t handle. Su Lin grinned.

    Little white on herp immediately snarled and purred loudly indicating its disapproval for the human that had just joined them.

    The trio joked around until finally, the other members had also woken up from their long restful slumber.

    They were toozy to cook anything and ordered avish dinner for the group.

    Su Lin quickly called Mignani over as well, converting the evening into a small wee back party for themselves.

    The excited girl quickly rushed over, abandoning the script she was currently reading in her bedroom side table. She was eagerly rushing to see Su Lin and Runyan after a long time.

    Having been severely betrayed by someone whom she had once considered as her close friend and her sister, Mignani now struggled to trust anyone else.

    These two were probably the only people she still trusted.

    Sometimes sess and happiness are defined by the people around you rather than the big fat bank bnce.

    With the arrival of Mignani, Monkey now had two women to hit on, and the party instantly livened up with his ridiculous antics.

    At first, Mignani was utterly shocked at the sight of Su Lin and Runyan. There was something about them that seemed to be different.

    It was as if their entire being was glowing in invisible light. In fact, both of them looked like A-list celebrities even without any makeup on.

    But knowing her sister''s prowess in medicinal baths, Mignani just assumed the obvious and did not ask any further prying questions.

    It was not as if she was hanging out with them for the benefits. If it was something that was meant to be shared, she that Su Lin herself would openly offer it.

    And then, she saw little white...

    Damn! Just what were these guys up to these past few months.

    Ferocious animal cubs such as lion and tiger cubs were extremely difficult to nurse and pet. They all had that inborn arrogant attitude and weird behavior, especially when separated from their natural parents.

    But the little white on Su Lin''sp seemed to bepletely docile and domesticated. It was behaving no differently than the next door tabby cat.

    Mignani yed around with it for a while, and little white as well seemed to enjoy this new stranger''s touch.

    So far, it was onlyfortable hanging out with Su Lin and Runyan, and now with Mignani.

    Monkey gave it a knowing look, clearly implying, "I know what you are up to! you damn shady cat!"

    If any of them even went near it, the spoilt little thing would snarl loudly and make a huge fuss.

    So they all stayed away, not wanting to inconvenience their Master''s precious pet.

    After a few drinks in, the three women started chatting amongst themselves ignoring the ruffians who were buffooning around in the room.

    Mignani chugged one more can of beer and curiously asked Su Lin, "So what are you nning to do now, sis?"

    Considering that she was pretty drunk, she had already decided to stay over for the night.

    Su Lin chugged the drink in her hand as well and replied with a twinkle in her eyes, "I think I will probably do some hunting."

    She gazed over lovingly at Luther as she muttered thosest few words. It was time some people paid back for their sins.

    "Hunting?" Mignani was confused. "And after that?"

    "After that, probably build an empire to rule over this world." Su Lin chuckled, as she absentmindedly replied with her gaze still on that devilishly handsome man.

    Mignani couldn''t help but snort out the drink she was chugging in surprise.

    In this entire world, only her sister can answer a normal question with somethingpletely ridiculous like this!!

    And the worst part was, it might very well be true. She could never tell what is a joke, when ites to this mysterious friend of hers!

 Chapter 131 That damn tiger is ruining my life Part 2

    Chapter 131 That damn tiger is ruining my life Part 2

    The next morning everybody slowly sobered up and assembled for a group meeting of sorts.

    The Ninth gateckeys who had trashed their ce didn''t bother touching any of their newly obtainednd deeds and other property deeds. Almost everything was intact.

    They probably let it be to set up a trap for anyone who tried to get them back. But in the end, it worked out to the benefit of Su Lin and others.

    Runyan quickly self volunteered and took charge of the industrial unit set up for their cosmetic products.

    She and Su Lin had hand made about a thousand of these products and so she clearly had an idea about the form and the general overview of the manufacturing process.

    Besides, Su Lin had previously drawn up detailed designs and intricate ns for the industrial unit, so all Runyan had to do was oversee all the purchases and the engineering cements.

    But this in itself was an enormous task.

    And also coupled with other tasks like the assembly line, supply chain, and the misceneous nitty-gritty things, Runyan''s workload was sufficiently huge.

    Ensuring that everything was settled, Su Lin proceeded to the next part of their n.

    No matter how much these guys joked and messed around, Su Lin knew that they were still tormented by the thoughts of their toxic pasts.

    When ites to cultivation, the lingering fears and the inner demons have to be dealt with swiftly and cleanly.

    Else the progress might be hampered and worse, the foundation would probably be weak.

    Panda and Ko were sitting next to Su Lin and furiously tapping their modifiedptops.

    Within a span of months, their job description had beenpletely turned around.

    The duo who had been meticulously hiding their presence and skillfully evading the ninth gate were now openly leaving trails.

    Hiding from the ninth gate was difficult, but it looked like finding them was more difficult.

    After several minutes, Panda finally looked up from hisputer screen and signaled to Su Lin, "Master, there seems to be a private auction happening next week in d, with invites only handed out to the top 0.1%."

    "This auction is usually also aworking event and happens annually. They mainly want simr minded people, more importantly, with a simr status to meet and mingle."

    "The items for sale are interesting as well, with every single auction piece rated at millions of dors."

    "There are rumors going around that this time there might be some unique healing elixirs up for sale. Someone from the ninth gate should definitely be there."

    "Healing elixirs?" Su Lin furrowed her brows.

    Could it be that someone else was also practicing the alchemic arts of potion brewing and pill concocting?

    "Interesting. I definitely want to go there." Su Lin replied with a smirk on her face.

    "Great. Should we all head there, Master?" Panda asked, waiting for instructions from Su Lin for their next step.

    "Hmm... Not necessary. I can go there by myself."

    Panda was about to refute, but Su Lin nodded her head resolutely.

    "I still don''t want to expose all our cards out in the open. Let it be a secret that you guys have condensed soul cores as well."

    "Besides we need more people here to assist Runyan and Squirrel in setting up our cosmetic industry manufacturing unit and the associated herb farms."

    While Su Lin was busily discussing with Panda and Ko, Luther winked at Monkey and was busily giving out his own exnation and epilogue in the back.

    "Please understand losers. My wifey intends to go on this honeymoon trip, with just us and no third wheels. Don''t try to act smart and intrude on our special ns."

    "This Squirrel is my most potent nemesis. In the name of medicinal education, he better not tag along! Hmph." Luther stared daggers at Squirrel who was sitting near the front, with his back facing toward Luther.

    Monkey could only pitifully smile in return. This brother of his was definitely daydreaming. A typical example of all talk and no action!

    Luther didn''t stop and kept chattering about some intricate details of what he wanted to do, how he was going to unleash his godly skills and so on, when Monkey couldn''t hold it any longer and retorted back.

    "Brother, forget about the other things. Have you first kissed our master? Like ever?"

    These few words struck Luther like lightning bolts. He immediately slumped back engrossed in his own thoughts about this huge predicament.

    His wifey didn''t seem like the romantic type. She is always busy with either this or that.

    Their marriage was also a simple contract, and a simple certificate, with no ceremonies or what so ever.

    Though he was sure that the woman loved him, there still seemed to be some sort of distance between them.

    Sometimes, this distance scared him and suffocated him. There were too many things that they didn''t know about each other.

    Both of their pasts were shrouded in mysteries, hers more so than his. And that created a chasm between them.

    Sometimes... Just sometimes... She even looked a little lonely and sad, though they were all right there with her.

    More importantly, they hadn''t progressed at all in any of the romantic avenues!! No romantic dates, no candlelight dinners, and no wedding nights!

    How on the earth should he coax his darling money grubber to act more like a woman in love?

    Monkey saw the pained expression of his brother immediately felt bad for throwing out words without thinking.

    He quickly consoled him, "Brother. Don''t worry. Master definitely loves you. I mean she is hunting Ninth gate just to get revenge for you."

    "Hmmm... That does sound convincing." Luther nodded his head absent-mindedly. But that was that and this was this.

    A strange light shone in his eyes. He was filled to the brim with determination.

    The d trip was a golden opportunity presented to him by the heavens themselves! He should work hard on this trip and definitely sweep this woman''s feet off the floor.

    More importantly, he had to knock that damn tiger off its pedestal and upy all the avable slots in Su Lin''s heart.

    Luther loudly chuckled lost in his own dreams, and everyone including Su Lin turned back and looked at him.

    Monkey sitting next to Luther quickly shrugged his shoulders and moved away, to show that he was not rted to this lunatic.

    Luther on the other hand ignored the turned heads and continued making up detailed ns in his head.

    Worry lines covered his devilishly handsome face.

    How to seduce and tie-down an almighty cultivator? This was indeed going to be a difficult task...

 Chapter 132 That damn tiger is ruining my life Part 3

    Chapter 132 That damn tiger is ruining my life Part 3

    Ang''s eyes had a rare glimmer in them as she promptly fished out her phone from her Valentino grey striped pants and typed a text message.

    She nervously curled her soft blonde locks in one hand and deleted whatever she had just written.

    Her deep blue eyes calmly searched for a better way to express her thoughts.

    She then speedily typed something again.

    Ang had to resort to this method of sending out a text instead of calling directly because the damn man hadtely started dodging her calls.

    And his assistant was of little to no use.

    Moreover, this was not the worst part!

    A few months back, she had actually taken a significant amount of time from her busy schedule and personally visited Hangzhou city.

    But the man actually dared to disappear into the void right under her nose.

    To make matters worse, her stupid brother had teased her to the ends of the earth because of this.

    This hateful guy actually dared to convert her into a random socialite, shamelessly running behind and clinging to a rich man.

    But still... The heart wants what it wants.

    Sigh... Ang really didn''t want to use this technique, but what other options did she have?

    With this at least she can make sure that he would definitely apany her and attend the event.

    This was one of the most exclusive auctioning events in the entire world.

    Even if someone throws millions and millions of dors, they still might not be able to attain an invitation to attend this special auction.

    Thus, with this trap, Ang was pretty sure about her chances of sess.

    And so, she carefully crafted an elegant text message and sent it to the man of her dreams, Shi Meng.

    "Hi, Shi. I have an extra guest pass to the exclusive XXXI auction, happening next week in d. You are wee to join me for some fun."

    There. A perfect, not so clingy text.

    She double-checked it a few times over and sent it to the man.

    After that, she even made sure to email the information to his assistant, so that the idiot did not miss it under any circumstance.

    "This was still eptable right? Yup, it definitely did not make her look clingy." Ang nodded satisfactorily before putting the phone away.

    She then calmly walked out of her office to the next meeting room, barely hiding the bubbling anxiety and expectations.

    Wouldn''t it be so romantic to spend a couple of days in such an exotic ce with her dreamy man? Her mind wandered and a subtle smile appeared on her perfect petite face.

    .......

    In an obscure corner of the Heira, a small viy hidden surrounded by acres and acres of lush green vegetation.

    Precious herbs were sprawled around like weeds, peerless treasures were used as irrigation tools and heavenly pills were used as fertilizers.

    Though it was obscure, this location was not really a closely safeguarded secret. Everyone knew about the location of this ce, but no one dared to step foot in this territory.

    Because this was the reigning domain of the renowned tyrannical queen of alchemy.

    But nothing in this world was permanent. The sun that rose in the dawn had to set at the dusk.

    An ominous aura enveloped the obscure vi, as a gentle elegant woman absent-mindedly yed her guqin.

    The peerlessly beautiful face seemed to be engrossed in deep thought as she yed her familiar musical instrument in a trance-like state.

    On this fateful day, her fingers danced a melody that was neither cheerful nor sorrowful. If one listened closely, they could even sense a feeling of relief in the mncholic spell.

    Her fingers didn''t stop moving for a long time. She seemed to be in her own world, drowned in her own eternity.

    Soon four ck-robed figures materialized next to her, suddenly and out of nowhere.

    But her slender fingers did not pause. There wasn''t even the slightest amount of surprise on her face. The mncholic melody continued flowing as if nothing of significance had happened.

    Her impable face revealed a subtle smile, that only mocked the effort of the four ck-robed figures.

    Not able to take this suffocating atmosphere anymore, one of the robed figures barked, "We could have avoided all of this if you had only..."

    "It really didn''t have to be this way..."

    But the woman didn''t respond. She only knew too well how hollow and empty these words were.

    Especially whening from someone, whom she had once thought to be her entire life and soul.

    "Hmph. Arrogant bitch. Face your death now. Let me see how you still continue to be arrogant." Another robed figure chimed in.

    Compared to these two childish taunts, the other robed figures stood silently, not wanting to participate in anything that was unnecessary.

    A few secondster, the melody still didn''t seem toe to an end and the woman continued refusing to acknowledge their presence.

    Her eyes shown with mirth that defied the heavens. It was as if this world could not contain her luminescent presence.

    The ck-robed elder finally realized that something was wrong and immediately took action. This woman, she was dangerous!

    He retrieved the vial of poisonous liquid specifically meant for her, a woman with the phoenix lineage.

    He didn''t waste any further time and sent the poison at her, mixed in with something that looked like a bolt of lightning.

    But at the exact moment, when the attack was about to hit her, a domineering devilish smile appeared on that peerlessly beautiful face.

    And the next instant...

    Su Lin was awake. She was in that familiar room, lying next to the devilishly handsome man.

    She panted a while before settling down. Her entire forehead and face were covered by beads of sweat, even though it a chilly winter night.

    Maybe because she was regaining some of her previous cultivation, some nightmarish memories had resurfaced in her mind... The memories that were better left forgotten.

 Chapter 133 That damn tiger is ruining my life Part 4

    Chapter 133 That damn tiger is ruining my life Part 4

    Inside of a Boeing Luxury private jet:

    Thevishly decorated room had a huge 60-inch wall-mounted television set in front of a softfortable cream-colored leather couch.

    It almost looked like an extravagant home living room rather than an aircraft space.

    On one end of the couch, Su Lin had sprawled acrosszily.

    Not minding the random movie which was being yed, (which in fact was a very romantic movie, specifically selected by Luther) she had fallen asleep into a deep slumber, with even intermittent snoring.

    For the entirety of the previous week, she has been having endless terrifying nightmares in a loop.

    The truth that was hidden in those nightmares actually made them much worse. Su Lin had barely slept for a wink.

    After all, mental issues did not let off anyone, even almighty cultivators. They are never meant to be taken lightly.

    And today, finally, all that tiredness caught up to her and she was totally passed out on the couch, as soon as the flight took off.

    Right next to her was the cuddly fluffy thing, also napping, though it did not have any sleep issues or insomnia.

    Itidfortably on Su Lin''sp, with both its paws nuzzled under her soft hands.

    And just like that... All of Luther''s ns had crumbled.

    Since he slept beside her every night, he of course knew that she had been having sleep issues. So he didn''t have the heart to wake his wifey up.

    He restlessly fidgeted with the television remote and stared at the peacefully dozing duo.

    "My fate!" He facepalmed and continued flipping some magazines to relieve his boredom.

    After all, it was a long flight from Hangzhou city to Grindavik, d.

    .....

    Soon the flightnded in a local hanger.

    The small fishing town located on the Southern Penins of d is freezing cold for most parts of the year.

    It is a mist-covered magical ce that lightens even the darkest of corners.

    The crystal clear waters dancing around the bursts of enchanting vapors had the power to melt one''s heart and warm one''s soul.

    Su Lin revealed a warm gentle smile as she gazed at the devilishly handsome man who was sleeping without a care in the world.

    Halfway through the journey, Su Lin had already woken up feeling refreshed after that long rest. But little white and Luther were still rolling around on the huge couch fast asleep.

    After staring at the two for a while, she chuckled and looked outside. Su Lin was fascinated by these modern aircraft.

    Such a sophisticated engineering machine without using anything excessive like spiritual energy.

    She silently extended her spiritual sense and scanned the surrounding contraption, understanding every single nut, bolt, and connecting wire.

    After a few nudges and a gentle kick, Luther finally woke up rubbing his eyes. He immediately saw little white''s face staring at him and shrieked in surprise.

    "Damn it. Why can''t it be my wifey''s face, that I am waking up to? This bastard is going to bring me bad luck!"

    He managed to get rid of everybody else, but this damn tiger still managed toe with them.

    He cursed the clingy third wheel little white, as the trio slowly got out of the private jet.

    Since the auction was scheduled for tomorrow, they pretty much didn''t have anything to do today evening and decided to take a stroll outside.

    After checking in with the nearest hotel, Luther briskly got ready and was determined to at least see through this half of his date n.

    A nice romantic stroll outside, followed by a romantic dinner and back to the room for dessert. A perfect n!

    But of course, his enemy was still atrge.

    Inside the hotel room, little white was throwing a tantrum by jumping up and down, since it had to be confined in a pet transporter for a while.

    Not everyone roamed around the world with tiger cubs and lion cubs. And to top it, little white''s pure snow-white body was a bit too attention grabbing.

    Luther wanted to grab the damn thing and toss it outside the window, but Su Lin patiently patted it for a while and the little trouble maker finally calmed down.

    "I promise. I will bring you something tasty to eat." Su Lin let the small thing y in the hotel room and got ready to take a stroll outside with Luther before he starts throwing a tantrum.

    Married life was indeed hard! She has to work hard to keep both the man and the little thing happy!

    Su Lin quickly put on a Chanel translucent red shirt with floral patterns and high waisted grey skirt with a checkered pattern.

    It perfectlyplemented her skin tone and she looked divine even without any makeup on.

    As she stepped out of the bathroom, Luther looked at her with a stupefied expression. His wifey looked too good in anything she wears!

    He smugly smirked at thefortably curled up little white, as if it was his romantic rival and gently took her hand in his.

    Su Lin chuckled at his antics and they finally left the hotel room.

    Back in Hangzhou city, the two of them, though always present with each other were never really alone together.

    So at first, it felt a bit awkward with just the two of them.

    Su Lin particrly felt a bit restless. Even after so many years, she was never confident when it came to men, especially in light of her recent nightmares.

    She had trusted men in the past, even as far as willingly offering her whole heart, but only to regret in the end.

    And the prices she had paid for those mistakes were also unreasonably heavy.

    Maybe it was her mental age, or maybe because she knows that this guy right beside her wouldn''t hesitate to dive in front of a bullet for her, the closely shut walls, were slowly crumbling, bit by bit.

    The husband and wife pair silently walked out of the hotel onto the floating pier.

    The devilishly handsome man and the ethereal looking woman turned quite a few heads in their direction.

    But since it was the day before the auction, quite a few hot shots had arrived and the residents silently gaped as the pair walked by, without finding anything out of ce.

    The long winding pier had a small table and a couple of chairs set up at the end, arranged so that the entire set up was facing the boundless icy blue crystalline water. The enchanting view was further mystified by the distant fog.

    The entire setting lookedpletely magical and had an unadulterated romantic feeling to it.

    Su Lin''s cherry red lips curved upward ever so slightly as she witnessed the careful preparation by the man standing next to her.

    Arge sized trolley containing a variety of dishes pre-prepared was neatly ced on the side and the quaint wooden table was lined with a soft red silk cloth.

    Since it was windy and chilly, Luther had even prepared an electric candle and carefully arranged everything to give the most ambient setting.

    Su Lin waspletely baffled at the entire scene. She had never experienced anything like this and was deeply touched at the man''s meticulous efforts.

    "Is everything to your liking my dear?" Luther curiously asked, fidgeting with his fingers in the back.

    Su Lin nodded, still absent-mindedly looking at the view.

    Luther satisfactorily smiled, and then pulled out a chair for her. He even waited for her to sit down and then sat opposite her.

    The entire time his heart was racing crazily. He too had never experienced anything like this before.

    He couldn''t control his happiness. He finally gets to have this woman right next to him all his life.

    The painted sky outlined her delicate figure and as the clothes fluttered in the gentle cold wind, she looked utterly divine.

    Su Lin looked at the man in front of her and the perfect piercing pair of eyes staring back at her. The undivided attention startled her and a faint blush quietly crept in her cheeks, slowly turning them beet red.

    A serene melodic silence enveloped the pair, as Luther calmly served her some dishes.

    As seconds trickled by, Su Lin couldn''t help but wish that he would speak something.

    The deafening silence was even more intrusive than the numerous intricate conversations they could possibly be having.

    It cut through theyers of facade and brought out the bare naked heart.

    Luther on the other hand somehow seemed to be perfectly fine with it and kept lovingly gazing at her, enjoying the moment and the enticing view of the woman in front of him.

    After a few minutes, Su Lin couldn''t stand it any longer. As she yed with the food on her te, she quietly murmured.

    "You... what do you like to do?"

 Chapter 134 When you are asking for it... Part 1

    Chapter 134 When you are asking for it... Part 1

    Luther was slightly surprised at her sudden question. He had never even thought about something like that till now.

    To be more precise, he never had the luxury to think about something like that.

    His entire childhood was stolen from him and he was forced to train his body for every second and every minute of the day.

    The ninth gate... Luther slightly clenched his fists as a cold look appeared in his eyes.

    Su Lin quickly realized that she had asked the wrong question and was about to say something else when a familiar raspy voice interrupted their intimate atmosphere.

    "So... This is where you have run off to?"

    Su Lin didn''t even have to nce at that arrogant face to realize who was talking.

    "You are still stalking me?" Su Lin pursed her lips in annoyance, while Luther had a cold glint in his eyes. This pest has been bothering them for way too long!

    Shi Meng unceremoniously leaned on the railing. It didn''t look like he was leaving them anytime soon.

    He even shrugged his shoulders and dered. "Don''t look at me. This is a public ce."

    Su Lin stayed silent for a minute, and then abruptly stood up from her dinner date.

    She didn''t want to linger there anymore. The mood was already ruined and the sky seemed to be darkening as well.

    d typically had extremely short day times and a long endless night. So they might as well return back to the hotel room.

    Luther also didn''t engage with the unwee guest and quietly left behind Su Lin.

    Su Lin was not someone who would take this sort of a taunt lying down. So he was curious as to why this pest was still loitering around them.

    The joy of this unexpected encounter slowly faded from Shi Meng''s face. Watching both of them leave, he couldn''t help but feel a bit agitated.

    But, he could only silently watch their disappearing figures...

    Were they staying together in the same hotel room? A weird question popped up in his mind out of nowhere.

    He shook his head and answered his phone that was almost screaming at him now.

    ...

    Back in the hotel room, Su Lin walked out and leaned on the patio grills, as she absent-mindedly gazed at the vivid colors painting the night sky.

    The chubby fur ball little white peacefully settled in a corner nibbling on the food that Su Lin had brought back for it.

    And Luther silently stood next to Su Lin, looking at her, rather than the enchanting boundless sky.

    As if understanding his unspoken question Su Lin mumbled, "That guy, Shi Meng''ste grandfather is a really good person. He single-handedly left enough good karma for both the mother and son pair to exploit."

    She chuckled and exined. But, even she had a bottom line...

    One of these days, she just might have to do something for this pest to actually leave her alone. And she had a nagging feeling that it might being soon.

    Su Lin sighed and leaned slightly on Luther.

    Though the evening did not proceed as he nned it, Luther was still satisfied with the special time he spent with the wifey.

    To remove the bad after taste left by that pest, Luther quickly changed the topic.

    "To answer your earlier question, I think I might want to try my talent in cooking." His impable face revealed a gentle smile as he tilted his head and spoke.

    "Mmmm... Your rice porridge is indeed the best in the world." Su Lin mumbled with her head still resting on his shoulder.

    "What a cute little wifey you are... Just satisfied with a simple rice porridge?" Luther couldn''t help butugh at her silliness and quickly nted a gentle peck in her soft inviting cheeks.

    After chatting for a while, the husband and wife pair soon called it a night and went to bed.

    Su Lin took a shower first and then proceeded with her daily routine.

    Luther was already content with the pleasant romantic evening they had shared, but couldn''t help wanting more. Damn it... He wanted more!

    He watched the elegant woman casually applying that pleasant-smelling oil she typically used.

    She then patientlybed her long lustrous silky hair and applied some sort of white paste on her smooth skin.

    All the while, Luther was tossing and turning in the bed hesitating if he should implement phase three or not.

    Still deep in his thoughts, he showered and stepped outside with just a towel around his hip and his body half-naked.

    He stood behind Su Lin near the nightstand and ruffled his hair, absent-mindedly watching her apply something.

    His bare muscr body glistened with shimmering drops of water in the soothing night light. His otherwise wless skin proudly portrayed his numerous scars like priced trophies.

    Every time Su Lin gazed at them, she felt a pang of pain in her heart.

    She couldn''t help but run her soft fingers on those dreadful memories. Luther, however, was on a different wavelength.

    His lips curved upward as he saw a faint trace on sadness on the woman''s face and leaned closer to nt a kiss on her forehead.

    Looking at the mischievous smirk on his face, Su Lin quickly turned over with her back facing towards that maic human. Her heart was jumping around crazily.

    Her embarrassed expression and shy ears turned him on further and he finally couldn''t restrain himself any longer.

    With one swift motion, Luther picked up the stunning woman and gently ced her on the bed.

    He knew that the woman had already been married, but he didn''t care about that and still treated her ever so gently like it was her first time.

    He first gently kissed her delicious lips and her soft cheeks, waiting patiently to see if she showed any signs of difort.

    He slowly felt his entire body heat up with a yearning that he had never experienced before.

    He pulled the fidgeting mesmerzing woman closer to him, and his soft petal-like kisses slowly turned into greedy volcanic eruptions.

    Su Lin as well gave in to him and responded to his carnivorous attacks. Her response only triggered him further and he hurriedly ripped the flimsy nightgown she was wearing.

    He greedily felt every inch of her soft body and with great restraint whispered in ears, panting, almost out of breath. "Are you sure?"

    Su Lin replied to his question with a long deep kiss and the man no longer held himself back.

    He ravaged her endlessly throughout the night until both of them were gasping for breath.

    He didn''t understand why he thought they needed to wait some more and get to know each other better. This felt like a natural extension of his existence.

    It felt as if he had already been with her countless times... as if they had already conquered each other for infinite nights.

    It was 3 am when the duo finally let go of each other, forced to stop their dance because of the wet and sticky bedsheets.

    Luther helped her clean up a bit and dropped the blushing woman gently in the shower.

    But, the warm water and the enticing curves on her wless naked body drove him insane.

    He embraced the woman from behind and plundered her again under the steaming hot shower.

    Surprising herself, Su Lin also fed the hot burning lust she felt for that man.

    Small beads of tears surfaced in her glistening eyes as she slowly felt her centuries of loneliness crumble away and disappear.

    Amidst their intense warfare, her gentle voice murmured in solitude, "Please don''t ever betray me."

    Luther immediately stopped and gazed deeply into her eyes. His sharp piercing eyes showed his seriousness as he held her soft supple face in his hands.

    "I would rather die first." He whispered and gave her the assurance that she had asked for.

    The woman revealed a bashful content smile and buried her head into his chest.

    "So even the almighty alchemist has an insecure side?" He chuckled and sucked on her cherry red ears.

    Su Lin immediately lifted her head up to retort in anger, but the man took the opportunity to attack her once again.

    Even the hot water eventually ran out but the duo continued attacking each other passionately. Ravenous moans melodiously danced in the silence of the night.

    After a while, it was already morning, and finally, the morning room service knock interrupted the two.

    "Jerk. I didn''t get a wink of sleep." Su Lin pushed Luther away and shifted all the me on that devilishly handsome man.

    "Mmmm... It was high time you did your wifely duties, my dear."

    Luther ignored the knock and pulled back the woman. He again pushed her against the wall and continued nibbling on her lips.

 Chapter 135 When you are asking for it... Part 2

    Chapter 135 When you are asking for it... Part 2

    Around 9 am, Su Lin finally managed to shake off Luther''s meaty paws and dragged the reluctant guy outside of the hotel room.

    They quickly got a cab to the nearby auction venue, again leaving poor little white, all alone in the room.

    The auction venue''s parking lot was already packed to the brim with high-end cars.

    BMWs and Tes were, in fact, the cheapest ones among thevish extravagant ones such as Lamborghinis and Porsches. The entire venue screamed of the stench of the rich and over-privileged.

    Su Lin and Luther scouted the surroundings for a while and then stepped out of their cab. They entered the lobby, patiently waiting for the special guests to arrive.

    The building''s interior was exaggeratedly luxurious, with the decadence of high-end furnishings for even the smallest detail.

    The ceiling was entirely decked with crystalline chandeliers boasting a majestic extravagant appearance, under which small groups of primly dressed creme de creme upper-ss figures were hanging around.

    Surprisingly, even some teenagers were present at the gathering, probably dragged by their parents to experience the vastness of the world.

    When Su Lin and Luther entered the venue, they instantly stood out in the crowd. Not that the duo was underdressed, but Luther was just too eye-catching!

    He was only wearing a business casual pants and shirt, but his devilishly handsome face, coupled with the impable features, made one lose their self-respect and stare at him in a pedestrian fashion.

    Su Lin instantly blushed under all the attention as vivid memories of the previous night floated into her chaotic mind.

    Of course, she knew why this bastard was particrly good looking today!

    They had gone for several rounds yesterday night, with each time their yin and yang energies constantly mixing and swirling.

    Now that their soul cores are individually established, they are able to share their cultivation bases in this way as well. But this was only if both the cultivators allowed such a thing to ur.

    Since Su Lin''s natural talent was much stronger than Luther''s she selflessly decided to share her cultivation base, refining and purifying his core in the process.

    With a bit more ... cough... dual cultivation...cough... Luther should be able to establish a solid foundation as well.

    And since Su Lin had already established her foundation, this wouldn''t affect her soul core.

    Moreover, this was exactly what they wanted! They needed to be in the spotlight so that they can attract the cockroaches hiding in the dark.

    Not minding the dozens of eyes on them, the husband and wife pair casually walked over to the buffet bar of the reception, which was providing refreshments for the guests until the auction started.

    Suddenly, a familiar voice called out to Su Lin.

    "Heh... What are the likes of you doing in a ce like this?" Shi Meng''s arrogant voice caught up to them.

    Su Lin couldn''t help but sarcasticallyugh at their fated encounters and then replied, "Why? Are you the newly appointed security guard for this building? Why is it your business that I am here?"

    What did I ask and what is she talking about? Shi Meng got annoyed at the nonchnt attitude of his ex-wife. But, an idea suddenly shed in his head...

    He quickly walked a few steps and returned back to Luther and Su Lin, this time with a beautiful blonde woman in his arms.

    Without anyone asking, he loudly proimed.

    "I am here with Ang Hissenger, she got me an invitation. Have you ever heard about the Hissenger corporations? Heh... A bumpkin like you wouldn''t possibly know."

    His lips curved upward in a sarcastic condescending smile.

    He didn''t stop there and very daringly even continued on, "Hehe. I don''t know how you managed to get an invitation today but don''t even dream about buying something."

    "This is not our Hangzhou city auction. You might have to steal money from a million guys like me to buy something today."

    He mockingly looked at Luther, as his eyes clearly expressed the demeaning thoughts in his mind.

    As if that was not enough, the woman standing near Shi Meng red at Su Lin angrily. She did not like the way Shi Meng was casually being so eloquent with this strange woman.

    Su Lin was really at her limits. She needed to teach this fellow an unforgettable lesson soon, for both of their good. Else one fine day, she might just end up killing him like an insect.

    She looked at Luther who was still busily munching as if none of this was his business. He even shrugged his shoulders with an attitude. "You wanted to be kind, so deal with this nonsense!"

    Shi Meng''s smile disappeared, as he condescendingly mumbled while walking away, with the blonde on his arms. "Piece of advice. Get out of here. This is not where someone like you wanders around."

    He busied himself with someone Ang introduced him to, but his wandering eyes kept moving back somewhere else...

    "That pest aside... What about the invitation?" Luther asked, with his eyes still on the te of food.

    "I doubt anyone here has the guts to check these people for invitation cards." Su Lin chuckled. By now, she was already bored with this event.

    So far, it was all just pomp and ir! She couldn''t even detect one measly cultivator anywhere in this crowd.

    "Of course there won''t be cultivators here. You might be a god, but for us mortals, cultivators are mythical beings that arepletely out of reach."

    "Even if this is a uber-exclusive event, you still can''t expect those big shots to show up." Luther chimed in.

    "Do you at least recognize anyone from the Ninth gate here?" Su Lin sulked in disappointment.

    "Nope." Luther could only nod.

    Looking at his precious wifey''s face a bit down, a mischievous smirk appeared on that impable face, as he slightly nudged her. "At least something good came out of it."

    "Hmph. Jerk." Su Lin chuckled. This fellow''s thoughts were always in the gutter!

    "Let''s just get in then." Su Lin and Luther waltzed right in without anyone interrupting them.

    Though their main motive foring here was a bust, they still could enjoy the auction before leaving.

    Soon a voluptuous woman wearing a red bikini, covered by a transparent purposeless robe entered the podium and started giving the introductions.

    "Wee esteemed guests. Today, we will be auctioning out a few selected precious treasures."

    She didn''t dilly dally and got straight to the point. After all, these were all very important people and one wouldn''t want to waste their time.

    As the voluptuous woman continued talking about the various items and their specialties, a tall Italian man sitting in the front particrly paid attention to her.

    After staring at the woman''s elegant curves, he absentmindedly turned to his assistant, who was sitting next to him and murmured. "Get that woman for me tonight."

    As the auction proceeded, one by one, ten to fifteen priceless treasures were brought for bidding amidst the excited crowd.

    There were a variety of treasure items such as precious gems, aged herbs, unique ores, meteor chunks, and even some calligraphy scrolls.

    Though these were termed precious, none of them actually held any value for Su Lin.

    But people next to her thought otherwise.

    The whole crowd was excitedly bidding, throwing away their money willingly.

    Bored out of her wits, Su Lin kept chuckling and cracking jokes with Luther, thetter also grinning cheek to cheek.

    Now that he had the back up of his almighty wifey, Luther dared to look down on other mortals.

    As his tender voice gently chortled from time to time, the lewd Italian man sitting on the previous row, couldn''t help but notice his rugged handsomeness.

    In fact, he had never seen a more handsome human being before. He was instantly spellbound and ovee with an urge to conquer this perfect being.

    Xander immediately pulled out his phone. He noted Luther''s seat number and hurriedly mumbled to his assistant.

    "Forget the woman. Get me that man on seat xx. I need him at all costs. I authorize you to use even the special forces."

    And of course, as cultivators, Su Lin and Luther could obviously hear the baffling words of this unknown stranger.

    Su Lin couldn''t hold herughter any longer and snorted out. "You are in great demand hubby!"

    "Damn it." Luther cursed the random stranger under his breath. I am not a piece of meat!!

    After a while, auctioning of the trivial items waspleted and the real SS rated item for the evening finally showed up.

    The voluptuous woman ducked inside and returned back with a golden tray lined by soft silk cloth.

    On the tray, five tiny fingernail-sized vials were ced cautiously, with the utmost care.

    "Miracle healing elixir. 1 Billion-dor starting bid." The woman started the auction off with her sensual erotic voice.

 Chapter 136 When you are asking for it... Part 3

    Chapter 136 When you are asking for it... Part 3

    "What the heck are those?" Su Lin frowned.

    They definitely seemed to have some sort of a medicinal property, even vaguely rejuvenating but they were at least ten fold weaker than her lowest grade body tempering liquid!

    "I can sell these for a billion dors?" Su Lin raised her eyebrows as her world views were enlightened.

    She thought back to her days of manually grinding and making moisturizers and oils to make money and cried inside.

    But it was still notpletely useless. Rather than earning money, she wanted to build a brand. So it served the purpose just fine.

    The Italian man finally managed to peel his eyes off of Luther and bid on the healing elixirs. It looked like this was the main reason for his attendance this time around.

    He even got into a bidding war with someone else to forcefully grab these "precious" elixirs. The two hot shots blew away their money for a long time before thetter finally gave up.

    And the finger nail sized elixirs actually ended up selling for 5 billion!!

    The Italian young master who so shrewdly managed to bag such an important item turned around and smugly smiled at Luther.

    He was clearly unting his overwhelming wealth.

    Luther gritted his teeth. This fellow! I am not a piece of meat damn it!

    Since that was thest major item, the auction quickly ended and the big shots dispersed one by one.

    Su Lin and Luther as well decided to return back to their hotel room. Poor little white would have been alone all morning.

    But the famous duo now had two groups stalking them! Su Lin noticed the stray dogs following them and frowned.

    "Looks like your fan is prettymitted!" She muttered to Luther whose eyes were darting here and there.

    He was also able to sense the people following them. As an assassin, his reflexes were already sharp enough to trigger his intuition. And moreover, his soul core was already at stage 3.

    So it was a piece of cake for him to detect these small fries.

    Su Lin immediately held his hand and stopped him. "Don''t look at them just yet."

    Her lips curved upward with a cold glint in her eyes. "I think the day has provided us with a wonderful opportunity... He he."

    The husband and wife pair acted as if they were oblivious to the extra presence and continued drifting around the magical ce until they reached an abandoned deserted corner.

    The five sturdy men following them did not miss this rare opportunity and immediately took action.

    They left the darkness and surrounded the husband and wife pair, encircling them with a cruel glint in their eyes.

    Su Lin''s face contorted in fear. She had apletely panicked expression. She acted as if she was scared beyond her wits.

    One of the bulky guys grinned and took a step forward to grab the helpless little woman.

    Another guy even chimed in, as if his job was to make this empty threat more legitimate.

    "Sigh. It''s been a long time since I killed a couple of lost littlembs like you with my bare hands. Unfortunately, the boss wants you alive."

    And another added. "Boss, can I please y with this woman after we get the guy. She looks so tasty."

    Luther almost couldn''t hold hisughter in, but what to do! The wifey loves the theatrics. He gritted his teeth and held back hisughter, that was threatening to erupt.

    While Luther was struggling as if he was holding in his pee, the second party following them was in aplete emotional turmoil.

    Since he finally found her after the suspicious disappearing act for several months, Shi Meng thought it was a good chance for him to do some snooping around.

    He needed to find the hidden truth behind his mysterious ex-wife. He clearly knew that she was up to no good, but he just didn''t know what exactly was her n or intention.

    So Shi Meng patiently followed the husband and wife pair, as they slowly loitered around, hand in hand and whispering in each other''s ears.

    "Slut, are you that happy to be in the arms of a man." He murmured. His mood was turning sour by the second.

    Finally, after quite a while, they stopped their long obscene walk and even seemed to linger in a particrly questionable deserted corner.

    "What is she doing here?"

    Shi Meng bit his finger nails and patiently watched when a group of strange men appeared out of nowhere and surrounded the husband and wife pairpletely.

    Su Lin''s small face turned color and she looked like she was extremely frightened!

    Looking at her pathetic plight, Shi Meng couldn''t help but sneer inside. It strangely felt very fulfilling.

    He thoroughly enjoyed the numerous anxious expressions flitting across her face.

    But suddenly, one of the well built men stepped forward and grabbed Su Lin brashly without any consideration that she was a woman.

    Shi Meng immediately felt a tremor running down his spine.

    His hands wrapped around the steering wheel clenched tightly, as he gazed at the frail woman in captivity from thefort of his car.

    The sight that should have only made him a happier man, was instead turning his knuckles white.

    He himself couldn''t decipher the thoughts running through his mind. He even wanted to dash out of the car and grab that sly evil woman out of harm''s way.

    "I must be crazy" Shi Meng massaged his eye brows and tried to think clearly.

    While he was boiling in a multitude of emotions, the scene in front of him suddenly started changing...

    The helpless woman, who was mercilessly held captive was no longer with the bulky man.

    His eyes that were frantically searching for Su Lin suddenly bulged in surprise.

    Shi Meng couldn''t help but gasp loudly. He was utterly stunned!! What the hell was happening???

    Within a matter of seconds, his entire world had changed upside down. There was a grim expression on his face.

    The woman, whom he once thought to be so frail and helpless, was standing in front of him and tossing around fully grown sturdy men.

    The pretty boy standing next to her didn''t even seem to care, and was insteadughing his heart out in a corner? What the hell was going on?

    With his jaw on the ground, Shi Meng slowly continued watching as Su Lin tackled one guy after another.

    His eyes widened with every guy mercilessly crushed and thrashed around to the extent of insanity.

    Shi Meng managed to catch all the details, of every hit and every kick, from the right angles. Not even one thrashing left his vision.

    It was as if the entire movie was yed just for him from the start to the end.

    Time slowed down for him. Those guys were screaming in misery. Su Lin didn''t look like she was going to stop.

    She could have instead killed them easily. This torture was way worse!

    A few more minutes passed and Su Lin finally stopped her brutal assault. Shi Meng couldn''t help but consciously shiver in fear.

    Was this even the same woman he was once married to?

    Gulp.

    He recollected the days and months his mother had degraded her and verbally abused her. Shi Meng''s expression turned extremely grim.

    If this woman had wanted, she could instantly kill both his mom and him in a matter of milliseconds.

    As if this was not enough, his panicking mind suddenly froze.

    Su Lin who had by now dragged all the sturdy men into a heap suddenly looked up and met his eyes.

    "Damn it! She knows I am here!!" Shi Meng cursed his bad luck. He should have never followed her here!!

    They say when one was close to the death''s door, their entire life shes past them. But only vivid gruesome images shed across Shi Meng''s mind.

    He hoped and prayed that it was just a coincidence. She only looked in his direction by pure coincidence!! That was it!!

    But s...

    Su Lin''s cherry red lips slowly curved upwards into a sarcastic sneer, as she mockingly looked at the man in the car from a distance.

    Shi Meng immediately leaned back and ducked under to hide his masculine figure.

    After waiting for a few minutes which seemed like hours, his heart finally couldn''t take it. It was literally pounding out of his chest.

    He has never faced a peril like this in his entire life!

    As his heartbeats thrummed loudly in his ears, his profusely sweating forehead slightly popped out to gauge the situation.

    She didn''t notice me right?

    Phew... He heaved a deep breath of relief. The coast was clear. That insane woman had not seen him after all.

    Shi Meng took a few more deep breaths as he closed his eyes and calmed himself. He was finally out of the danger.

    His shivering hands inserted the car keys and weakly started the Mercedes. In the future, he needed to distance himself from that demon.

    Before driving away, Shi Meng looked to the right and then to the .....

    Bang. Su Lin was fucking right next to him!!!! Her gentle smiling face was right outside the car window!!!

 Chapter 137 Your hands are meant for better things

    Chapter 137 Your hands are meant for better things

    Shi Meng''s heartpletely gave out. The demon was standing right next to him!!

    Fuck Fuck Fuck

    His brain was utterly frozen shut. He had no idea what to do.

    He just instinctively floored his elerator and shot forward, in ast hail mary attempt to escape.

    But...

    Bang.

    He had run his car right into the street light pole. Everything turned ck. He was slowly losing consciousness. I am done for...

    ......

    Su Lin and Luther reached the airport, with little white tightly snuggling in Su Lin''s arms.

    "Are you sure it is ok that we did not call ambnce services for him?" Luther asked with a hint of concern in his voice.

    "mmmm. I checked his condition. He just fainted out of stress and fear." Su Lin tried to stifle herughter but ended up snorting.

    She then added, mainly to not sound like a heartless monster. "If I showed even the slightest empathy to the mother and son pair, that would mean forgiveness for everything they did."

    "And... these people especially don''t deserve any forgiveness."

    A cold glint shed in her phoenix-like eyes that did not escape Luther.

    She might have suffered a lot in their marriage. His hand gently wrapping around her waist tightened a bit more.

    The husband and wife pair sauntered into their private jet and handed over their luggage.

    Earlier Su Lin had yawned a couple of times, so Luther casually lifted the woman from the couch and quickly stuffed her into the bed.

    He then covered her with a soft nket, followed by a gentle good night kiss.

    Little white followed them pouting as if someone had wronged it.

    Luther couldn''t help butugh at its antics and picked the sulking fellow as well, tucking it right next to Su Lin.

    This d trip hadpletely blown away his mind. He was so ecstatic that he even dared to treat his rival little white nicely!

    But still... the patting was reserved exclusively for his wifey. Under Luther''s gentle rhythmic patting, which might as well be a luby, Su Lin slowly drifted asleep.

    Though she was asleep, a smile still hung on her cherry red lips, enjoying the kind and gentle pampering that was being showered unconditionally on her.

    "Why are you being touched so easily, my darling." Luther nted a light peck on her soft delicious lips and quickly restrained himself.

    He was about to get up from there, lest he might attack his sleeping beauty when a soft hand clenched his shirt corner.

    He turned around but the wifey was still fast asleep. It looked like the woman had subconsciously clenched his shirt, asking him to stay near her.

    Luther smiled contentedly, touched by the wifey''s clingy behavior.

    A few minutes peacefully passed when a familiar guqin melody sounded... followed by the sarcastic voice and the fake concern.

    Su Lin immediately woke up and sat straight with a frown on her face. Her entire forehead was profusely sweating with her eyes bulged in panic.

    Surprised, Luther immediatelyforted her, with a tinge of sadness in his eyes. "I am here. I am here."

    Su Lin''s frantic eyes met his kind and gentle gaze, settling down a bit.

    "Just what kind of a monster is bothering my almighty wife?" Luther forced a smile and nted a kiss on the woman''s sweaty forehead.

    Su Lin flopped back on the bed and closed her eyes. She was afraid to answer his question.

    Understanding her hesitation, Luther didn''t dwell on that any longer.

    He might have disyed all his scars wide open for her to see, but he knew that she had her own scars too, hidden and shut away.

    With a smirk, he casually tossed aside the still sleeping little white onto a nearby chair and got under the nket next to his wifey.

    "mmmm... Go to sleep, my dear. Let me see who is hurting you when this hubby is right next to you."

    Luther proudly dered, knowing full well that a monster capable of sending shivers to Su Lin might probably be just out of this fighting range.

    He hugged her tightly from behind and wrapped his huge muscr legs over her misleadingly fragile and slender hips.

    The frown and the restlessness slowly disappeared from Su Lin''s face, soon reced by a gentle smile. The warmth she felt from his touch soothed her heart and mind.

    He caressed her soft hands with his slightly rough coarse hands, and softly whispered in her ears.

    "Don''t ever use your hands for fighting again. They are meant for better things."

    Su Lin looked at his impable face, that an undeniable sadness etched in the crevices.

    "But" Luther immediately attacked those retorting lips and shut them offpletely.

    "I will handle my own revenge." He then murmured. "And I will handle all the other fights too. After all your hubby''s first duty is to be your bodyguard."

    His determined face gave Su Lin no other option. She gave in and settled back into herfortable snuggle.

    His soft rhythmic breathing sounds near her ears eased her mind and she started feeling sluggish and sleepy again.

    Luther didn''t stop there and cough... to help his wifey sleep... cough... nted a dozen kisses on her precious soft nape.

    And of course, the delicate blushing ear lobes also deserved attention.

    The gentle nibbling slowly turned into petal-like kisses which had now transmigrated from the ear lobes all the way to the cherry red lips.

    The tender soft kiss slowly turned into a deep passionate one.

    mmmm... Of course, this was all for helping his wifey sleep.

    After a few seconds, when a low grumbling sound echoed somewhere, Luther finally released the cherry red lips from captivity, panting out of breath.

    Su Lin looked at him with a puzzled expression. "Hmm?"

    "Your tummy is asking for my attention, my dear." He chuckled.

    He then unceremoniously dragged the sleeping little white from the chair and threw it down next to her. "Here hug this."

    "Actually no, hug this instead." He tossed little white back on the chair and instead put a pillow next to her.

    Su Lin couldn''t help but burst out intoughter, with even a small tear appearing on her phoenix-like eyes.

    And... Little white, who had now woken up, due to the numerous rough tosses, frantically looked here and there, wondering what the hell was going on.

    As soon as it caught the sight of that smirking human next to its mom, it immediately knew it was wronged.

    Luther ignored the pouting little white and went to the small kitchen cum pantry space in the jet.

    They only had a couple more hours on the flight, so he just wanted to make something light and delicious for her.

    Hoping to find something useful, he opened the fridge and noticed that they had a few eggs and a wide assortment of meat and veggies, albeit in small portion sizes.

    Luther quickly got to work, as he cracked some eggs open, beating them into a fluffy mixture.

    He then chopped some peppers and a few other veggies, simultaneously pan frying a few chopped out pieces of chicken.

    A delicious aroma slowly wafted out, even managing to perk up the twozily tossing and turning busybodies.

    Su Lin got out of the nket and skipped over to her devilishly handsome man.

    The guy somehow managed to look good while doing anything and everything.

    Even the simple act of chopping veggies and making an omelet looked like an exquisite art performed by an ethereal being.

    Su Lin tip-toed around and mercilessly hugged the master in action from behind.

    "Your hands are also meant for better things..." She softly whispered in his ears.

    Luther''s lips curved upwards in surprise. He nodded obediently with a smile on his face.

    Though his movements were a lot more restricted, it looked like he still preferred cooking like this, with his wifey clung to his back.

    The cooking was finallypleted, and Luther served two tes, one for the wifey and another for little white.

    Though he acted non-chnt and carefree, he had a lot of things on his mind and didn''t feel that hungry himself.

    The two tes however looked vastly different, the difference between earth and heavens in fact. Even a beast cub like little white noticed the obvious bias and prejudice.

    One te was carefully organized and artistically ted, with a soft fluffy omelet enveloping the aromatic veggie and chicken filling.

    The thickness and the cook on the omelet were perfect to the dot.

    And the other te looked like someone had haphazardly thrown together some leftovers.

    Little white looked at the two tes, with its small head turning rapidly between the two. It then looked up at its nemesis, with its pitiful cute eyes.

    Though it was messily arranged, it still had the same contents and was properly cooked. So Su Lin chuckled and ignored the bickering duo, while casually digging into her te.

 Chapter 138 Back to where I belong Part 1

    Chapter 138 Back to where I belong Part 1

    The trio finally arrived at the vi, with little white dashing out of Su Lin''s hands almost immediately. It disappeared into the gardens, with a clear intention of vying for attention.

    Unfortunately for it, its master was a foundation established cultivator, whose speed and the body were both top-notch.

    Su Lin chuckled and was about to grab the little thing when she noticed a stranger in the vi.

    Though he was standing there briskly walking back and forth and fidgeting with the folders in his hand, the guy didn''t seem that suspicious.

    In fact, he was in awyer''s clothes and looked like he was waiting for them.

    As soon as he saw Su Lin and Luther entering the premises, he immediately rushed towards Su Lin.

    He even humbly gave her a slight bow! Su Lin was confused.

    "Miss Su Lin, Master Shi Meng sent me here with his family''s entire property and entire wealth. Please feel free to pick and choose whatever you want from these."

    He then hesitated and swallowed his saliva. "If needed you also have the option to take everything."

    Thewyer''s frantic eyes searched for a reply in Su Lin''s cold indifferent eyes.

    She was not in the least touched by this act.

    Rather, it only showed how pitiful he was. Stepping on the weak, but fleeing from the powerful. What a disgusting cockroach!!

    Since he had seen her strength and power first hand, the guy apparently wasted no time in waving a white peace g.

    "Whatever I want huh? Wonder if I should just take everything." Su Lin smirked.

    She nced at the various papers handed over to her and patiently browsed them one by one.

    She then stopped at a particr property and took out that deed separately.

    This was it. This was all that she needed.

    She quickly retrieved a pen and paper from her Valentino handbag and scribbled a few words on it. She then sent the profusely sweatingwyer back to Shi Meng.

    .................

    "No matter how powerful she is or how much dealings she has with the underground, you don''t have to bend over this much Meng." Su Han angrily scoffed and reprimanded his friend.

    Shi Meng had run off to the Su family vi. He was too frightened to be alone. Since yesterday, he even had slight tremors running across his body intermittently.

    Just the thought of the past and his brash dealings with her gave him the shivers. He really had been too ignorant.

    Even when she quietly left and minded her own business, he still had made life difficult for her and on top of that intervened in herpany affairs as well.

    There really was too much tension and bad history.

    With everything happening around him, and her mysterious background, Shi Meng couldn''t help but feel vulnerable.

    And he had no idea how he was going to get rid of this nagging feeling.

    Su Han tried his best to console his friend and get him out of this stupid decision but to no avail.

    Who on their right mind hands over the entire property to the ex-wife??? Su Han waspletely bewildered.

    "At least wait till grandpa returns from B city." He patted his friend''s hunched back and tried to reason.

    While the two were still talking, the door bell rang and the house keeper informed him about thewyer''s arrival.

    "Over. It''s all over. Even thewyer is back now." Su Han cried out in exasperation.

    "We can''t even change anything anymore. That slut probably took everything you own and then some more."

    "What the heck have you gone and done Meng??? You totally lost it."

    He then suddenly patted his friend''s back with an excited gleam in his eyes. "I got it. Don''t worry. We can get this whole incident thrown away in court."

    Shi Meng looked at his friend''s sudden excitement in confusion. "Hmm?"

    "We can say that you met with a life-threatening dangerous experience in d and was deeply depressed and in a bad mental state when making this decision. I am sure the judge willpletely rule this on our side."

    Su Han tried exining his great idea to Shi Meng.

    "Bro! You don''t understand! I indeed met with a dangerous life-threatening experience in d, and that female demon was the main perpetrator of that incident!!"

    "Why do you think I am trying my best here to appease her??" Shi Meng cried inside.

    He was not in the least worried about the loss of these properties. He can always earn more. He just needed to be alive!!

    Su Han didn''t even know what to say anymore. The entire situation lookedpletely ridiculous to him.

    How can that frail good for nothing woman hold so much power and strength? It was simply impossible.

    Thewyer hurriedly walked into the living room and wiped his sweat off his forehead. He really wanted to be sure before reporting this news to the young master.

    "What happened?" Shi Meng anxiously asked.

    And without giving thewyer a chance to answer, he anxiously bbered on, "You could have called me first!! I have waited too long!! Did she seem angry? What did she say?"

    Thewyer removed a piece of paper from the folder and carefully handed it to Shi Meng. "Sir, Miss Su Lin gave you this message."

    While Shi Meng slowly opened that piece of paper, Su Han grabbed thewyer and shook him.

    "Why did you follow stupid orders such as these?? Even if Meng was temporarily out of it, shouldn''t you have at least spoken some sense into him??"

    "Is this why we are employing you at such a high sry??" Su Han started berating thewyer.

    "But sir"

    "Shut up. You did everything wrong and what is the point of exnations now??" Su Han angrily scoffed.

    Thewyer waited patiently and then smiled. Maybe his panicked expression was sending them the wrong message.

    "Sir, Miss Lin just took a single property deed." He finally got his answer out.

    "What??" Su Han waspletely shocked.

    Why would a gold digger like her just take a single property, when the entire family''s wealth is handed over to her on a golden tter. This was ridiculous!

    "What did she take?" Su Han grabbed the folder from thewyer''s arms and hastily went through the documents as if he needed to confirm the truth with his own eyes.

    "Miss Lin just took the Shi vi property deed." Thewyer handed Su Han the relevant document.

    Su Han was instantly overjoyed. This was great news! This was amazing news!

    "Look at this Meng. You are so lucky. Your stupid act has gonepletely unpunished! She just took the vi deed." Su Han pped his thighs and chuckled in relief.

    "What a stupid woman! Even if you gave them the entire world, a stupid woman will always be just that. Stupid."

    While Su Han was celebrating, Shi Meng finally looked up from that piece of paper. Was this really okay? Was she really satisfied with just this?

    Looking at his friend staring at that paper in a stupor, Su Han grabbed it from his hand. "What do we have here? Now that this drama is over, is she ying new tricks again? Stupid vain woman."

    But, to his surprise, the nk white paper just had a single statement on it.

    "With this we are strangers."

    Su Han re-read it a couple of times and was dumbstruck,pletely out of words.

    Silence enveloped the entire atmosphere when Su Han finally mumbled after clearing his throat.

    "Fine. Let bygones be bygones. Something good at least came out of this outright stupidity."

    "Hopefully, now that woman won''t interfere in our business anymore."

    He looked at his friend, who still seemed to be in a trance-like state and patted him. "Let it be. Maybe this will bring closure to both you and her."

    Su Han very well knew how obsessed Shi Meng had been over Su Lin, always ranting about some crazy conspiracy theories.

    Now that everything was out in the open, they at least knew that she was not after their money.

    Well, there was always a possibility that she was aplete psycho and might still hound them in the future for more money.

    But for now, she really did deserve the benefit of the doubt. After all, she did choose the lowest valued property out of the entire bunch.

    Suddenly thinking of something, Shi Meng looked up and asked hurriedly, "What did you say she took?"

    "She took the Shi vi property deed, sir." Thewyer immediately replied.

    Oh no!! He barely had any time to digest the fact that he was out of danger, and the next crisis had alreadye knocking at his doorstep!

    Shi Meng abruptly stood up and fished out his phone from his pocket.

    "Mom, hello. Where are you right now?"

 Chapter 139 Back to where I belong Part 2

    Chapter 139 Back to where I belong Part 2

    Luther patiently waited while thewyer gave Su Lin the document she had asked for.

    His cold piercing eyes had a mysterious glint in it as his eyes scanned the document Su Lin was holding.

    "Hmph. I don''t want you to take anything from him." Luther suddenly reached out and tried his best to snatch the document from Su Lin''s hand.

    Unfortunately for him, Su Lin was a Foundation Realm cultivator. Her speed and reflexes were much faster than him, who was still a Mortal Realm cultivator.

    As her nimble hands danced mid-air, Luther could only graze the after images, even with his best effort.

    Giving up after a while, he sulked and looked at her with his pair of maic eyes, as if he had been terribly wronged.

    Su Lin creased her eyebrows. How do I reason with this unreasonably possessive maniac?

    Taking into ount, the level of cmity, she decided to use the honey trap method.

    She skipped forward and tightly hugged Luther while looking up at him with her grinning phoenix like eyes.

    "I am sorry hubby. Just let this one go. Please, please...?"

    And... a resounding sess!

    Luther couldn''t even remember what the issue was anymore. All he heard was the divine word ''hubby'' and hepletely forgot everything.

    He tightly hugged her back and ced a gentle kiss on her marshmallow cheeks.

    He immediately felt his body heating up and started nibbling her earlobes and cing petal like kisses on her neck, when a weird sound interrupted their midday warfare.

    "Cough... Cough... Boss, we want to know what happened in d?" Monkey chimed in interrupting the oblivious husband and wife pair.

    Luther''s face instantly darkened. Now that they were back home, there were suddenly so many obstacles in his love life.

    These bastards were always hogging Su Lin''s attention, particrly that ingrate Squirrel!

    When he looked at all his brothers standing in front of them, Luther gasped in realization.

    Damn it! This ce looks like some men''s hostel! How are newly weds even supposed to live in an atmosphere like this??

    As Su Lin was excitedly talking about their recent trip, particrly the part where Luther''s fan sent his men after them, Luther kept circling the group, looking up and down, with a weird expression on his face.

    His maic eyes eventually fell on that piece of document in Su Lin''s hands and immediately an idea started surfacing in his wife obsessed brain.

    He pulled Su Lin aside, not caring that she was still talking to the bunch of bulky men, and looked at her with a straight sincere face.

    "I get it wifey. You want that house because they mistreated you so badly for so many years in that stupid house."

    "So... an act of even better dramatic revenge would be... if we go there right now, kick everyone out and live there every single day, right under their stupid noses!"

    Luther''s mischievous eyes widened in joy, as he continued prattling on some more.

    "Don''t worry about this house. After all, my brothers need somece to live. Just the both of us living and partying at the Shi family vi should be sufficient for decent revenge."

    Su Lin nodded in agreement. That was not a bad idea.

    Squirrel gasped. Monkey nodded in respect. Panda stifled in hisughter.

    Every single brother was dumbfounded by the sudden exponential increase of their first brother''s romantic acuity.

    What a godlike exnation for a skeevy reason!! Without their notice, their prude brother had already leveled up multiple times in the wife department.

    Luther swiftly ignored their puzzled gazes and already started dragging Su Lin out. He even tossed out a snarkyment to the shocked onlookers. "Get our stuff there, Monkey."

    "Damn it !! There goes my peaceful morning." Monkey hated moving things around the most and stared daggers at this vengeful brother of his. "He is doing this because I interrupted their little kissing session! Damn it."

    Luther did not waste any further time and immediately picked his favorite car from the garage, a sleek ck Lamborghini.

    He first opened the door for Su Lin to get in and even helped her buckle the seat belt. He then jumped across the car as if it was the most natural thing for him to do and settled in the driving seat.

    The rest of the group could only watch in a stupor as the husband and wife pair quickly disappeared from their eyesight.

    "Don''t look at me guys. These are just happy tears." Monkey rubbed his eyes. "Our brother has grown so much... Sniff. sniff."

    .......

    The chief butler of the Shi vis was busily roaming around here and there.

    It was almost time for theirpany''s annual g and he has to make sure that thewn and garden are primly decorated for the close personal after party.

    This particr party was especially important since the famous young madam from the Hissenger family will be attending this one.

    The butler did not know much about them except for the fact that they are an extremely influential family in the United States. But this alone was enough to motivate him beyond need.

    His young master''s family was finally going to have some good times and his status would only be more and more elevated.

    After that gue that had terrorized their family for years, they were finally going to see some good times!

    The head butler briskly gave out all the required instructions and stepped inside to consult Mama Meng about some details.

    Mama Meng was equally joyous as well. The Liangs were back. Her son might be dating a multi-billion dor heiress. Everything was as it should be! Everything was as they rightfully deserved!

    Mama Meng walked out with a face full of teeth. It was time for her weekly mahjong gathering.

    Boasting about her incredible son to those jealous old witches was her favorite pastime rather than ying mahjong itself.

    She double checked the fit of her new simple and ssic in ocean green designer gown and donned on a few more diamond rings before stepping out of the vi.

    Her face shined jubntly as she walked out and got into the ck Mercedes that was waiting for her at the main house entrance.

    The driver opened the door for her and Mama Meng elegantly sat inside.

    The car then swiftly proceeded to drive out of the vi en route to Mama Meng''s mahjong gathering.

    But weirdly at the gate, out of nowhere, a ck Lamborghini unceremoniously blocked their way.

    "Who is this?" Mama Meng was confused. If it was any random car, she would have inconsiderately berated them by now.

    But since it was a luxurious sports car, she first curiously stepped out and walked towards the strange car to politely enquire who the intruders were. Who knows it might even be that Hissenger girl that Shi Meng was alwaysining about!!

    That boy was still far too young to understand women! A domineering woman like Ang was hard toe by. He should hold on to a gem like her.

    But instead, he was constantlyining about how she always keeps bothering him. She still needed to teach a lot to this son of hers.

    Mama Meng lowered her polite smiling face and knocked on the opaque car windows. "Are you looking for someone here?" She politely asked with a graceful elegant demeanor.

    Her loud unpleasant voice, even when it was dressed up to be elegant, triggered Su Lin instantly as she slowly rolled down the car window with a condescending sneer on her face.

    "How are you doing my dearest mother-inw?" She chuckled and looked at Mama Meng with a cold glint in her eyes.

    There were very few people who could instantly annoy and irritate Su Lin, and Mama Meng upied the rank 1 of that list.

    Mama Meng''s eyes immediately widened in surprise. All the fake politeness, smile, and elegancepletely disappeared as she gritted her teeth forcefully in anger.

    Su Lin might dislike mama Meng but mama Meng disliked Su Lin exponentially more.

    "Slut. What did youe here for?" She angrily shouted, with her words apanied by beads of saliva.

    Mama Meng then caught the sight of the devilishly handsome man sitting next to Su Lin and her eyes bulged even more in surprise. How did this good for nothing slutnd a man like his?

    Her cheeks immediately ruddied and she continued bbering angrily. "Did youe here for parading yourtest sugar daddy? Slut, aren''t you ashamed to live a pathetic life like this?"

    Mama Meng hadn''t seen her for a long time and now that the bitch Su Lin was right in front of her, she didn''t hold back and released all her pent up anger.

 Chapter 140 Back to where I belong Part 3

    Chapter 140 Back to where I belong Part 3

    "Why are you even here? To torture my sweet boy for more money?" Mama Meng barked at Su Lin. The very sight of this woman put her in a ferocious mood.

    She then suddenly remembered how the final verdict of their divorce settlement case was expected toe in, approximately a couple of weekster.

    Since Su Lin was not present in person for the initial verdict, the case had been postponed and again postponed until finally, the judge had to change the ruling because the opposite party waspletely missing in action.

    But now, at the final attempt, when everything was going to be theirs once and for all, Su Lin had suddenly appeared in Hangzhou city again, entirely out of nowhere.

    Mama Meng''s breathing quickened and her heart rate increased. She seemed flushed and out of breath, even when not doing rigorous physical activity.

    Looking at the woman''s battered and frazzled face, Su Lin didn''t want to engage in the cheap exchanges any longer and egg on her more.

    Actually, she had never replied even once to Mama Meng''s obvious taunts and simply smiled indifferently.

    This type of response worked best for a loud-mouthed woman like Mama Meng. It was fun for a while, but meh. Su Lin decided to not torture the woman any longer.

    She signaled Luther to drive around her parked car.

    The gate was closed but it took Su Lin all of a minute to casually point her finger and send a pulse of energy to effortlessly malfunction the electric gate.

    "This is mine now. If you still n oning in, I won''t hesitate to get you arrested for trespassing."

    Su Lin''s voice boomed, as she warned the dumbfoundeddy before disappearing with Luther into the huge lustrous vi.

    Mama Meng instantly went crazy. She grabbed her driver''s cor and shook him like a maniac.

    "What did she say? This family house, that has been with us for generation after generation is hers?" She was furious and shivering with anger. She hated this woman to the core.

    But, luckily for her, before she got more agitated, Shi Meng''s call shed on her phone.

    "Meng, what is happening?? Why is she here? What is she saying? Is our family house really that slut''s??" Mama Meng yelled at the inanimate telmunication object.

    Shi Meng didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    On one hand, she acts so aloof and cool about everything. She literally forgave him for a whole lot of over the board offensive transgressions.

    For heaven''s sake, he had even stalked her for countless days. And on top of that, even when she held all the power, she didn''t take any meaningfulpensation.

    On the other hand, she instantly went to his house, without even giving him a chance to inform his mother or anyone else, almost as if she simply wanted to pick a fight with this inconsiderate mother.

    He patiently exined to his mother in anguage that she would understand. "Mom, don''t worry. She just asked for the house, instead of half of our properties in entirety."

    This sudden reply made Mama Mengpletely speechless, which was a very rare urrence for her.

    She seemed to calm down and settle down a bit.

    "But Meng... It''s our family home." She replied after a long pause of silence.

    "mmmm. It''s ok mom. We will get a new family home. What is important is that both of us are alive and healthy." Shi Meng exined, but he was pretty sure that his mother wouldn''t understand the gravity of the situation.

    "Please stay with the Liangs. I wille and get you in the evening after everything is settled. We can go over and look at some new ces."

    Mama Meng reluctantly nodded. After all, that slut hadn''t left them with many other options. She cursed their bad luck and haughtily left the vi, after taking onest look.

    It''s all worth it if that gue finally leaves their lives forever. More than their family house, she cared more about her son and his future.

    Shi Meng heaved a sigh of relief and cut the call. Thankfully, his mother hadn''t made the already delicate situation any worse.

    As opposed to these two, Su Lin was having a great day. When Luther talked about moving to the Shi vi today, she hadn''t really considered these small perks.

    At first, she got to throw out Mama Meng in person. And now, she gets to fire all the vi staff, one by one in person.

    Especially the woman who had kicked her real hard, on the very first day she transmigrated into this world. She had called her a useless dog.

    And she didn''t just fire them brutally, she also unleashed the full power of her cultivation base and made them shiver subconsciously.

    It did feel good to crush these cockroaches with her overwhelming power.

    After satisfactorily finishing all the excessive payback and power demonstration, Su Lin sheepishly turned around and cutely pouted to Luther, in an attempt to save her white lotus image.

    Luther could only chuckle in response. If his wifey imed to be a white lotus, then, of course, she was right! Knowing his wifey''s full power, she had already done her best to be kind to these insignificant assholes.

    The husband and wife pair then went around and looked at the vi debating on its new interior decoration.

    Well rather than calling it a debate, it was more like Luther shamelessly hugging his precious wifey and nodding his head in response, while she talked about what she wanted to get for the ce.

    It did feel good to be back at this house, the house where everything had began anew for her.

    She silently gazed out the window sill where the original Su Lin had spent her final moments and closed her eyes, hoping that the poor girl had finally found her peace.

 Chapter 141 My sweet wifey is surprisingly insatiable Part 1

    Chapter 141 My sweet wifey is surprisingly insatiable Part 1

    "Where do I put all these packed boxes, bro?" Monkey grit his teeth and asked Luther begrudgingly.

    The massive task of moving out the old furniture and belongings, and arranging the new decor, not so surprisingly,nded on Monkey as usual.

    Being thewyer in the group, he didn''t have that many things to take care of, and previously, his primary duty had been to constantly tail Luther, being an invisible back up to him in the event of danger.

    Hence, he typicallyzed around with lots of free time in his hands. But these cruel brothers of his recently realized the amount of free time he had and started taking undue advantage of his poor soul.

    Luther smirked at the poor guy''s misfortune and chuckled. "Just send it to the Shi industries. I don''t want that creep''s things here."

    Monkey took note of his brother''s callous attitude and resolved to take revenge for this tant injustice.

    Monkey just like the others had a soul core of stage 2 and their basic abilities were much more enhanced. So, it did not take long for him to finish up the packing, unpacking, and moving.

    After tidying up everything, Monkey fished out his phone with an evil grin. It was payback time!

    He quickly called the rest of the group to the newly minted vi and just like that, the romantic evening Luther had nned for,pletely copsed and was reced by a family dinner.

    The key person to this was Runyan. If it was just them, then Luther would have mercilessly driven them away. Since Monkey had also invited Runyan, Luther had no other option but to menacinglypromise.

    Luther''s lips twitched as he saw the unsightly bunch of thugs howling in the living room.

    "Tsk. Tsk. These bastards have totally ruined my special moving in day."

    He helplessly headed into the kitchen to make the heartless rascals a semi-decent dinner.

    Else, even if he by chance, cooked something too good, then these shameless pigs might just settle here and never leave.

    Luther entered the kitchen and quickly started chopping up vegetables. He didn''t n to make anything too troublesome.

    He was just going to put together some side dishes, coupled with servings of rice and soup.

    Hmph. This in itself is too much for those shameless guys.

    Unlike his shoddy personal appearance, with his unruly hair always dancing in the wind, nevertheless adding a devilish charm to the man''s face, the several fresh vegetables were neatly cut into simr sized chunks with great precision and speed.

    A calm rhythmic melody flowed in his tranquil heart, with each chopping sound and each sizzling noise.

    Maybe because he had never been at peace with himself, he had never experienced these sorts of things before.

    Even something as mundane as cooking a meal could give so much joy and serenity to one''s soul.

    They kept handing him various herbs to add in the dishes, and when Luther refused to listen or test it, they directly added things to his dishes haphazardly in the name of improving it.

    After a while, Luther couldn''t bear it anymore and drove the duo out. Of course, he used two different methods for the two different nuisances.

    One involved brutal kicking, while the other involved assault by a petal of soft kisses and tickles.

    After being tickled out, Su Lin fished out her phone and sent a quick message to Mignani. Since everyone was here, she wanted to invite her other friend as well.

    But it looked like Mignani was out of town. She noted down Su Lin''s new address and the trio, including Runyan, nned to meet outside for dinner, once Mignani returned back to the country.

    As Su Lin was chatting with Mignani about her recent assignments, she couldn''t help but think about the special person, whom she had conveniently neglected for so long.

    After ending the chat with Mignani, she shamelessly sent out a text to that special person.

    Surprisingly, after sending out the text, she even booked a cab to pick up that special person and drop him off at the Shi vi.

    Runyan peered out of curiosity and saw that familiar name, which Su Lin had so mercilessly neglected. She couldn''t help but break into a smile.

    If there was one person who outrightly dared to yell and shout at her sister, it was this guy!

    Su Lin didn''t care though. She shamelessly joined the group and yed poker with them.

    In fact, she entirely expected the guy toe in, firing bullets and dropping bombs on her. If that guy dares to shout at her, she knew full well how to pacify him!

    After a while, a cab screeched out the gates, and a haggard-looking guy strutted out. But contrary to what Su Lin had assumed, the guy didn''t look particrly angry or annoyed.

    Rather there was a profound excruciating look of destion in his face.

    Wang Yu entered the vi and walked right into the party mode living room.

    Su Lin noticed the familiar face and grinned shamelessly. But she only got an empty nod in return.

    Hmm... She was confused.

    "Shouldn''t this guy be fuming hot right now? After all, I gave him a bunch of nts and left him to take care of them for months together."

    "That too without any sort ofmunication or whatsoever." Even if he was not really angry with her, he should at least be throwing a tantrum right about now.

    Su Lin looked at the guy with a puzzled expression.

    He came in. He just casually nodded at her and then started chatting randomly with the guys lounging around.

    They all knew him pretty well since Wang Yu had been hanging around Su Lin for a long time, even before she had met Luther.

    In fact, Wang Yu was the first person who doubted Su Lin''s mysterious behavior and her vague background.

 Chapter 142 My sweet wifey is surprisingly insatiable Part 2

    Chapter 142 My sweet wifey is surprisingly insatiable Part 2

    Dinner was soon ready and a delicious aroma wafted out tickling everybody''s senses.

    Luther carefully ced all the appetizing dishes on the main dark wood dining table, which was huge enough to seat the entire group.

    Though he did not intend for the food toe out so well, it ended up pretty savory and yummy.

    He then sat next to Su Lin and helped her take a huge serving of all the dishes.

    Su Lin as well was slowly getting used to devouring these mouth-watering dishes every single meal. A man who can cook is indeed the best!

    With a content smile dancing on her lips, she chowed down on her bowl with full attention, as her hubby kept cing stirred fried and curried meat pieces and vegetables, one after another in her bowl.

    Not able to endure the vinegar being served to them, the group acted dumb and ignored thepletely oblivious husband and wife pair.

    This was torture to single dogs like us damn it! And moreover, this lovey-dovey over the top duo used every single opportunity to torture them.

    At least the food was worth this torture...

    As opposed to the boisterous environment on the table, a sad gloomy hue hung around Wang Yu, who was sitting silently in a corner.

    He did not take part in the incessant chatter on the table and looked particrly deste.

    Su Lin furrowed her brows as she pondered why this fellow was acting much worse than the usual.

    She was already used to his dejected, ''I no longer care about anything'' attitude. But this was a bit too dark and gloomy even for him.

    He did not even eat much and soon slipped out of the dining room silently. He walked out to the garden and slumped on the ground, looking up at the night sky.

    Su Lin excused herself, and ced little white on the chair, winking at Luther to feed the cute darling.

    Ignoring Luther''s small sweet protests, she followed the tired hazy figure out to the garden.

    A cloud of morose smoke hung around the thin battered figure, as Wang Yue absent-mindedly puffed on his half-used cigarette.

    Su Lin quietly slumped next to him on the ground and gently patted his drooping shoulders. His middle-aged figure somehow looked more haggard than thest time she had seen him.

    It was time...

    "You havee till here, haven''t you?" Su Lin looked at the deste man and spoke with a grave tone. "Why don''t you go ahead and do it." Her cold eyes patiently waited for the man to respond.

    Wang Yu dusted his smoke and hesitated.

    Yes, he might have helped her out, but what he wanted to ask in return... was definitely not something proportional.

    At the same time, he could not possibly let it go. This was something he had to aplish in his worthless life, or at least die trying to.

    And this thin elegant woman shimmering brilliantly in the darkness was really his best chance.

    Wang Yu shivered ever so slightly.

    Su Lin lifted her nimble fingers in front of the bewildered guy and folded them one by one. "I can give you two things. One of my close personal secrets and a bit of my time."

    "Are you ready?" She looked at the silent deste guy and smiled. He didn''t look prepared at all. But still... Su Lin continued.

    "When someone dies, their soul is sucked into a mysterious magnificent ce. A soul cannot reside without the body."

    "A soul is normally washed off all its previous life''s burdens and blessed again with a new life. Your loved ones are already at peace. Don''t worry about them anymore."

    Wang Yu''s eyes bulged. Tears started streaming from his eyes. "I... How? How do you know?" he yelled gritting his teeth.

    "I went through the same thing... Except... I was able to hold on to my memories because of some special things."

    She tried to exin it to the best of her ability without confusing him too much.

    "I can assure you though. I am not really lying." She spoke with a twinkle in her eyes.

    Wang Yu quietly nodded. His tired worn-out heart calmed down ever so slightly, finding a little sce after the torturous dozens of years.

    Everything had turned upside down in a single days time. His entire family was taken from him and brutally massacred, all because he won a worthless project bid.

    If they had asked him first, he would have given it all up in a millisecond. But the arrogant bastard wanted to trample on him and pay back the humiliation. So they ripped his family away from him.

    Su Lin looked at the gaunt man, "I will take care of all of them for you. Send them to their reincarnation cycles as well." She patted him.

    "How did you know?" Wang Yu asked.

    "You may not be as popr as me, but you did show up in the choogle results.. somewhere around the 11th or the 12th page."

    Wang Yu chuckled at the poorly attempted joke.

    "They are too strong." He looked straight at her without blinking.

    "If you didn''t think I was strong enough to deal with them, why have you been following me around all these days?"

    Su Lin smirked, revealing that she waspletely aware of his intentions right from the beginning.

    Wang Yu chuckled loudly like a mad man. He was grateful that this mysterious expert showed mercy on someone worthless like him.

    "That''s right. We might have run into each other by coincidence but the moment I heard about your miraculous cancer recovery, I knew you were not normal."

    "Your ex-husband is a truly pathetic guy. Hepletely missed out on a golden angel like you."

    Su Lin chuckled. She was not the angel that he missed out on. She was just the devil who upied his angelic wife''s body.

 Chapter 143 My sweet wifey is surprisingly insatiable Part 3

    Chapter 143 My sweet wifey is surprisingly insatiable Part 3

    "The Qin family huh... " Su Lin absent-mindedly scrubbed her soft body, while enjoying the warm soak in the herbal bath.

    Her fresh rosy skin was so soft that even a newborn baby''s softness would pale inparison. Her silky hair shone with the luster of a dark endless night.

    The cherry red lips glistened as if it was just blessed by the morning dew drops. The woman had a slightly in face, but every single feature was as alluring as the mystical moonlight.

    Of course, this was to be expected from a grandmaster alchemist who stood at the pinnacle of alchemy but sadly, only focussed on top-grade pill concocting and potion brewing intended for cosmetic benefits...

    Even when she was indulging in such a luscious rejuvenating bath, that could literally melt away the stagnated knots and grievances from one''s burdened soul, Su Lin''s crescent eyes still fluttered restlessly.

    She was racking her brain trying toe up with the best possible n.

    Earlier, when she had yfully asked Wang Yu if his enemies deserved a swift punishment or rather a slow painful torturous punishment, she had never expected the aloof haggard guy to look back at her with such animosity in his eyes.

    She understood him though.

    The pain and agony of one''s family being torn right out from under them and decimatedpletely without an ounce of mercy... She was not new to this kind of pain.

    The Qin family''s fate was already decided when she had first met Wang Yu. They were now merely walking corpses enjoying theirst few moments alive.

    One of the prominent families in Hongkong was going to disappear overnight, just like that. There is nothing that is capable of preventing this scheduled massacre.

    But Su Lin''s main issue here was her handsome rogue!

    Though the beautiful devil was weaker than her, the stubborn man would insist on apanying her anywhere she went.

    He was not really weak anymore. In fact, Su Lin was pretty sure that he was probably stronger than 99% of this''s poption.

    But there was always a chance. As someone who has lost several loved ones, Su Lin resolutely refused to take even this small improbable chance.

    Luther''s cultivation base was currently at the stage 3 soul core. At this stage, a cultivator should be able to unleash their soul core-specific attacks like Su Lin''s heavenly mes.

    Since he did not have much experience, Luther was still unable to manifest his core''s potential.

    This was because the man was stuck at a bottleneck, the age-old issue which every cultivator struggled with!

    A bottleneck can be broken by several methods...

    As Su Lin walked out of the bathroom, with a towel tightly wrapped around her alluring body, her gaze fell on the devil and she couldn''t help but think of a certain questionable method.

    When Su Lin stepped out, his piercing deep eyes immediatelynded on her, eyeing the towel wrapping her body with animosity.

    Su Lin couldn''t help but chuckle. The yful demon''s handsome features tickled her senses and she decided to go for it! It''s for cultivation after all!!

    As Luther''s gaze absent-mindedly scanned his precious wifey''s divine beauty, suddenly the towel dropped off on its own ord.

    Gulp.

    Luther''s eyes widened in anticipation as he searched for the marvelous sight of his naked wifey.

    And... Bam!

    Almost giving him no time to even react, the cute wifey had already pounced on top of him!!

    The sudden towel reveal... followed by this... Luther waspletely stunned. His heart was thrumming like gale hitting a windowpane.

    What he heck!! His calm, calctive and serene wifey was surprisingly a wild tigress in the bed! She had actually taken the initiative to attack him out of nowhere!!

    Luther was initially going to let his precious wifey take some rest because of her recent nightmares, but now...

    He didn''t dare to mess up this rare opportunity that had presented itself out of nowhere!!

    He ravaged the seductive woman to his heart''s content, making her repeatedly blush and moan in approval.

    The unexpected battle went on all night and the wifey''s delicate lips reluctantly parted his greedy soul-devouring mouth only when the early morning sun rays danced on their panting chests.

    Su Lin gazed at the man below her with a ruddied face and blushing ears. Her crescent bemused eyes showed hints of intoxication, as they stared at him point-nk.

    Under her burning gaze, Luther couldn''t help but turn his head away, as a red hue crept up his flushed face.

    A gentle smile danced on Su Lin''s lips. It was fun to tease this beast in sheep''s clothing!

    Today was going to be very busy. Now that they were back, she had to kick start all her dusty ns back into motion.

    So she quickly got up and went inside to freshen herself, leaving behind the astonished man staring affectionately at her disappearing figure.

    Why do I feel so used? Luther chuckled.

    He settled back under the warmfortable nkets and closed his elegant eyes cherishing the fond memories of the previous night.

    He even mentally made a note of the casual shirt and shorts he had donned on yesterday. Apparently they were legendary items, with the supreme power of seducing his precious wifey!!

    After a solid few minutes of smiling andughing by himself like an idiot, Luther happily jumped out of the ruined bedsheets and skipped downstairs to the kitchen.

    He looked around and then slowly realized that it was just him and his precious wifey in the entire monstrosity of a vi!!

    The already wide grin on his devilishly handsome face widened even further as he hummed a random tune and threw an apron on his half-naked body.

    He opened the fridge to start making a scrumptious breakfast for the wifey.

    After all, she had worked hard all night yesterday, while he was just grinning and shamelessly enjoying the fruits of herbor!

 Chapter 144 My sweet wifey is surprisingly insatiable Part 4

    Chapter 144 My sweet wifey is surprisingly insatiable Part 4

    The 60-inch wall-mounted television shed with important news from various countries, as the husband and wife pair casually rested on the couch, munching theirvish breakfast.

    The crystal coffee table held various tters of cut fruits, scrambled eggs, red bean buns, and two half-drunk sses of warm creamy milk.

    There was even an elegant ss vase containing freshly cut white lilies, giving a warm feeling to the cozy household.

    And of course, next to the rxing couple, the cuddly slightly fattened up little white yawned and nonchntly munched on its special breakfast bowl.

    The atmosphere was very harmonious as if the couple had been married for decades.

    Amidst curiously watching the current telecasted news, the husband and wife pair chatted about different things ranging from mundanemercials to cold political wars.

    Luther''s face was full of smiles. Never in his life had he experienced a morning like this. Married life was indeed too good!

    He didn''t dare tease the wifey about the events of the previous night, lest she might be too embarrassed to take control and straddle him again.

    But he couldn''t control his mind from wandering to those sweet delicious memories from time to time.

    After finishing breakfast, Su Lin started getting ready to meet with Squirrel and Runyan, while Luther''s face immediately turned color. His wifey was deserting him!!

    Even little white looked pitiful when it saw Su Lin near the door wearing her heels, a clear definite signal that she was leaving the furry creature behind.

    Looking at the sulking duo, Su Lin shook her head helplessly and promised to bring both the pitiful souls a surprise when she returned.

    In a while, Squirrel dropped by driving his car and picked up Su Lin. If it was not for this fellow, Luther would have definitely tagged along.

    But since it was Squirrel, Luther had a pretty good idea of how this day was going to progress.

    Both Su Lin and Squirrel will end up constantly mumbling and discussing this leaf or that stem.

    Though his brilliant wifey did look extremely sexy when she talked about her domain, still, it was not enough to make Luther tag along. He neither cared about nor understood any of her herbology mumbo jumbo.

    Since it all went over his head, he might as well stay back and take care of some household chores like hiring new housekeepers or tending to the gardens.

    He also needed to take a look at the restaurant space they had purchased.

    Ever since Su Lin had curiously asked him about his passion and joy in life, Luther had been mulling over this thought.

    In his new life without violence and bloodshed, he couldn''t help but want to pursue his culinary arts.

    Besides, a wise person had once told him�� Wait, it might have been from one of the fashion magazines�� clinginess was not good in a rtionship!

    One needs to have one''s own interest to let the rtionship and marriage flourish.

    Luther chuckled and choogle searched for a local hiringpany. And the cute little white followed him around, out of sheer boredom.

    Inside the Mercedes, Runyan handed over two huge folders to Su Lin. One detailing the research she had done and another outlining the analysis Squirrel had worked upon.

    Su Lin sipped the soothing herbal tea in her mug and carefully perused the pages one by one.

    Today, the trio were going around the city and visiting some potential properties for setting up their headquarters.

    Hangzhou city is a booming city with fully developed central areas at its heart. Every single property worth buying was already bought.

    So it was almost impossible for new entrepreneurs to bag a property in the main lifeline of the city.

    But asionally these golden opportunities do turn up, especially when someone is renovating an old building or converting a parking garage into an additionalplex.

    In this case, one of the old central government buildings had been auctioned off to help with the city''s development. The astute retail owner, who had paid an exorbitant price for the prime space had now built an enormous skyscraper.

    And the man was currently making a killing by selling the 50-floor building, one floor at a time, at almost a hundred-fold profit!

    Su Lin, Squirrel, and Runyan met with their property consultant at the building entrance and strolled around the space leisurely nning their various arrangements.

    True to the saying "enemies meet on a narrow road", a familiar figure walked past them when they stepped out of the elevator.

    Ang Hissenger adjusted her golden curly locks as she brushed past Su Lin and the group, whilstpletely ignoring their presence.

    The woman''s sleek ck skirt, with a silky loose white shirt, bounced off pride and superiority, as she gracefully stepped inside the now empty elevator.

    A clear smirk was visible in her wless angr face and dove-like eyes, that shone with untold mirth. She fished out her phone from her vintage Louis Vuitton purse and sent a text to her brother. "I am taking this one."

    She turned towards her assistant, who had also hurriedly scrambled in with her and murmured something with a chuckle. Her head was tilted slightly sideways, with her eyes still lingering on Su Lin.

    And as she was chatting with her assistant, Ang particrly enunciated three small words. "Close the deal."

    The elevator doors soon closed hiding the sneer on her mesmerizing face.

    Runyan and Squirrel both had worried expressions on their face. The property consultant as well looked at them awkwardly, unsure of how to navigate the situation.

    They had all clearly heard the words. "Close the deal."

    They had already paid an advance for this property and only the signing of the contract was remaining, but now this woman had already purchased it before them?

 Chapter 145 My sweet wifey is surprisingly insatiable Part 5

    Chapter 145 My sweet wifey is surprisingly insatiable Part 5

    Su Lin''s property consultant was about to call the high rise building''s property manager and tear him a new one for a clear breach of verbal contract, that too with the advance already paid beforehand.

    He was extremely agitated.

    What was the point of him being a property consultant if his client''s selected properties were plucked away from them like a crow stealing a worm, so easily and effortlessly?

    Runyan and Squirrel expectantly looked at the guy hoping he might create somest-minute miracle.

    But Su Lin only smiled. She already knew how this conversation was going to end...

    And just like she had guessed, their property consultant returned back with his head hung low after a few minutes of seemingly heated conversation.

    "Sorry, sir." He bowed and apologized to Squirrel, or Su Bai.

    Squirrel was the one who had hired him. To the outside world, Squirrel went by the name of Su Bai. Since none of them had any family, he proudly took his master''s surname.

    And of course, the property consultant assumed Su Bai to be the boss of the group. After all, he was the only male in the group.

    He politely apologized trying to calm down the jilted party. "Sorry, sir. A close friend of the property owner urgently purchased the remaining floors. So he was not able to help us out."

    "But he ispletely refunding our advance and even adding 1% for our wasted efforts." He hurriedly mumbled, hoping the trio wouldn''t bad mouth him in the professionalwork.

    Squirrel, or rather Su Bai looked at Su Lin, waiting for her response to the situation.

    "Should we just purchase our second choice, Master?" He asked as they walked out of the building.

    Su Lin turned around and smirked. There was a mischievous twinkle in her eyes that gazed at the shiny high rise building located in the heart of the city.

    "No, forget about it. Let''s get the properties next to Luther''s restaurant."

    "Hmm?" Su Bai was confused.

    Indeed, there were a bunch of properties around their first brother''s prospective restaurant space, but the spot was located in a remote corner of the city, with literally the least possible exposure.

    "Oh. I just want to be able to have my meals with your brother." Su Lin smiled teasingly but she did have other conjectures.

    Su Lin had a strong feeling that Ang Hissenger wouldn''t stop with just this. In fact, if they tried purchasing any viable property within the city limits, she had a strong hunch that the oue would probably be the same.

    Instead of headbutting with her, she decided to go with an alternative non-violent approach. So, what if a prime spot was not avable?

    Rather than picking one that was already developed, it was more fun to spend less money and magically transform a run-down corner into a prime spot.

    Besides, Su Lin was super confident that once everything is set up, even that small remote corner of the city will be popr with their establishment.

    Su Bai nodded. Though he did not have much confidence in Su Lin''s decision, he still did not mind his master''s weird response.

    This was only their starting base, so it really didn''t matter much. Because unlike others, their products can literally sell themselves. All they have to do is merely manufacture them.

    The trio then drove to the secluded corner of the city and assessed the avable space, and the building.

    The property consultant joined them shortly.

    This time around, he couldn''t be happier with their decision. He was so excited that he even rushed about and immediately prepared all the necessary paperwork for the deed transfer.

    This spot was the albatross across his neck! And if this finally sells today, he was going to take his entire family out for a proper celebration.

    The building in itself was not too bad. The owner had gambled on this sector improving in value and invested quite a bit on the building.

    It had 10 floors and a reflective polished finish, with the marmde hues of the sky bouncing off the newly minted building''s exterior.

    However, the rest of the street was pretty run down, with a dusty restaurant that is currently locked and bolted, a couple of shabby-looking smaller buildings and a few more acres of undeveloped raw ground.

    This was the same restaurant space that Su Lin and Luther had picked up from the auction.

    The previous owner, who was interested in the restaurant, and optimistic about this area''s development, ended up getting huge losses and now the restaurant waspletely shut down.

    He even struggled with huge debts and resorted to auctioning off the restaurant space to pay his bank dues.

    The trio took a stroll around the area, carefully surveilling the neighborhood.

    "Are you sure master?" Even Su Bai was getting doubtful.

    His master was only viewing the opportunity in the chaos. Neither of them had any experience with running businesses. If things don''t work out, then this chaotic dump would remain just that.

    "He he. Don''t worry, I have a n. In fact, we should even get these couple of building lots over here, near your brother''s restaurant space."

    Su Lin went all-in with her chips. By the end of the hour, their reserve cash flow was almost depleted and they owned a bunch of properties in the most awkward corner of the city.

    And the funding they had left would barely be able to afford the very minimum manpower absolutely required for the daily operations.

    Su Lin nodded satisfactorily and the trio bid goodbye to a very happy property consultant.

    *********

    The phrase "albatross around my neck"es from a famous poem by Samuel Taylor Coleridge, "The Rime of the Ancient Mariner." In this poem, the sailor who greedily shoots a friendly bird is forced to wear its carcass around his neck as punishment.

 Chapter 146 Sleepless nights Part 1

    Chapter 146 Sleepless nights Part 1

    After securing the property deeds, Su Lin dropped back home for lunch. Much to Luther''s dismay, Su Bai and Runyan shamelessly tagged along.

    "Where is my surprise??" Luther excitedly dashed to the door and started his interrogation.

    "Heh. What surprise, brother?" Su Bai raised his eyebrows in curiosity.

    Su Lin ruffled the sleepy head little white, who waszily yawning on the couch and slumped next to it.

    "He he. Single dogs like you won''t understand." Luther smirked and crashed on the couch next to Su Lin.

    Runyan couldn''t help but chuckle. She was already used to these antics. She smiled and helped herself to some lunch.

    Her sister was finally happy like she deserved to be! A man might not define a woman, but a loving life partner sure can bring a special glimmer in one''s life.

    After tapping his feet on the ground awkwardly for a few minutes, Su Bai gave up on intruding the love birds and their special little world.

    He as well followed Runyan''s lead and loaded his te with a bunch of dishes served on the table.

    The dogfood serving husband and wife pair continued snuggling for a few minutes when Su Lin finally revealed her special surprise."Our new headquarters is right next to your restaurant."

    Luther''s eyes immediately widened in happiness. He pulled his precious wifey closer to his body and tightened his hug around her.

    His deep maic voice caressed her soft ears, as he nted soft kisses on her nape. "mmm. Aren''t you testing my patience a bit too much, my dear?"

    Su Lin chuckled and jumped up from the ticklish feeling left in the aftermath of those deadly kisses. She then dragged Luther to join the other two for lunch.

    Since he was busy with hiring the housekeeping staff, this time around Luther had prepared only a few simple dishes for lunch, including seared tuna and vegetable soup.

    The fish was cooked to perfection and had an enticing aroma. Since all of them were cultivators with a voracious hunger, the delicious meal disappeared within minutes.

    They then leisurely drove towards the purchased properties for a group meeting. Monkey and the others as well arrived there to discuss their future development ns.

    After Monkey''s small tantrum about theck of packed lunches, everyone finally settled down.

    The 10 story building was designated to be the new headquarters and everyone squatted down on the brand new unfurnished floor.

    "Bro, I am getting goosebumps. We are finally going legitimate!!" Panda patted on Ko''s shoulder, almost shouting out aloud.

    Being the nerdy guy, who was typically a very calm and overly cautious person, everyone was surprised to see Panda so excited.

    They had been hiding in the shadows for far too long. Ko and Panda were incredibleputer experts and especially hated doing this.

    Su Lin chuckled and put on a very professional attitude like those seen in the CEO tv dramas. "Ahem. Indeed, everyone, wee to our first board meeting."

    "As the first order of business, I am going to assign a few roles. Squirrel, cough.. cough.. Su Bai will be our new research department head."

    Squirrel had a good understanding of the amazing modern gene-editing method. And he was also learning about the ancient art of alchemy from Su Lin.

    Using both of these cutting-edge techniques, theoretically, they can modify herbs to harvest photosynthetic energy into spiritual energy.

    Their biggest issue was stillck of abundant spiritual energy for cultivation and hence Su Lin made this as the top priority.

    "Cheers." Everyone around the room immediately congratted Su Bai, making him blush. He hurriedly nodded in response, while already nning out his work mentally.

    "You should take the top 4 four floors for now and feel free to employ as many people as you need." Su Lin again emphasized the importance of this work.

    She then revealed a gentle smile as she looked at Runyan, "And wee our new production department head."

    With the spotlight on her suddenly, Runyan restlessly fidgeted in her ce. "Err... Umm... Sis... I don''t ..."

    Su Lin, however, didn''t show any response and gazed intently at Runyan.

    With all her invisible pleas silenced, Runyan had no other option, but to humbly ept the role. "I will do my best sis."

    Though she was nervous about this new tremendous responsibility, she still wanted to do her best to help her sister out. So she gritted her teeth and steeled her heart. She was going to face this new opportunity head-on.

    The other roles as well were quickly assigned with Zi Yan as the Marketing department head, Panda as the Public rtions head, and Ko as the Finance department head.

    Other than their cosmetic manufacturing unit, Su Lin also wanted to enter the entertainment business.

    Thus, Rabbit, who was once the team strategy and mission assignment specialist became the recruitment head, while Panther who was the master assassin of the group became the resource managing department head.

    And Monkey who was the only person with legal experience in the group became the legal division head for all departments.

    With this everybody was assigned some preliminary roles, and the group continued discussing the potential issues and the workload for a few more minutes before dispersing to get a head start on their jobs.

    Only Monkey, Su Lin, and Luther were left behind. They still had the task of employing other people and setting up Luther''s restaurant next door.

    The trio set to work as Monkey constantly whined about not getting to work with the celebrities as he had wanted.

    "Bro, your wife is hell-bent on keeping me single. Do your best to get her in good mood tonight and exchange my role with Rabbit, or just any role in the entertainment branch would do."

    Sadly though, he was only ignored, as Luther started sweet-talking to Su Lin about her favorite dishes, and the new menu for the restaurant.

 Chapter 147 Sleepless nights Part 2

    Chapter 147 Sleepless nights Part 2

    "Are you serious??" Shi Meng creased his eyebrows in frustration. The temperature in the room immediately dropped by a few degrees.

    Assistant Yang was trembling on the side. He had aplicated confused expression on his face.

    The news which was supposed to put his boss in a good mood surprisingly turned around his attitude to aplete frozen tundra.

    Shi Meng tossed the table weight near his hand in frustration. It hit the ground with a loud resounding thud.

    Ang fucking Hissenger.

    This woman... What more did he need to do to show that he was not interested in her...

    Now, he couldn''t even call her to reprimand her, because that would mean giving her the attention which she so desperately begged for.

    Shi Meng cursed his bad luck.

    He dismissed his assistant and restlessly paced back and forth in his office.

    The rain pouring its heart out in the background was only worsening his mood. His skin prickled at the faint noises of the distant rumbling thunder.

    This woman was going to be the death of him.

    Suddenly, the bubbly face of Tang Yue came to his mind, and a tremor ran through his spine. His threatening quickened and his face turned ghostly pale.

    Tang Yue... She had been picking on Su Lin for a really long time. He knew about it. But never did anything to stop it from happening.

    And now... Tang Yue was the one who is dead.

    Reality slowly dawned on him. He felt as if the misty fog enveloping his brain was clearing bit by bit.

    Shi Meng leaned against the humongous ss window and rested his forehead on the crystal clear pane.

    His pitch-ck iris glistened in the faint reflection of the distant lightning.

    She didn''t even take any money from me in the end? Why did she even marry me in the first ce?

    He then remembered their nauseating married life. She was always curled up in a corner, either in pain or in silence.

    His eyes widened slightly. What about her cancer? Was it a lie or the truth? Several unanswered questions lingered in his mind.

    For the first time, his paranoid heart considered the possibility of her cancer actually disappearing because of unexined scientific reasons.

    Cancer is a mysterious disease after all. She could have recovered somehow. Was she never lying to me? His mind wandered.

    In this long span of 12 to 15 months, he had learned a lot about his ex-wife. Things he never knew when they were still married together.

    Had he terribly misunderstood his ex-wife? If only he had paid attention to her when they were still together?

    Shi Meng shook his head as if he was trying to shake his confusing thoughts out of his mind.

    "No. She is still bad news." He shivered at the recollection of that thin elegant woman throwing around five to six full-grown men like swatting flies.

    ............

    After finishing their very first makeshift board meeting, Luther, Monkey and Su Lin walked over to Luther''s new restaurant.

    The ce waspletely run down and needed a lot of makeovers to evolve into a fully functioning one.

    Luther and Monkey immediately got down to business. They started by dusting and salvaging everything they could find.

    Su Lin on the other side dusted a bunch of chairs and a table and set up her folders on it. She volunteered to finish interviewing for all the posts.

    This was the most important step in setting up their business right now. They could even make do with this remote location, but they can''t function well without capable employees.

    And Su Lin had a unique method for doing this. All she needed from the applicants were answers to three simple questions.

    The group had yet to get used to Su Lin''s ''unique'' methods, but then again, she was only going to pick people from a pre-approved set of resumes. So they just let her do what she wanted.

    They were offering generous sries for all positions, so a quite good number of applicants had shown interest in them, even with their start-up status.

    Since it was alreadyte afternoon, Su Lin just wanted to conduct interviews for her personal assistant position and postpone the remaining for the next day.

    Around 4 in the evening, the interviews started and the candidates started trickling in one by one.

    The first candidate was a tall and lean middle-aged man who was instantly surprised at the youthful look of the boss. Moreover, she was even a beautiful woman.

    Wasn''t he interviewing for the CEO''s personal assistant?? He was confused but regained hisposure quickly.

    Su Lin''s cold piercing eyes scanned the man from top to bottom, as she extended her hands and received the folder.

    A few minutes of silence followed, after which her melodious voice rang out.

    "What do you think about loyalty?"

    The man stammered. What type of question is this? "Umm... To be ethical in work and work to the best of my abilities." He made up an answer on the spot.

    Su Lin nodded. Much to the dismay of the man, her nk face did not reveal what she thought about that answer.

    "Do you think you are fit for this position?"

    This question he was prepared for. He immediately blurted out a long-winded reply, including his various qualifications, his aplishments, and his career drive.

    Su Lin again nodded simply. "Last question, how badly do you want this position?"

    The man revealed a nervous smile and shifted in his seat. "I sincerely want to experience working in a start-up and helping you build something from the ground. So I really want this job badly."

    Su Lin nodded and ended the interview right there. And the man walked out, not understanding the head or tail of what just happened inside.

    And the same thing happened with the next few candidates until finally a brisk young woman with spectacles finally managed to satisfactorily answer Su Lin''s questions.

 Chapter 148 Sleepless nights Part 3

    Chapter 148 Sleepless nights Part 3

    Su Lin immediately appointed the young woman, Ah Min as her assistant and gave her the home address for meeting tomorrow.

    A confused and perplexed Ah Min left with her mouth agape. That had to be the fastest interview she had ever attended.

    "When you walk out, inform the rest that they can go home." Su Lin''s crisp voice sounded behind her.

    Both Monkey and Luther, who were intermittently observing her odd behavior, approached Su Lin as soon as Ah Shi left.

    "Wifey, what godly method of interviewing is this??"

    "He he. If you can offer some services in return, this handsome guy here can help you out." Luther teased Su Lin about herck of professional experience.

    Since he was managing an entire crime syndicate, even Luther had more managerial experience than her.

    Su Lin smirked and abruptly pulled the tease closer by tugging at his cor.

    "Do you love me, my dear?" She suddenly whispered in his ears, making the man blush slightly.

    He silently gazed at her for a minute before nodding his head helplessly. The man was apparently still uneasy with herplete undivided attention.

    "mmm. Just then your heart sang a melodious tune. Do you know what a liar''s heart sounds like?" She silently whispered.

    Since she was a foundation realm cultivator, Su Lin was able to extend her spiritual sense and scan the potential employees.

    Su Lin put a finger on her lips, signaling Luther to stop snickering and then asked Moneky in a threatening tone, "Hey Monkey, do you think your Master is the most beautiful woman on this?"

    Monkey immediately answered on reflex. "Of course. My master is the most beautiful woman. No one can evene close." It was a very fake response, but what else could he do.

    Both Su Lin and Luther chuckled at the obvious lie.

    Monkey didn''t mind though. He knew that they were making fun of him.

    But he would rather have this than being force-fed dog food minute after minute. He continued cleaning the storage freezer with a deadpan expression.

    He made a mental note to not tag along with these two lunatics just for the sake of good food.

    ........

    "Madam, should I really do this?" Ang''s assistant Jose hesitantly asked her.

    She knew exactly how fond Ang was about this Mr. Meng. So why suddenly?

    Mama Meng had invited Ang over to the new vi for a house warming party. Jose rushed into the office room to inform her boss about this wonderful news.

    But contrary to her expectation, Ang''s face did not show even the slightest hint of joy or excitation.

    In fact, she barely even looked up.

    Ang continued sipping the coffee in her hand, with her demeanorpletely cold and indifferent.

    "Trash it. Don''t contact Shi Meng or his family, until I say so." She murmured, still busy with the papers in her hand.

    Even after working with her for over 8 years, she still couldn''t fathom her boss or any of her moves.

    But she knew one thing, her boss is always ten steps ahead of everyone else.

    Just as her assistant closed the door, Ang looked up with a subtle smile on her lips.

    Shi Meng?

    He was already in her past.

    Ang ced the papers on the table in the front of her and tapped away on herptop with her nimble fingers gracefully moving at a terrifying speed.

    She was currently preparing the papers for starting her business headquarters in Hangzhou city.

    Every time she typed her name, her eyebrows creased a little subconsciously.

    Ang''s mesmerizing face revealed a brilliant smile as she finished signing thest of the papers.

    Hissenger. She was a Hissenger. She hated it.

    And Ang was finally one step closer to moving away from that criminal family and that bloodied name.

    She picked up her phone to text her brother about the finalization of the project when thest name she had called shed on the screen.

    Ang couldn''t help but chuckle in amusement. She always picked the bad ones! How repulsive!

    Her fingers moved slightly to press the delete button, but after hesitating for a few seconds decided against it.

    "Not yet." She murmured absent-mindedly.

    She had long since lost any sort of interest in him. But she needed to keep up this charade for just a bit longer.

    This idiotic man had actually dared to shake her off at such a prestigious event, all for chasing behind his ex-wife?

    She already knew that he was married and now divorced. That did not concern her much.

    But, someone with this much baggage and so obviously uninterested in her? She was not a fool to go behind a man like that.

    It did hurt her a bit though.

    He was the one who chased after her in the first ce. And now, he was the one who lost interest in her gradually.

    Ang rxed her creased brows. Rtionships are never meant to be forced. No one person was that important.

    And that type of pedestrian behavior was not for someone like her. There were other men before him, and there would be other men after him.

    Ang pushed the unimportant thoughts out of her mind and took another sip of her hazelnut vored coffee.

    She took the next folder, that was on top of the huge pile. It had the details of the artists currently popr in China.

    She tapped her fingers on her petitep and marked a few names, as she turned the pages of the folder. Her entire concentration was focused on the reports in front of her.

    While all the major yers in the city continue to view her as a lovelorn fool, she nned to silently poach the top artists and cement her entertainment business foundation in Hangzhou city.

    This was not something that would be a part of the Hissenger conglomerate, but rather a part of her own establishment.

 Chapter 149 Pride comes before fall Part 1

    Chapter 149 Pridees before fall Part 1

    Ah Min handed Su Lin aplete report of every employee hired so far. Su Lin flipped through the summary pages just to get an overall idea about the structure of thepany.

    So far she was extremely pleased with Ah Min''s work. Her intuition and interview style had been dead on.

    Ah Min was a very efficient worker and finished the necessary things at lightning speed.

    And when she was out of her depth, like with Su Bai''s research, she would promptly consult with Su Lin before making big decisions.

    Now that the hiring part was done, the next important task was to make sure their production division was up and running.

    Ah Min had set up a lunch meeting with Runyan and her personal assistant to work this out. In fact, Runyan''s assistant was also someone whom Ah Min had rmended.

    "Boss, we have everything ready. We have sorted out the pieces of equipment, the instation, and the production flow. Everything has been finalized."

    Looking at Runyan''s face, Su Lin could already sense a big buting their way.

    Fidgeting with her fingers, Runyan reluctantly exined their main issue.

    "We can start manufacturing tomorrow itself, but boss, we just need to get final approval from the city''s Mayor regarding electricity usage and waste disposal."

    Su Lin''s elegant fingers tapped on the transparent table. She could already guess the next wordsing out of Runyan.

    "And we are facing a small resistance from the Mayor''s office."

    At times like this, Su Lin couldn''t help but wish that Zi Yan was still the active Mayor.

    "Did you coordinate with Zi Yan? I am sure he still knows people over there."

    Runyan nodded her head. She had already tried that.

    "The current Mayor is really chummy with Su Han''s grandpa. He is not outright rejecting our approvals, but he is just not signing them."

    Su Lin chuckled. Of course, Grandpa Su! It has indeed been a while since she had paid a visit to this supposedly kind old man.

    "Ah Min, is there any g or major event in the city this week?"

    If she tried to visit Grandpa Su in person, Su Lin was pretty sure that he would refuse to meet with her, just out of spite. A public meeting was probably the best option here.

    "Boss, there is a famous jade exhibition in the city this week. Would that be a viable option?" Ah Min immediately checked her calendar and answered Su Lin.

    "Perfect." Su Lin smiled. If there was one thing that these old geezers like, it had to be these sort of antique pieces.

    The group then discussed other production details, before dispersing for the day.

    "Boss, lunch?" Ah Min checked with her. Since this was her first week, she was still observing and memorizing her boss''s preferences.

    "Oh, lunch." The cold and aloof CEO immediately revealed a sweet and divine smile.

    Initially, she didn''t understand the reason for this irregrity, but in just a few short minutes everything was crystal clear to her.

    Ah Min followed Su Lin as she walked out of the stylish modern themed office.

    As they stepped out of the elevator, her cold and aloof boss even took a few seconds and stopped in front of the huge ss pane.

    Su Lin checked her reflection on the spic and span ss pane, as she adjusted a couple of hair strands that had shifted out of ce.

    She straightened her out her skirt a bit and fixed the thin cor of her light pink blouse.

    Only when she waspletely satisfied, Su Lin moved out of that spot and started heading to the restaurant nearby.

    Ah Min''s curiosity was increasing with every passing second. Apart from once being married to the business tycoon Mr. Meng, very little information was publicly avable about her boss.

    So naturally, she couldn''t help but wonder where this mysterious boss of hers was headed to after an exaggerated amount of personal grooming.

    It definitely had to be some sort of secret date with another rich young master in the city!

    Ah Min closely followed her boss.

    To her surprise, instead of driving over to some other 5-star high-ss establishment, Su Lin just entered the quaint little restaurant nearby.

    She is meeting her secret date here?? Ah Min was confused. She made a mental note to suggest her boss better optionster in the day.

    It would not be appropriate for her to point it out now and ruin her boss''s mood right before the date!

    How shabby! Ah Min couldn''t help but sigh at the run-down look of the restaurant. All the furnishing and the decor seemed to be extremely old and outdated.

    The owner hadn''t even taken the least bit of effort to correct these things, or at the least rearrange them to make them look better.

    Considering their isted location, there was also not much foot traffic in the restaurant.

    Most of the people who were currently eating here seemed to be their office employees.

    This crafty fellow! She had passed by this area quite a few times. The restaurant here was previously shut down.

    And now, all of a sudden, it was magically reopened, just as theirpany started up. Ah Min couldn''t help but feel a bit apprehensive about this restaurant''s owner. Such a profiteer. She cursed inwardly.

    Though everyone did seem to be enjoying the food. At least that aspect was not a letdown. Ah Min nodded.

    But, Ah Min suddenly noticed something weird. "Wait a second. Why is this ce littered with female employees? And isn''t it already past lunch break?"

    As her eyes trailed towards her cold and aloof boss, every single question was instantly rified.

    An angelic man with an impable face and heavenly features was holding her boss tightly in an embrace and the duo was publicly sharing a deep passionate kiss.

 Chapter 150 Pride comes before fall Part 2

    Chapter 150 Pridees before fall Part 2

    Ah Min stood frozen in her steps,pletely dumbfounded.

    Not only her but the other female employees who were eyeing the devilishly handsome chef, were also gawking with their mouth open.

    The rosy glow faintly lingering in the air, filled with the endless possibilities and vivid daydreams of the mythical hot new chef was mercilessly crushed to smithereens in a matter of seconds.

    They had all been force-fed some bitter dog food and harsh reality, without even ordering for it.

    Oblivious to the fact that the entire restaurant was eyeing them with a myriad of emotions, the couple took quite a few minutes, before very reluctantly breaking their passionate kiss.

    With her entire rows of teeth on disy, Su Lin turned around with a beaming face and flushed cheeks. "Ah Min, this is my... umm... husband."

    She stammered like a blushing new bride and proudly introduced Luther.

    Contrary to her earlier assumptions, turns out that she was the clingy one in their small family.

    She was already missing little white and Luther''s incessant presence around her.

    Luther politely nodded at Ah Min, and then without wasting any more time, he whisked his wifey away to the corner table.

    He had already prepared an borate special lunch for his special someone, which to the dismay of the onlookers was not even listed on the menu.

    Such tant bias!! They didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    They all loved their new cool and powerful boss, whose aura alone could make them surrender.

    But now, it looked like their powerful boss had an even more powerful weapon in her arsenal, her legendary grade handsome husband.

    After witnessing the unnecessarily exaggerated borate lovey-dovey lunch drama starred by the husband and wife pair, Ah Min had to revise several assumptions in her brain.

    The really long lunch hour finally ended and Ah Min returned to the office with her boss.

    She couldn''t help but notice the missing wedding rings on both their fingers and decided to talk to her about it.

    After all, being a woman in business was especially hard. There will always be plenty of guys unnecessarily flocking around a sessful professional woman left and right.

    And a wedding ring might at least keep a few of these weeds at bay.

    Maybe at her boss''s level, she might not experience things like that, but it was always better to be on the safer side.

    Ah Min noticed that she had been so engrossed in her thoughts that she had fallen behind her boss and hurried over to catch up to the happily whistling woman.

    "Boss, umm... are the wedding rings currently being resized somewhere? If so, I can keep track of that and get it ready for you."

    Ah Min cleverly broached the topic, without intruding too much.

    They did not really have a formal grand wedding or even just the simple exchange of wedding rings.

    Su Lin rubbed her ring finger subconsciously, as a gentle smile danced on her lips.

    "It definitely is a good idea." She nodded while thinking about the women who were flocking around Luther during lunchtime.

    She then realized how possessive her thoughts were and chuckled at her silliness.

    Before today, she never knew that someone as old as she could even feel a childish emotion like possessiveness.

    For the rest of the day, Su Lin went upstairs to the super-secretive research department and buried herself in there. This was still their most important branch of thepany.

    While the 5th, 6th, and 7th floor were upied by regr employees, the 8th floor was exclusively upied by just Su Lin and Su Bai, who were working at inhumane speed on the gic analysis.

    "Boss, when are we dealing with the Qin family?" Su Bai asked.

    This would be the first time that they were actually going to deal with cultivators like themselves, and Su Bai couldn''t help but feel a bit apprehensive about it.

    "Mmmm. Let''s wait for a while." Su Lin absent-mindedly nodded, as she focussed on the gene signatures in front of her.

    Even if she had one herb that was actually capable of storing spiritual energy, her task wouldn''t be this arduous.

    She canpare the genes in that herb to the genes in a herb that does not store spiritual energy, and instantly identify the target they needed.

    But without that one temte, this felt like they were searching for a needle in a haystack.

    "Boss, do you think we are weakpared to them?" Su Bai asked, wondering why his master wanted to wait.

    "I don''t think so, but still it is better to be cautious." Su Lin replied.

    The duo only stopped working when Luther came upstairs to pick his wifey up, after shutting down the restaurant for the day.

    Luther''s face was stered with a wide grin as he hugged his hardworking wifey from behind. His life felt very surreal at the moment.

    A normal life like this... How long had he earned for something like this...

    This time around Luther was kind enough to bring food for his brothers and left it with Squirrel.

    The duo then left together for their house, or at least Su Lin thought so.

    "Is this the normal route hubby?" Su Lin waved her hand outside the open car window, enjoying the gentle breeze that was flowing outside.

    Luther was surprised at her sudden disy of intimacy. Being called as hubby definitely sounded good.

    His devilishly handsome smile widened ever so slightly as he silently nodded.

    The husband and wife pair enjoyed the silent tranquil car ride, as Luther drove over to a smallke at the northern outskirts of the city.

    There was a particrly chatty woman at the restaurant today, who had told him about this magical spot.

    Apparently it was supposed to be so awesome, that it was even nicknamed as lover''s paradise.

 Chapter 151 Pride comes before fall Part 3

    Chapter 151 Pridees before fall Part 3

    After driving for a while, Su Lin and Luther arrived at the small group of mountains on the outskirts of the city.

    Su Lin looked at the handsome man sitting next to her with her eyes curved upwards in anticipation.

    Before she could get out of the car, Luther got down and grabbed a huge bag.

    He then hurried over to Su Lin''s side and opened the car like a sophisticated gentleman.

    "Mydy." He bowed slightly and took her hand in his hand, helping her get down from the car.

    Su Lin chuckled at his silliness and went along with the yful skit.

    When she stepped out of the car, the handsome hunk immediately grabbed her and lifted her up into a princess style hug.

    "What are you up to now?" Su Lin grinned with a twinkle in her eyes.

    But the man remained mysteriously silent and started climbing the small mountain range with a subtle smile dancing on his lips.

    "You know I am faster than you right?" Su Lin teased the determined man.

    Luther chuckled and didn''t hesitate to butter his powerful better half. "mmm. Of course, my wifey is the best."

    Even from atop that small hill, the city looked distant with its vibrant night lights shining like a thousand stars.

    Luther finally released the woman in his embrace and gently dropped her down. The view in front of them was breathtaking.

    Wouldn''t this be better during the day time?? Su Lin was confused.

    She followed the guy who was still walking, but this time around he seemed to be keenly searching for something.

    After a couple more minutes, Luther finally stopped. "We are here."

    With a brilliant smile on his face, he moved aside and revealed to his wifey a gorgeous smallke in the middle of nowhere.

    This was actually a popr tourist spot during the day time and even during the seductive dusk, but who would dare enter the poorly lit area in the middle of the night?

    So the romantic spot was pretty much isted, and only an eerie silence enveloped the melodious rays of the moon bouncing off of the clearke.

    Luther casually took out a small nket from the bag he had been hauling around and neatly arranged a few parcelled dishes on it.

    "Date night, my dear." He grinned with a twinkle in his eyes and signaled the surprised wifey to sit near him.

    Su Lin waspletely bbergasted. She knew that the man was a romantic at heart, but this was just... too amazing.

    Unlike Earth, Su Lin''s previous was a very magical and mysterious ce.

    In her lifetime, she had seen numerous enchanting views, uncountable breathtaking sceneries and soulful sights.

    Technically, this small shabbyke and the minuscule hilly structure should hardly even be considered as anything worth seeing.

    But right this moment...

    Su Lin stood frozen,pletely dazed at the heartwarming scene in front of her.

    Unbeknownst to her, a small teardrop even sneaked out from a corner of her phoenix-like eyes.

    Luther pulled the woman closed to him and ced petal-like kisses on her eyes, sucking away the precious teardrop.

    "Ha ha. Why are you touched so easily? And here I thought you were extremely high-maintenance?" Luther tickled her, making Su Lin fidget in hisp.

    She looked at the mesmerizing face that was staring at her from almost an inch away, and hugged the man tightly.

    Tears started streaming down her face, as the husband and wife pair just silently sat there in a tight embrace.

    The delicious aroma wafting from the food waspletely ignored as the devilishly handsome man carried the gentle and soft woman into theke.

    As if it was already decided, they ripped the clothes off and intertwined with each other in the freezing cold water.

    Su Lin felt like she was in a dream.

    She barely knew the man gobbling her up greedily, but he seemed to know all the nook and corners of her body, making her shiver and moan in pleasure.

    No matter how much he touched her, it always seemed insufficient, as she wanted more and more of him.

    Every touch and every kiss was electrifying, and Su Linpletely forgot her burdens and indulged in the pure ecstasy in front of her.

    Only when the first rays of sunlight hit the turbulentke, the husband and wife pair finally stopped their impromptu date night.

    While Su Lin''s eyes and heart were humming in pure joy, Luther looked at the gentlewoman in front of him with his maic eyes showing hints of concern.

    He leaned close to her and rested his head on her wet shoulders. "If you don''t want to sleep, I will make every single night of yours magical... we can stay awake together."

    Luther murmured softly in her rosy delicious ears.

    Not that he minded these sleepless tantalizing nights that could make any man rot with jealousy, but he still worried about her.

    Su Lin pulled him closer, suddenly understanding the hidden agenda behind this suspicious surprise date night.

    She was grateful for his genuine concern and worry. It has been a long time since someone genuinely cared about her.

    "I do want to sleep." Her tired voice sounded almost as if it was breaking.

    "I am always here for you. But if you are ufortable sharing with me, will you please try talking to Squirrel? He used to do trauma counseling for some men in our organization." Luther suggested, with his eyes full of love and affection.

    "Even if it doesn''t solve anything, it might still help you feel better." He hurriedly added.

    Su Lin nodded. She was not sure if talking to someone might actually help with her inner demons, but sooner orter she does have to address them.

    Otherwise, she might forever be stuck at the foundation realm without being able to advance in her cultivation.

 Chapter 152 Pride comes before fall Part 4

    Chapter 152 Pridees before fall Part 4

    When Su Lin and Luther returned back home, it was already the next day morning. The sun was out and shining brightly, and even Ah Min had arrived at the house.

    Looking at her boss and her husband giggling and running inside the house with wet clothes like teenagers, Ah Min couldn''t help but cry inside.

    It was her fault for being over-enthusiastic and now feasting on dog food so early in the morning.

    But it was an important day for them, so Ah Min washed her eyes and busied herself with the folder in her hands.

    The annual Jade exhibition which is conducted every year in China was coincidently organized in Hangzhou city this time around.

    The exhibition typicallysted for an entire week and today was the official first day.

    Su Lin, of course, had noticed the frazzled assistant and invited her in for breakfast after freshening up.

    But the next second, a loud shriek interrupted the calm and tranquil vi.

    Little white who had taken it upon himself to guard his mom''s house, promptly caught Ah Min at the entrance itself.

    And Ah Min found herself face to face with an adorable snarling pure show white tiger cub.

    Who wouldn''t faint after seeing a tiger cub up close, that too without any restraint and loitering freely?

    Poor Ah Min let out a loud shriek, praying for a miracle to save her dear life.

    "Little white, let her be." Su Lin''s amused voice sounded from inside, and the next instant the snarling tiger cub casually strolled away, acting as if nothing had happened.

    "Yup, I am never entering inside this vi again." Ah Min ran for life and closed the gate.

    She quickly called Su Lin and told her that she had already eaten breakfast and would prefer waiting for her outside the vi gates.

    Su Lin didn''t make the poor woman ufortable and just let her be.

    She took her time to finish the nutritious breakfast Luther had whipped up for her and nted a deep passionate kiss on his lips before leaving the house.

    As she stepped out, Little white came running to her for some much-deserved petting.

    After all, it had worked pretty hard this morning and prevented the strange new intruder from entering their house.

    "Good boy. Don''t bother that sister again. Good boy." Su Lin ruffled its soft silky hair and nted a few kisses on its cute apologetic face.

    If only she could recover her previous strength, she can easily ce an illusion spell on this cutie and bring it along as if it was just another tabby cat. Su Lin sighed and got into the car.

    Ah Min had already hired a driver for her to apany her at all times. The driver was in fact from a high-end private securitypany, so he acted as Su Lin''s bodyguard as well.

    The Mercedes then picked up Ah Min from outside, who was still shaking nervously and left for the exhibition.

    The Jade exhibition is one of the main attractions of the country. So the entire event was organized at a 7-star hotel in an obnoxiouslyvish manner sparing no expenses.

    They used all of the grand auditoriums, conference halls, and entertainment venues of the humongous hotel for the single exhibition.

    When Su Lin and Ah Min arrived at the hotel front, the venue''s parking lot was already brimming with high-end and limited edition cars.

    Since they were not in the list of VVIPs, they had to send their driver back to park somewhere else.

    Su Lin did not mind these trivial issues and walked in with her assistant Ah Min.

    But of course, as fate would have it, a certain someone also arrived at the same time and specifically pinpointed this trivial irrelevant matter.

    "Hmm... This ce''s security is reducing every year. Nowadays they seem to let just any random dog inside." A familiar voice echoed near her.

    Su Lin cringed at the sound of Mama Meng''s shrill voice assaulting her ears so early in the morning.

    But thankfully, it wasn''t for naught. The person whom she had hoped to run into had already arrived at the scene!

    Apanying the traditionally dressed middle-aged woman was a stern old man. And of course, right behind him were the rest of the party, including Shi Meng and Su Han.

    Contrary to his mother''s actions, Shi Meng had mixed emotions in his eyes. He expected her very sight to scare the wits out of him, but instead...

    He couldn''t help but look at her elegant figure dressed in a sleek emerald green suit. Business casuals seemed to fit her thin toned body exceptionally well.

    His eyes fearlessly kept darting towards the pair of rogue hair strands that seemed to have strayed from their spot and were now caressing her cheeks.

    But suddenly, his wandering eyes met Su Lin''s icy cold re and Shi Meng immediately turned his head away in embarrassment.

    But to his dismay...

    His loud-mouthed mother just wouldn''t stop poking the dragon. "Why did youe here slut? Where is your boy toy?"

    Su Lin, however, did not even attempt to answer her back.

    Her small face was stered with an amused smile at the sight of the primly dressed upper-ss woman talking in a crass fashion and making a fool out of herself.

    Shi Meng immediately broke into a cold sweat. His impulsive mother was one day going to be the death of him!

    He tried to hold her back and quickly whispered something in her ears. And finally, Mama Meng settled down and stopped shouting in her loud shrill voice as if this was a fish market.

    Doesn''t she even have the slightest sense of how to act appropriately? Su Lin wondered.

    Her cold eyes moved away from the bbering baboon and found its target of the day.

 Chapter 153 Pride comes before fall Part 5

    Chapter 153 Pridees before fall Part 5

    Su Han''s grandfather, Grandpa Su, who was silent until now, shifted his gaze when he felt Su Lin''s cold piercing eyes on him.

    The old man did not like her nonchnt attitude and faint signs of displeasure crept up his face.

    He had just returned from his trip overseas and had heard all about the sly woman and her tricks from Su Han.

    The snake that he had nurtured ended up biting the hand that fed!!

    Right under their noses, Su Lin had smoothly swindled the Shi Vi that had been with the Shi family for generations.

    Su Lin chuckled. She understood very well the reason behind the stern old man''s re.

    "Just because I didn''t want to be with your friend''s precious grandson, somehow I became the viin of this story??"

    Su Lin''s cold eyes directly met grandpa Su without any trace of hesitation.

    Her sharp remark dumbfounded the stern old man for a second, but the next instant he snorted haughtily.

    Instead of giving her face and answering her back directly, he walked over to the security guard at the 7-star hotel door.

    "Hmph. Some prostitutes are trying to sneak in and ruin the status and ss of this event. Keep a good watch at the gate."

    Grandpa Su loudly harrumphed and walked inside.

    Mama Meng snickered and followed him, while Su Han had a satisfied expression on his face.

    Ungrateful women like her deserved a much bigger public humiliation.

    Only Shi Meng looked like a frightened kitten, genuinely concerned for their lives.

    His anxious eyes constantly surveilled Su Lin''s face for any and all signs of anger.

    But Su Lin only chuckled.

    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, his unpredictable ex-wife loudly pped her hands together.

    "Not so fast Grandpa Su. How would you like to ce a little bet?" Su Lin''s teasing voice echoed in the hallway.

    Grandpa Su turned around and looked at her curiously.

    "How about we wager on who understands these precious jades better?"

    "Surely someone like me who has no ss and status can''t possibly know the first thing about these royal stones."

    Su Lin''s mocking voice annoyed Grandpa Su.

    She walked up to him and extended her jade-like hand.

    "If you win I might even give back the Shi family vi." She added with her eyes grazing mama Meng''s angry face.

    "Slut.... How dare you... We are not beggars." Mama Meng flew into a rage instantly.

    So easily triggered!! Su Lin couldn''t help butugh.

    Her smug face was difficult to digest for the stern old man.

    He snorted loudly and replied as he looked down on Su Lin.

    "You can keep the house. It was given away as a charity after all."

    "Instead change your name. Someone like you shouldn''t have the same royal family name like mine."

    Su Lin was stunned for a second but then broke intoughter.

    "Hmph. Of course, an orphan like you wouldn''t care about something as important as a family name."

    Su Lin abruptly stopped her loudughter and looked at Grandpa Su with a twinkle in her eyes.

    "And what if I win ?" Shepletely ignored his useless taunt about the significance of a family name.

    Grandpa Su raised his eyebrows. The cunning old fox took all of 2 seconds to realize Su Lin''s not so subtle attempt. So she wanted something from me right from the beginning?

    "And what if you win?" He asked, with his wrinkled eyes scanning her smug face.

    Though he knew this was what she wanted, his pride prevented him from not taking this any further, and this was exactly what Su Lin nned for.

    "If I win, why don''t you get your friend to finally sign some documents? As a mayor, he shouldn''t ck so much." Su Lin grinned. Her n was already sessful.

    By now, Su Han and Shi Meng understood what was going on as well.

    Of course, everyone except for Mama Meng, who was still raging on the side, but kept her mouth shut since her son asked her to.

    Shi Meng couldn''t help but praise her silently.

    It was a good idea to appeal to that old man''s pride rather than speaking amicably with him. If she had tried theter, he probably wouldn''t have budged.

    Grandpa Su nodded. He didn''t bother arguing with her.

    So what if she had sessfully tricked him into wagering? She still had to win the wager to achieve anything of significance.

    He looked at the stalls to their right with a knowing look on his face.

    Since they were still hanging around at the entrance, the stalls around them were mostly rock and stone traders, who sold chunks of huge unrefined rocks.

    In the jade mining industry, this was a popr practice.

    The traders usually sold rocks with traces of jade on its surface, but without refining it any further.

    It was up to the customer to break apart and polish the rock and assess the quantity and quality of jade in it.

    In this way, the trader wouldn''t incur heavy losses even if none of his rocks yielded anything useful.

    But at the same time, he might be giving away something invaluable like the Imperial Jade for literally peanuts.

    So it was a fair trade in the end, with good luck and bad luck being a coin toss away.

    Though experienced old geezers like Grandpa Su often considered themselves to be experts in this field and have scored huge hauls of profit in the past.

    In fact, Grandpa Su''s Imperial jade ring on his middle finger was a testament to this skill of his.

    "Since you wanted the bet, why don''t you let me determine the terms of the wager?" Grandpa Su revealed a cold sneer and looked at Su Lin.

    "Fine by me." Su Lin''s smug face still remained unchanged. It made one want to punch her directly in the face.

    Ah Min who was silently observing the drama unfold wiped away the cold sweat from her forehead.

    She actually expected her boss to dictate the terms of the wager. Was everything still going as nned?

 Chapter 154 Pride comes before fall Part 6

    Chapter 154 Pridees before fall Part 6

    Grandpa Su cast a sideways nce at the ore traders and a subtle sneer appeared on his aged wrinkled lips.

    "How about we both spend a million yuans and see who manages to obtain the most valuable stone? Child, you have at least that much money right?" He chuckled.

    The grey hairs on his small non-existent Fu Manchu mustache, that tapered down past his clean-shaven lips, vibrated with his exaggerated fakeughter.

    Ah Min was about to say something, but Su Lin put her hand forward and signaled her to stop.

    "Perfect. I ept the wager." A gentle smile hung on lips, hiding theughter that was threatening to burst out.

    The old codger was actually cing such a ridiculous bet with a foundation realm cultivator!!

    Grandpa Su who was looking at her with disdain scoffed with intense dislike and walked away loftily.

    He casually strolled towards the ore trader stall he frequented.

    "Aye, Lu Che, you are bing leaner and leaner every year." Grandpa Su greeted his old friend with a wide grin and settled in the stall.

    "Haha. Nothing like that old master." The shopkeeper nervously replied. Grandpa Su was a VIP customer of his stall, patronizing him almost every year.

    Su Lin didn''t fail to notice the subtle sneer on his face.

    Hmmm... So, this old man was a regr customer in this shop. Su Lin patiently waited for a few minutes to see just what the hell this old man had nned.

    "I am buying for a million yuans this time around, old Lu. Bring me your best stuff." Grandpa Su pped his thighs and chortled loudly.

    Lu Che nodded gratefully and went inside to bring out the high-grade ores that he had gathered.

    And soon a huge batch of obviously high-quality material was ced in front of Grandpa Su.

    The stern old man satisfactorily nodded, "Lu Che, bring the gem cutter over."

    While most buyers found a private gem cutter, some people liked to put on a show at the stall entrance and let the store''s gem cutter reveal the precious stone on the spot.

    Stalls typically did not allow this, because this method of publicity was a double-edged sword.

    If the rate of sess was very high, with every single ore revealing a precious jade, then their shop would be very famous overnight, with their sales shooting up monstrously.

    But at the same time, if the rate of sess became too low, then people would hesitate to even buy anything from that shop.

    It might even be considered as a sign of bad luck to purchase from that shop!

    Most jewel traders were very superstitious and took all these omens seriously.

    So in the end, there would be nothing left to salvage, and he would have to inevitably pack up and abandon this businesspletely.

    If he refused even this small request, he might as well forget about the Su family''s yearly patronage.

    But if he didn''t refuse, there was only a small chance for things to end up very bad.

    After all, old Lu trusted in his abilities as well, and believed that the high-quality ore materials he picked are truly top tier!

    Noticing Lu Che''s hesitance, Grandpa Su chuckled.

    Grandpa Su considered himself to be a very fair man and of course, understood the risk of gem cutting right in front of one''s stall. So obviously he wouldn''t let his so-called friend suffer.

    He chuckled and winked at old Lu, "For this purchase, I will be personally selecting the ores I want. I will do a bulk purchaseter on."

    The stall owner Lu Che immediately gasped in surprise. The old master was going to prospect the ores himself?? This was definitely a rare event!!!

    Grandpa Su was a well-known connoisseur when it came to examining raw ores.

    Lu Che excitedly clicked his tongue. Today, there was definitely going to be a good show.

    And just as they were setting up, a crowd soon gathered near the stalls at the hotel entrance.

    Since it was the first day of the exhibition, and people were just starting to trickle inside, most of them noticed themotion at the ore stalls.

    Some even gathered around to take a look.

    But, this was not just any random normal crowd! This was a particrly high-ss crowd, including the elite families from all over China!!

    Lu Che looked at the woman on the side, whom Grandpa Su and his group had been eyeing intermittently with intense animosity.

    Though the woman looked calm andposed, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for her. This poor child had picked a fight with the wrong elder!

    He knew that Grandpa Su was well natured and he wouldn''t resort to this sort of cheap public humiliation unless someone really deserved it.

    The woman must have definitely done something wrong! And she was also going to be punished ordingly.

    A public humiliation like this, that too amidst the wealthy 10% of the entire country? There was simply no way to recover from this sort of brutal punishment.

    Su Han helped his grandfather settle properly and started assisting him with stuff, while Mama Meng stood behind him ecstatically.

    She was hardly able to control the vicious sneer on her face.

    "This slut is going to be face pped so hard today!"

    "Hmph. How dare she treat our family like this and escape without any consequences!! Now I will see how this cheap whore is getting out of the hole she dug for herself?"

    "She thought she was being so smart, but her stupidpany or whatever is going to permanently shut down after this! Cheap woman and her cheap tricks! Hmph."

    Mama Meng was happily picturing Su Lin''s bleak future and incessantly murmuring to Shi Meng under her breath.

    She couldn''t wait for justice to be served!

 Chapter 155 Breakthrough Part 1

    Chapter 155 Breakthrough Part 1

    In the entire group, only Shi Meng was sweating profusely. He didn''t care one bit about this stupid wager and its ridiculous oue.

    What weighed on his mind was entirely something else!

    What will that evil monstrous woman do to him and his family, when she inevitably loses this wager, and her social status gets decimated to smithereens?

    Isn''t it obvious that she would take out all her pent up anger on someone like her ex-husband??!!! Shi Meng subconsciously shivered.

    How in the hell was he supposed to get out of this predicament??

    He looked at his mother and she seemed like she would budge from her ce only if lightning strikes.

    She was so invested in seeing Su Lin taken down a few pegs and put in her ce.

    Shi Meng restlessly fidgeted with his fingers before giving up.

    Even if he was not able to save his mother, he still needed to get the hell out of here.

    Maybe considering her age, Su Lin might not even do anything to his mother.

    Shi Meng consoled himself and tried to silently abscond from that spot when his dear friend Su Han caught sight of him.

    "Bro. Where are you going? Wait for it. There is going to be a good show today."

    And he said it so loudly that even Su Lin who was standing a few feet away couldn''t help but look in their direction.

    Gadong.

    Her bright smile sent shivers down Shi Meng''s spine and he immediately stopped in his tracks,pletely frozen in fear.

    Clearly, he had already missed his chance to get the hell out of here.

    Shi Meng sighed and looked at Grandpa Su, who was nowpletely focussed on the rock in front of him.

    There were mainly two things to look for when inspecting a precious ore. One is its origin and the other is the grade of the ore.

    Since it was Lu Che''s shop, which has been sessfully running this business for many years now, the origin of the ore was definitely reliable.

    The grade of the ore is what needed to be inspected and this was not a particrly easy task.

    Raw jade is most often covered by withered base material that looks no different than an ordinary rock.

    The different spots on the ore, the asional small tinge of greenish texture on its surface, and any sign of the famous ck belt around the rock are all small indications that the seemingly normal rock might contain precious treasure within it.

    Even then there is no such thing as a sure marker. Ore inspection at its best is still a gamble and 99% dependent on pure luck!

    Grandpa Su looked at the first rock that had been ced on the table for inspection and took out his personal magnifying ss.

    He then slowly and cautiously inspected each and every single nook and corner of the rock with his superior grade magnifying ss.

    Several gasps in the crowd could be heard, watching such a famous master in action.

    "I heard there is some sort of wager going on."

    "What? Isn''t that just willingly falling into a hole?"

    "Everybody knows that even though the Sus are not involved in jewellery industry, the old man still dabbled in the art and had personally amassed several precious jadeites."

    "I think that wager is with that woman."

    "Is she from some famous family? I have never seen her before?"

    The crowd started whispering and murmuring amongst themselves.

    Su Lin tapped her feet on the floor as she patiently waited for the old man to finish.

    But Grandpa Su didn''t look like he was going to finish any time soon.

    He took his sweet time to borately inspect and was still working on that first piece of rock.

    And they could probably purchase about 10 of these rocks for the million yuan wager amount.

    Everything was still going ording to Su Lin''s n, but unfortunately, it looked like this old man was probably going to take the entire day or so to finish his inspections.

    So Su Lin silently walked away and selected one of the seating areas in the hotel lounge and started working on the otherpany details.

    Ah Min as well followed her and settled near her boss to finish some of her daily tasks.

    She was still nervous about this whole thing and had even offered to collect some intel about the rock inspection, but Su Lin swiftly refused her help. "Don''t waste your time on this. Let''s focus on the other work."

    Ah Min could only obediently nod and do her other work. Though her eyes kept darting towards the old man who was intensely analyzing the ore surfaces.

    Grandpa Su, of course, noticed that Su Lin had already left the crowd and had leisurely sat down somewhere else.

    It was tant disrespect.

    "Such impudence! We should make sure to teach that slut a lesson she won''t forget." Mama Meng happily added more fuel to kindle his anger further.

    Grandpa Su harrumphed loudly and continued his inspection. To him, this was a delicate art and one of his favorite hobbies.

    So he really didn''t mind spending this much time on this insignificant wager.

    The people in the crowd might even get to learn a thing or two from him.

    A wise experienced master like him had to be generous at times and nurture the younger generations.

    Otherwise, all the traditional art and culture would be lost little by little with every passing generation.

    Grandpa Su clicked his tongue and patiently inspected inch after inch of every single rock that was allocated for him.

    While Su Lin casually yawned in the other corner and begrudgingly worked on the paperwork that came along with being a CEO.

    In this fashion, almost an entire day passed by, and Grandpa Su finally finished selecting all his raw ores.

 Chapter 156 Breakthrough Part 2

    Chapter 156 Breakthrough Part 2

    As Grandpa Su''s final selection was carefully ced on the side, the stall''s gem cutter promptly got to work.

    Since Grandpa Su had selected a total of 8 raw ore chunks, Lu Che astutely called over the other neighboring stalls'' gem cutters as well to speed up the process.

    Grandpa Su heaved a sigh and stretched out his old bones. A small smile surfaced on his stern old face.

    There was nothing more exciting than watching these mysterious rocks being cut open.

    Now that the gem cutters had gotten down to their business, more and more crowd gathered around them.

    After all, unveiling the precious stone inside the ordinary piece of rock was much more exciting than an old man staring at a piece of rock for hours!

    Mama Meng immediately blurted out with her loud voice, "Where is that woman?"

    She didn''t care about these precious stones or high-grade jade or whatever, her main concern was still Su Lin.

    The sight of that orphan beggar being this sessful made her burn with jealously and anger.

    Where did all of this sesse from?? All from stealing their family property!

    Mama Meng was livid with anger. She was heavily invested in making sure Su Lin got what wasing to her.

    She definitely needed to be taught a very good lesson that she wouldn''t forget in this lifetime!

    As soon as he heard Su Lin''s name Grandpa Su''s small smile instantly faded away.

    Because of this cheap woman, he had to resort to making a spectacle out of his precious art form. How vulgar!

    Grandpa Su''s cold eyes shed a condescending sneer as he looked down on Su Lin''s casual nonchnt figure.

    "Don''t waste my time. Are you done selecting your raw materials?" He red at her and barked.

    Su Lin who had just snacked from her cute tiffin box which Luther had packed for her, slowly rubbed the crumbs off her face.

    She then leisurely muttered, as if a huge crowd was not watching her every move, "Sure. I will do it now."

    Immediately everyone started murmuring in the crowd.

    "I know her n. She is trying to select something in thest minute and pass it off as dumb luck, ming it on insufficient time or some sort of cheap tricks."

    "This woman is totally done for. Why would she pick a fight with someone on such a high-ss event such as this?!"

    "Nowadays every other dog ising into money and starting apany. The entire country is fraught with these sorts of frauds."

    While Mama Meng was happily basking in the glow of Su Lin''s reputation dropping down the drain, Su Lin still continued to act very calm andposed.

    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, she casually strolled over and pointed at a few rocks on disy in the stall next to Lu Che''s stall.

    "Are these for sale?" Su Lin gentle voice crisply sounded amidst the chaotic crowd.

    He didn''t care about these nonsensical feuds between high-ss people. As long as his goods get sold, it was a good day for him!

    And this random woman had just pointed towards one-fifth of his today''s for sale quota.

    And to top it all, it was even a win-win situation for him.

    If the raw materials didn''t contain any precious jadeites than it was the woman''s fault for not picking up good ones.

    But in case they contained precious stones, then it would be because of his shop''s high-quality materials!

    So the stall keeper was extremely ted that Su Lin had randomly picked his stall for her suicidal stunt.

    Watching her so indifferently picking a few rocks for their wager, Grandpa Su''s anger only further increased.

    This cheap woman actually dared to make a fool out of him, his time, and his esteemed art form!

    Only a fool would disrespect him so tantly!!

    She wasn''t even trying a little bit to win in this random wager, so why did she suggest this in the first ce?

    Grandpa Su''s wise old mind started wandering in different strategical directions.

    Just as he was trying toprehend her pedestrian actions, the first gem cutter gasped in shock.

    An almost transparent vibrant emerald-green color jade stared at the dumbfounded crowd.

    This was a huge chunk of Imperial Jade!!! The finest quality of jade avable!!

    Even just a small part of it was worth several million yuan.

    Mama Meng even forgot about the wager for an instant and eyed the marvelous stone greedily.

    Pieces of jewelry made out of this beautiful piece of stone would be top ss!

    Grandpa Su didn''t show much of a response.

    There was only an ''I told you so'' look on his face, that clearly implied that this was a logical result and nothing to be surprised about.

    A few middle-aged men from the crowd even stepped forward and introduced themselves to Grandpa Su, while chatting and buttering him about his legendary art of ore inspection.

    This wager was already settled!

    Imperial Jade was so rare that only one in dozens of rocks might contain tiny traces of it.

    But now, Grandpa Su had gone ahead and sniffed out such a huge chunk of beautiful jade. Who can even dream to beat this result?!

    While the crowd cheered in high spirits, only two people nervously fidgeted and wiped their profusely sweating forehead.

    One was Shi Meng, who was genuinely worried about his life.

    And other was Ah Min, who nervously asked Su Lin, "Are you sure this is okay, boss?"

    Theirpany was still a fledgling and at this stage, reputation mattered a lot! It definitely looked like this event was going to bring in a lot of bad reputation for them.

    Ah Min already started thinking about possible ways they could improve their public image. Su Lin''s indifferent figure didn''t give her hope in the slightest.

    Even Mama Meng recovered from her stupor and sneered at Su Lin. What now bitch?

    Su Lin, however, still calmly nodded and patiently waited for the theatrics to get over.

 Chapter 157 Breakthrough Part 3

    Chapter 157 Breakthrough Part 3

    After the big reveal of the precious Imperial Jade chunk, Grandpa Su''s other selections did not really yield anything that impressive.

    There were a few other minute chunks ofvender jade and even small amounts of a translucent white jade with spots of greenish tinge in between, called the ''moss in the snow'' jade.

    Though these were not the highest quality jadeite, these precious stones are still lucrative and would probably fetch a decent sum of money.

    And so, in the span of a single day, Grandpa Su had effortlessly converted his million yuans to at least five or six million yuans.

    This is precisely why raw stone gambling was so famous and dabbled in by several wealthy folks.

    If a person was lucky enough they can possibly multiply their entire wealth overnight and be awe-inspiring billionaires.

    But at the same time, one can also lose their entire wealth and self-destroy their family''s reputation and wealth within seconds if things don''t go well.

    This was precisely what the good-natured and kind-hearted Grandpa Su and Mama Meng wanted to happen for Su Lin.

    Knowing her greedy cunning nature, they were pretty sure that the shrewd woman was definitely going to fall from her high pedestal today.

    Their celebratory voice already contained hints of condescending mockery.

    Su Lin patiently waited while the gem cutters finished up thest bits of superficial cleaning and polishing.

    They were still working on Grandpa Su''s batch of raw materials and probably needed about twenty to thirty minutes more forpleting the preliminary processing and neatly packaging all his purchased items.

    Grandpa Su smugly checked his expensive golden Rolex watch and clicked his tongue.

    "Tsk. Tsk. I am already runningte."

    He then looked at the huge chunks of raw materials that Su Lin had selected and could already feel a headacheing.

    What an unnecessary waste of his time?? Did this nonsensical woman actually expect him to wait here patiently whilst her useless rocks were also processed?

    Grandpa Su turned towards his precious grandson Su Han and gave him a knowing look.

    His stern wrinkled old eyes thennded on Su Lin and red at her casual mannerism.

    "Do you still want to proceed with the gem cutting child? There is no point in wasting everyone''s time here." The old man''s biting voice sounded near her.

    "You might as well sincerely apologize to Mrs. Meng, and return her property deed."

    "As for me, I don''t really care for your apology, just change your name so that our family name is no longer tarnished by your filthy actions."

    Grandpa Su chuckled with obvious disgust and contempt visible on his face.

    "Master himself has decided to go lenient on you! You better use this chance and apologize properly."

    "The stalls are also unnecessarily crowded. You should just apologize already and allow these businesses to carry on with their day unhindered."

    As if Grandpa Su''s taunt was not enough, several voices started echoing from the crowd and urging Su Lin to surrender.

    Su Lin''s neatly trimmed eyebrows knitted together in anger.

    She was already at her limits trying to be patient with these fools, but the dogs just kept on barking and yapping.

    As if this was not enough, Mama Meng happily skipped over to her and murmured quietly. "Don''t even dream about cheating out of this one."

    Su Lin''s gaze stiffened a bit as she looked at Shi Meng''s nervous figure squirming behind his loud-mouthed mother.

    She couldn''t help but chuckle, "Only fools needed to fluster. The knowing always remained calm."

    "Slut! Shut your" Mama Meng furiously started yelling at her, but Su Lin decisively ignored the crass woman.

    With her eyes fixated on Grandpa Su, she innocently smiled.

    "Mmmm. Of course, wasting an esteemed master''s time is not considerate at all. Even someone like me knows that." She chuckled.

    "That being the case, why don''t we just cut open two ores? Technically if both of them contain the imperial jade or whatever, that should be enough to determine victory."

    Su Lin could hardly even finish her sentence when a loud wave ofughter erupted in the crowd.

    "Where did this womane from??"

    "Imperial jade from two ores it seems! Howughable!"

    "This is what happens when ignorant idiots try to act arrogant."

    "Honey, Imperial jade is not some cabbage sold in the street markets."

    Even Grandpa Su''s stern old face broke out into a wide grin. This woman was truly hopeless!!

    Just how desperate did she have to be to repeatedly beg for a thorough public humiliation?!

    She should have just stayed married to Shi Meng and her life wouldn''t be this miserable now.

    Grandpa Su chortled loudly and then patted his chest as if he was trying his best not tough at poor ignorant Su Lin.

    "As you wish child. Go ahead." He shrugged his shoulders and waved his hand.

    If she was so fervently seeking death, why should he deny her wish?! Grandpa Su chuckled some more and settled down in front of the booth.

    He had already wasted so much time. What''s one more hour?

    The old man was in a generous mood since he had struck big this morning.

    He was already thinking about what he was going to do with the huge Imperial jade chunk.

    Su Lin smiled casually and ignored the chaos around her. She only looked at the gem cutter grinning in front of her and asked. "Are you going to start processing or should I do it myself?"

    The stall keeper immediately hurried over and nudged the middle-aged man to start processing. It was his shop''s wares after all!

    Even he was excited to see how this small wager would turn out.

    The gem cutter obediently nodded and without dilly-dallying further, he immediately started working on the stone in front of him.

    So many people were watching him intently. It made him feel very nervous and shaky.

 Chapter 158 Breakthrough Part 4

    Chapter 158 Breakthrough Part 4

    The first raw stone Su Lin had selected was a medium-sized ball of rock. It had a coarse texture and a very grainy exterior.

    There absolutely seemed to be nothing special about this random chunk of rock. No green spots, no ck spots, and nothing out of the ordinary.

    But, just when the crowd was about to let out a huge sigh of sympathy, for the poor ignorant woman who went up against a monster like Grandpa Su, faint traces of translucent green started surfacing.

    The gem cutter gasped and fervently started opening up the chunk of rock, more attentively and cautiously than before.

    And just like that, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, somethingpletely unexpected and mindblowing happened.

    Even Grandpa Su couldn''t help but stand up from his chair and gawk in surprise.

    As the small pieces of dust and sand crumbled away, a vibrant transparent emerald green surfaced, with a perfect and pure prating hue.

    Yes, without a doubt this was the green thatmanded millions of yuan in the marketce, the imperial jade!

    What the hell was happening here? Every single person in the crowd was dumbfounded.

    That experienced elder carefully picking a rock and revealing a pure chunk of Imperial jade was one thing, but this random woman also picked a rock and revealed a pure chunk of Imperial jade??

    Mama Meng waspletely bbergasted. Even Shi Meng was shocked.

    The stall keeper was insanely ted. This randomdy was his goddess of luck!

    Not only did she select his store to pick a battle with the elder, but she also chose a good stone, bringing fame and name to his small shop!

    "Must be a fluke." Someone immediately shouted.

    "Definitely. Even lightning can strike a person sometimes!" Someone else agreed.

    "How can this cheap slut continuously be so lucky..." Mama Meng cursed under her breath, while still maintaining a smiling face.

    However, Su Lin only silently smirked.

    Wasn''t this an obvious result? Was it really necessary to be this shocked??

    How can someone with the power of foundation realm cultivation not even be able to pick out some useless precious stones present amidst the dull rocks?

    Moreover, Su Lin herself was pretty fond of these sorts of shiny and sparkly pieces of jewelry.

    So right from the beginning, Grandpa Su and his motley group had inadvertently just danced to the tune Su Lin had casuallyposed.

    Ignoring themotion roaring around her, Su Lin''s gaze now shifted to the neighboring gem cutter who was working on her second rock.

    A few seconds passed... then a couple of minutes passed...

    But slowly and steadily, the dull weathered rocky skin was cleanly shaved off.

    And underneath it, a pure transparent transcendental shade of green was revealed.

    This time around, not even a single gasp could be heard. The entire crowd was literally dumbfounded. There was absolute pin-drop silence.

    Even Ah Min, Su Lin''s personal assistant stood frozen in her steps.

    The stallkeeper grinned from cheek to cheek. This was his day!! His shop was going to famous!

    Another chunk of the rare precious Imperial jade?? Wait, was it even rare anymore?

    Why did it suddenly seem like the precious Imperial jade could even be found in some random rock on the roadside?

    Amidst the deafening silence, Su Lin didn''t forget to turn around and give Grandpa Su a very cute and lovable wink. "It looks like I win after all."

    The poor old man had a horrendous expression on his face. Veins on his forehead were bulging with anger. His eyes stared at the disgusting woman in front of him with utter disbelief.

    Mama Meng standing beside him had an even worse expression on her face. What the hell is happening?

    "This woman must have definitely cheated." The loud-mouthed woman instantly blurted out without any forethought.

    Several gasps sounded, as people in the crowd also acknowledged her reasoning.

    How else would someone be able to achieve a near 100% sess rate in precious stone gambling?!

    Of course, using the age-old method - cheating and match-fixing!!

    Immediately someone else suggested, "We should get the gem cutters to open up the other raw materials as well."

    "If everything has Imperial Jade chunks inside, then even someone as shameless as she can''t deny the obvious cheating!"

    The stall keeper who was silent till now finally spoke up in despair!

    "What cheating? What match-fixing? Our Ma family is a very honest family. Please don''t go smearing shit on our name, just because of some lousy bet."

    Oops. He immediately quieted down, realizing he had spoken one too many words in anger.

    These were all outstanding families in the country. He can''t afford to even anger them in the slightest.

    So he hastily corrected his attitude and apologized.

    "Sorry Master. Our family has been doing this business for generations. I assure you, I have never before met this woman in my entire life." He pleaded in a humble tone.

    Grandpa Su finally recovered from his shock and nodded in silence. Why did every single thing associated with this woman always end so miserably?

    "Fine. I don''t want to bicker with someone who would resort to these sorts of underhanded methods. Consider it as you have won the bet. Let''s end this unsightly issue right here."

    Scoffing angrily, Granpa Su retrieved his condescending nce and started walking out of the ce.

    He had already wasted too much time on this stupidity! He should have known that something like this would happen right from the beginning!

    A snake will always be a snake. Why would she suddenly respect this sort of traditional and ancient art form? Of course, the lying bitch will cheat.

    But... I was the one who suggested this wager? His mind ever so slightly pondered as he walked away from the crowd.

    Before he could take another step, Su Lin''s crisp voice sounded in his ears.

    "Running away so soon, Grandpa?"

 Chapter 159 Breakthrough Part 5

    Chapter 159 Breakthrough Part 5

    Su Lin tapped her feet on the shining marble floor impatiently. Her cold eyes looked at the stern old man and mercilessly poked his wounded pride.

    "You blocked my papers at the mayor''s office. You ced this wager with me. You selected the premise of the wager."

    "And now that I actually managed to win the bet, you are smearing mud on my family name and backing out so casually? Tch. Tch. That doesn''t seem fair at all."

    The typically calm and silent woman suddenly became eloquent making Grandpa Su speechless.

    Every single word she spoke was urate. So he couldn''t refute her argument in the slightest.

    His mind raced to think of something sound to counterattack her words, but Mama Meng beat him to it. "Slut, how dare you run your mouth after cheating so brazenly?"

    Of course, when onecks both ss and manners, why would logic matter?

    So Mama Meng didn''t care about anything else and continued chiding her without any reason.

    Su Lin face palmed in frustration. With this loud-mouthed woman around, how can anyone else peacefully carry on their conversation?

    She threw a threatening nce towards Shi Meng, who instantly shivered and pulled his mom away.

    And just like that within seconds, the silence was restored. Grandpa Su again started walking away but Su Lin stopped him.

    "How about I pick a rock from your old friend Lu Che''s shop? Would you then ept your genuine defeat?" Her cold gaze arrested Grandpa Su in ce, forcing him to face reality.

    "Surely your loyal friend must not have colluded secretly with me beforehand?" Today he was not leaving without epting his defeat! Su Lin was determined.

    Grandpa Su started sweating. The situation was turning stickier by the second.

    By now this small bet had turned into such a fiasco that he even regretted talking to Su Lin in the first ce.

    He should have just ignored the damn woman and went his way. Then none of this would have happened.

    But now that he waspletely cornered, he had no other choice but to ept her terms.

    Her proposal was so genuine that he couldn''t refuse.

    Grandpa Su cursed Su Lin under his breath and walked back towards Lu Che''s shop.

    "Show her some raw materials old Lu?" His tired voice sounded weak and lethargic.

    "Such a vicious woman. She is not even letting the tired old master be."

    "It is just a small bet. So what if she lost? How petty!"

    "Youngsters nowadayspletelyck manners."

    No matter what Su Lin did, the crowd always seemed to be against her in one way or the other. That was the power of reputation!

    Su family''s solid foundation and monstrous reputation waspletely overshadowing Su Lin and her efforts.

    She can''t always afford to be so kind-hearted and generous.

    Monkey would have rolled his eyes if he had heard Su Lin say this, but unfortunately, he was not here. When was his evil master ever kind-hearted? What a load of bullshit?!

    Again with all the eyes on her, Su Lin looked around and randomly picked a rock just after a mere 2 seconds.

    "Are you serious?" Grandpa Su couldn''t help but exim in frustration. He just couldn''t understand her actions.

    But Su Lin calmly nodded. This indeed was her selection!

    "Fine. Here, get this processed Lu Che." Grandpa Su tiredly called the gem cutter over.

    Su Han lifted his head and looked at Su Lin with frustration. "Why are you doing all this? Can''t you see Grandpa is tired?"

    "Did I ask him to block my papers?" Su Lin instantly shot back. She did not want to take any more shit from this hypocritical family.

    "Fine. I will personally make sure your stupid papers are signed and approved. Now can we put an end to this unnecessarily exaggerated drama."

    Su Han ignored his grand father''s protesting looks and tried to smooth the situation over.

    "Fine by me. Don''t change your words tomorrow." Su Lin shrugged her shoulders and agreed.

    Even she was fed up with this whole endeavor. It was almost evening and she wanted to see her two loved ones.

    Besides, she knew what was going to happen in the next two seconds...

    She was already determined to win this wager, so of course, she was not going to let them off so easily.

    Just as Su Han and grandpa Su started leaving the shop, loud gasps echoed in the crowd.

    Perfect timing!

    The profusely sweating gem cutter was dusting off the sand and gravel from the pristine transparent emerald green precious stone, the Imperial jade.

    The very sight of this beautiful hue struck fear in the on looker''s hearts.

    A monster had arrived!!

    A new monster that can apparently pick out extremely precious jadeites within seconds from seemingly ordinary rocks had arrived!

    The grandfather and the son, who were almost out of the shop stood frozen in their spot.

    Both of them stared dumbfounded at the sight in front of them. They regretted not backing out of this crappy situation much sooner.

    Observing the awkward situation, the crowd slowly dispersed. No one wanted to be around for the fallout which was about to happen.

    One wrong look and the Su family''s wrath might target them instead. It was best to get out before this scene any more unsightly.

    One thing was for sure. The jewelry industry hierarchy was going to see a major upheaval.

    Ignoring the awkward plight of the grandfather and grandson pair, Su Lin revealed a brilliant smile as she passed a few instructions to her dumbfounded assistant Ah Min.

    "Don''t forget to get all our precious stones delivered."

    Ah Min finally snapped back to reality and nodded fervently at her boss.

    Her boss was a god! What almighty talent and what inhumane guts?! The woman deserved to be worshipped on a pedestal!!

 Chapter 160 Breakthrough Part 6

    Chapter 160 Breakthrough Part 6

    Ignoring the numerous eyes on them, Su Lin and Ah Min continued discussing their purchase of the selected raw materials.

    After a few seconds, Ah Min nodded obediently and hastily returned back to the stalls.

    Without moving her eyes here or there, she carefully oversaw all their purchases and packaging.

    Ah Min was pretty sure that every single rock her boss had selected would turn into chunks and chunks of mesmerizing high-quality jadeites.

    She didn''t want someone to sneakily switch out the raw stones her godly boss had selected.

    Though this was a high-ss environment and things like this might not happen, she still didn''t want to take any chances.

    And Su Lin as well didn''t stay idle.

    Since they were already here and knee-deep into the rock gambling domain, she might as well take advantage of this and look around to pick more valuable items.

    After getting bored from doing dull paperwork all day, this was perfect for Su Lin to take a break and stretch her limbs.

    She casually strolled around the stalls in the exhibition and began buying things that caught her eye left and right.

    All the stall keepers became extremely excited. Some random woman was haphazardly buying their rocks without rhyme or reason.

    She even bought some with such badly withered outer skin that nobody else would ever go near.

    As they busied themselves with work, two groups of people were watching their disappearing figures.

    On one side, Grandpa Su stared daggers at Su Lin. He was not able to digest his unfair defeat.

    But still... He did n on approving herpany papers.

    Rather than holding his end of the wager, Grandpa Su was far more interested in Su Lin falling on her ass whilst trying to start one too many things at the same time.

    "Just because you won by fluke in this silly little wager, you want to start a jewelrypany??"

    "Since when did startingpanies be so easy!! What a frivolous useless woman!"

    "Hmmm... Don''t worryd, I will keep my word." Grandpa Su muttered under his breath.

    Su Han thought he heard something and turned around to check his grandfather. "Did you say something, grandpa?"

    Grandpa Su however simply shook his head. He silently contemted his next course of action. Did she really think that he would let go of such a big p on the face?

    Thisd wanted to y with the big wigs. So why should he deny her the joy?

    While Grandpa Su was intensely ring at Su Lin, one another group as well took note of her, the Mo family.

    The Mo family was a traditional jewelry trading family, with deep roots in Hongkong. They are even boasted to be of royal lineage and have a rich cultural heritage.

    Particrly several trained martial arts experts hailed from this same monstrous family.

    And coincidentally, Mo Ling was very famous in the entire family.

    Well, not for any good reasons. Rather for very bad ones.

    Mo Ling was the famous trash young master of the Mo family.

    Unluckily, he was born with a very weak body constitution that did not allow him to pursue martial arts.

    So while every other Mo family young master was training vigorously in martial arts and bringing fame to their family, Mo Ling had to tremble and shiver in a corner, hiding away from these big bullies.

    But luckily, even if he was not blessed with a profound body, he was indeed blessed with a profound mind.

    Mo Ling quickly and steadily climbed his way in the business world using his own brain and the ruthless background of the Mo family.

    And that included the jewelry industry and rock gambling.

    His underlings who were loitering around the annual Jade exhibit in Hangzhou city, caught wind of today''s miraculous events and immediately reported to him.

    "Heh. Interesting. Bring her over. It''s been a while since I have tasted a fresh woman." Mo Ling cut the call.

    If what his underlings reported was correct, he was really going to rake in big money this time around!!

    If there was ever a short cut to sess, it was the jewelry industry. Mo Ling''s eyes gleamed with a greed and lust that seemed infinite and unquenchable.

    One needed to have a huge appetite in order to step forward in life. Mo Ling was a firm believer in this philosophy.

    Oblivious to all these new developments, Su Lin casually strolled around the various stalls in the exhibit, beforeing to a freezing halt in front of another rock gambling stall.

    The shop keeper immediately noticed her and sneered in contempt. Because of her, all the customers today had fled off to Ma Yong''s stall. He was pissed.

    Su Lin ignored the insignificant guy until something peculiar caught her eye.

    "This... This..." Su Lin stuttered.

    Her beautiful phoenix like eyes widened like boiled eggs and her mouth was wide open.

    Su Lin immediately rushed over and hugged the rock that caught her eye like a maniac. "I will buy this."

    Her eyes hastily darted over every single rock that was disyed in the shop and she hurriedly blurted out, with obvious desperation and madness in her voice.

    Her eyes were bloodshot and subconsciously her entire cultivation base was roiling. She looked at the shopkeeper with her crazy eyes, waiting for an answer.

    The shopkeeper was stunned. Just a few seconds ago, he was pissed off with this same woman.

    But now that she so generously offered to buy all of his rocks, he couldn''t help but see this woman in apletely new light.

    From the stunt that she had pulled earlier in the morning, even he couldn''t help but think that this strange new young miss was some sort of rock inspection genius.

    In reality, this woman in front of him was nothing but in stupid and probably all her sess earlier was just due to dumb luck.

    Because the shopkeeper knew for a fact that the rocks in his shop werepletely worthless.

 Chapter 161 Breakthrough Part 7

    Chapter 161 Breakthrough Part 7

    The shopkeeper looked at Su Lin with a very obvious hue of amusement in his eyes.

    Poor woman. This time around he knew for a fact that he had a very low-grade raw stone batch in his inventory.

    The quality of an unprocessed stone was mainly inspected by two factors. One being its origin and the other being its exterior.

    When the origin of the ore was this hopeless, there was no chance for a precious stone to be hidden within these ordinary rocky exteriors.

    He had even cut open and tested a random few earlier and as expected nothing useful popped out.

    But this woman here weirdly hugged the rock as if her life depended on it!

    The shopkeeper didn''t know whether tough or cry. Today was just too lucky for him.

    This woman even seemed to be a perfect candidate for him to sell these faulty materials.

    She neither had any formidable background nor had anyone powerful with her.

    She even went as far as to willingly pick a fight with the famous Su family!

    So he definitely need not think twice before selling her this shit. There was absolutely no chance for any sort of repercussionter on in the future!

    Just when the shopkeeper was rejoicing his heavenly good fortune, a huge brutish man appeared out of nowhere and banged on the table in the store.

    "That is our Mo family''s reserved goods. How dare a random womany her hands on our items?! Hmph."

    Another guy appeared behind him and threw some sort of papers on his desk.

    "How dare you collude with this person to sell off Master Mo''s precious goods? Do you want to be reported to the Mo family elders??"

    "Ah... Mo family ah..." The shopkeeper stuttered in fright. He instantly stood up and backed away a few steps.

    The Mo family was a terrifying family in Hongkong!! Even in his wildest dreams, he can''t possibly afford to offend such an earth-shattering family!

    Tomorrow he and his own family might disappear into nothingness if he dared to disobey giants such as these.

    "Please, sir... I... I apologize for this oversight. Please forgive me." The shopkeeper bowed down and literally begged.

    "Hmph. Don''t let it happen next time."

    The tall sturdy man gave a condescending nod and generously forgave the repentant shopkeeper''s minor oversight.

    He then expectantly turned towards the random woman to forgive her as well.

    Poor woman, I hope I haven''t scared her too much. I need to bring her over to Master Mo as well.

    The tall sturdy man calcted various scenarios in his mind and turned towards Su Lin. But the sight that met his eyes didn''t quite sit right with him.

    Hmmm... She doesn''t seem to be trembling? The Mo family''s underling pondered silently.

    Forget about trembling... Actually, the woman didn''t even seem to acknowledge his presence. What audacity?!

    Fucking weirdo! Wait till the boss ys with you!

    The tall sturdy man finally lost his patience and stepped forward to brashly drag Su Lin away from their supposedly reserved item.

    Without any reservation, he touched her frail soft arm and roughly pulled it.

    "Hey hey, careful. Don''t damage the boss''s goodies." Someone else interjected.

    They all then snickered at their own pathetic double entendre joke.

    The man turned around to pull up Su Lin but to his surprise, Su Lin hadn''t even moved an inch. She still seemed to be in her own world.

    In fact, he felt like he was pulling a stone...?? What the hell was happening?

    He tugged at her some more and even then?

    "What Ju Ju? You can''t drag a woman away? Such a weakling haha." One of the other underlings stepped forward and tried to move Su Lin.

    "....."

    Same result!

    The bright one in the group finally wised up and threw a bottle of water at her, managing to finally snap her back to reality.

    Su Lin shook her head as if she was clearing her mind, and turned slowly to look at the two huge hands. One holding her shoulder and the other holding her arm.

    She hardly even moved her eyes but the next instant an unfathomable killing intent assaulted the entire stall.

    The two guys immediately removed their hands and everyone subconsciously took a step back.

    They were all shaking and shivering in fright. They were hardly able to even stand up, with their knees buckling over.

    After what felt like hours, but a mere few seconds Su Lin revealed a sweet gentle smile as she calmly retreated her aura back.

    In her joy and excitement, she hadpletely forgotten about the people around her.

    The gentle innocent-looking young woman, who was a ferocious lioness suddenly became amb and got up.

    She dusted her ruffled clothes and asked the people in front of her with her cute voice, "What did you say?"

    The thugs looked at each other hesitating to answer her simple question. Then one of them gathered his courage and quickly blurted out.

    "This is our reserved items. You can''t cheat us like this." Then as if it was an afterthought, he hurriedly added, "We are from the Mo family."

    Su Lin smiled. She finally understood what was going on here. Some scum has unwittingly stuck to her and now even dared to im her bounty.

    "Sure. Feel free to take what is yours." She smiled and left the ce.

    Loud sighs echoed in the room. Phew.

    "This matter quickly got resolved without escting." The underling named Ju Ju spoke in relief.

    "Pack up everything fast. And get it delivered to our warehouse in east Hangzhou. We still have some purchases left."

    Meanwhile...

    Su Lin fished out her phone from her limited edition purse and happily dialed a familiar number.

    "Hubby. Some people here are bullying me." Su Lin cutely mumbled into her phone with a pouty face that could drive any man crazy ... well, at least a particr man crazy...

 Chapter 162 Breakthrough Part 8

    Chapter 162 Breakthrough Part 8

    Egg fried rice. A simple and delicious food.

    Every three to five grains of rice were perfectly mixed with the egg vor and there was a lovely golden sheen to the dish, which only added more mystique to the delicious aroma wafting around.

    Monkey helped himself to a whole bowlful of the appetizing dish and was happily enjoying his food whilst watching a Korean drama.

    Both Luther and he were sincerely taking notes about how to keep their women happy from the entertaining heart-melting soaps.

    But suddenly a special phone call with a special ring tone and from, of course, the special wifey, interrupted the peaceful atmosphere.

    Monkey shrugged his shoulders and continued his meal.

    Normally, he would have been worked up about the slew of dog food that was about toe his way. Since he was already munching on something delicious, he didn''t particrly care about it today.

    But even beating his expectations, the voice that sounded from the phone made him literally spit out the food and choke on it a little bit.

    "Hubby. Some people here are bullying me." A gentle voice feebly sounded through the phone.

    Monkey stared dumbfounded. What the heck? Who would dare bully you?

    Aren''t you guys taking this thing just a bit too far???

    But, as opposed to his constipated face, Luther looked genuinely worried.

    "My poor baby. I told her not to fight anymore and now someone even dared to bully my wife! Hmph."

    He immediately started closing the shop, almost with Monkey in it and rushed over in his ck Mercedes.

    "Are you guys doing some sort of borate role-ying?" Monkey was still confused.

    "And if so, can you please just drop me off somewhere? anywhere?"

    "I just really don''t want to spectate your special drama. That''s all I am asking for. Please."

    Luther however, ignored the poor guy''s rant and continued driving. Su Lin had asked him to bring along some manpower, so he dragged Monkey with him as well.

    And much to Monkey''s dismay, he only stopped when they reached the Jade exhibit venue.

    "What happened? What happened?" Luther rushed over genuinely concerned.

    He saw the sweet pouty expression on his wife''s face and immediately pulled her into a bear hug.

    He then nted a deep passionate kiss on her soft lips and only then withdrew to investigate who wronged his precious wifey.

    Su Lin was now standing at the back entrance of the hotel, in order to keep a watch on her precious items that were being packed away to someone else''s warehouse.

    She excitedly told Luther her good news. "I came here just to get old man Su to release my papers, but I actually stumbled across something very exquisite!!!"

    Luther intently listened to her and Monkey sighed on the side.

    "The stones that they have are very useful to improve our cultivation speed and progress. We should definitely get our hands on that."

    "We also need to inquire that shop keeper to see where he mined those from. There definitely should be a lot more leftover."

    Su Lin hurriedly exined with her face flushed with excitement.

    Ah Min was shocked at her boss''s many different faces.

    She couldn''t exactly hear what they were talking about, but her cold and domineering boss for some reason had a very childlike expression on her face.

    Ah Min tacitly understood when she was not needed, and immediately withdrew herself to make sure that all their Imperial Jade raw stones were processed appropriately.

    And Su Lin, Luther, and Monkey huddled in a corner to discuss how they were going to kidnap these invaluable rocks.

    Now that Monkey knew for sure, these two love birds were actually talking shop, he dove into it voluntarily as well.

    After a few minutes, the trio dispersed. Su Lin and Luther discreetly followed the truck, while Monkey returned back to their vi to grab something.

    Hahoe Masks!

    Since they were all pretty public figures, they couldn''t afford to get caught on any cameras while doing shady things.

    Luther had always used a Hahoe mask when he personally went on any assassination missions and he was excited to bring it out again! To seek justice for his bullied wifey!

    Compared to all these dramatic preparations, the rest of the mission was pretty anti-climactic.

    How can normal thugs and underlings evenpare to almighty cultivators??!!

    Luther had literally taken 2 seconds to knock out the four guys in the truck and within the next few seconds, the loot was easily retrieved as well.

    The fainted guys neither caught a glimpse of his face nor the mask and only managed to see some sort of a blur.

    "Guess this turned out better after all. I didn''t even have to pay for the rocks." Su Lin eximed with her eyes glowing brightly.

    "My pretty little money grubber." Luther disgustingly sent an air kiss towards his adorable wifey.

    Only, the ridiculously handsome guy still looked ridiculously handsome even when doing that.

    The trio had already returned back to the vi with their bounty and Luther silently leaned against the wall, watching his wifey brutishly unpack the bunch of rocks.

    She then used her soft marshmallow hands to break open some severely rocky exteriors to get to the core of the huge uneven chunk.

    Su Lin cleanly cut off and shaved very ordinary looking stones.

    Though her simple cutwork was much more enticing and magnificent to look atpared to the professional gem cutters.

    Her hands moved at breakneck speed and efficiently carved out perfect cubes.

    Su Lin only stopped when she had about fifty of those perfectly shaped cubes. She wiped her forehead with a waste cloth and heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Fifty should do for now!" She eximed and stood up.

    Luther and Monkey couldn''t help but wonder what could really be special about these ordinary looking things.

    They still looked very in and normal, except that they were perfectly shaped.

 Chapter 163 I need payment for this injustice Part 1

    Chapter 163 I need payment for this injustice Part 1

    As Su Lin finished carving out thest cube, she immediately went around the vi cing these ransom square shaped cubes at various spots.

    Little white who was casually roaming around noticed his mommy and promptly joined Luther and Monkey in peeking at Su Lin''s mysterious actions.

    Even after following her for a while, they still couldn''t understand anything.

    But as she ced thest cube on the back gate, a weird feeling erupted in their bodies, and the feeling even vaguely resonated with their cultivation base.

    Immediately, Luther and Monkey tried toprehend this new change by closing their eyes and channeling their focus to their cultivation base.

    The air around them quieted down and a faint familiar sensation pervaded their body.

    Spiritual energy particles!!!

    These were definitely spiritual energy particles!!

    Though they were present very sparingly and spread out, no doubt, spiritual energy particles were now avable right at their doorstep.

    Hmmm... But the spiritual energy concentration was so low that it was hardly efficient to cultivate here?

    It was as if you keep your mouth wide open for an entire hour to taste one raid drop.

    Monkey scratched his head in confusion, wondering if it was just him or Luther as well faced a simr problem.

    Su Lin dusted her hands and walked towards the duo to exin.

    "Don''t even bother trying to cultivate now." She warned them.

    Some molecr structures like the atomic structure of the cubes, which Su Lin had ced around the house, had the ability to act as catalysts for powerful spells.

    These cubes enhance the power of the spells and reinforce them further.

    The entire set up including the spell, the cubes, and the proper cement of the cubes are all together referred to as an enchantment array.

    Unlike alchemy, Su Lin was not particrly a Grand Master in the domain of array enchantments, but she still knew enough to cover even mid-tier and high-tier enchantments.

    And the purpose of this specific enchantment that she had set up around the vi is to act like a fishing and catch all the free-floating spiritual energy essences in the atmosphere.

    Not only that, but the array was also able to absorb the light energy, wind energy, and other traces of energy in the atmosphere and convert them to spiritual energy.

    In her home, even with the abundance of spiritual energy all around them, it was still amon urrence for every home or any other building to have this sort of array enchantment set up to improve the cultivation efficiency and speed.

    In fact, Su Lin waspletely shocked when she had first detected stones with this sort of atomic structure.

    She was casually scanning for precious jade cores but stumbled across something far more valuable to her.

    It looked like the heavens wanted her to be all-powerful again.

    With her unfathomable knowledge about cultivation techniques and ancient arts, this time around she can aim for a perfect solid cultivation base and work hard to achieve immortality.

    In her previous body, by the time she came across certain ancient secrets, it was already toote for her to use them. But with this body, everything could be done perfectly from scratch.

    Her only issue was theck of abundant spiritual energy and that as well got solved today. Su Lin grinned in satisfaction.

    She patiently exined some basics about array enchantments to the two noobs and asked them to wait for a while.

    "Give it an hour to gather some energy first. Then we will be able to cultivate non-stop." She instructed.

    "Ughh... That''s so bad." Monkey sighed. He restlessly fidgeted wanting to cultivate as soon as possible.

    They all desperately wanted to increase their cultivation strength to crush the Ninth Gate once and for all.

    Su Lin chuckled. Can''t wait even for an hour?! What a spoiled brat!

    "And this is not the only reason I brought these stones over."

    "Since most of you are currently stuck in stage 2 bottleneck, I can help you all cross over that bottleneck as well using a simr formation."

    Monkey''s demeanor instantly brightened up several folds. This was an issue that they were all worried about.

    At their current stage, even if there was more energy present around them, it waspletely useless, since crossing the bottleneck was not that simple.

    "I will leave right away to investigate that stall keeper and find out the mining site." He enthusiastically dered and got to work.

    Now that he knew the real value of these stones, the first and foremost thing they need to do is to secure as much as these stones as possible and set up more enchantment arrays.

    Whatever energy that will be gathered in this array, will probably be gobbled up by these two monsters in a jiffy.

    Su Lin did not exin thest use of the array. But there was still one more purpose to this array that she had set up. It acts as a security nket!

    Anyone with a cultivation base wouldn''t be able to enter the vi unless she disrupted the array herself.

    Technically, cultivators more powerful than her might be able to enter through sheer force, but other than that it should be wless.

    After Monkey left, Su Lin flopped on the couch next to Luther, mentally tired from her long day.

    "Why don''t you take a shower and thene down? I will prepare a special dinner for you and the ugly little glutton."

    Luther teasingly grabbed Little white who was yawningzily on Su Lin''sp. He then proceeded to toss him mercilessly on the carpeted floor.

    The little thing immediately snarled at the despicable man and growled in protest.

    Su Lin chuckled at their familiar antics and ruffled Little white''s head. She decided to follow Luther''s suggestions and headed upstairs to take a bath.

 Chapter 164 I need payment for this injustice Part 2

    Chapter 164 I need payment for this injustice Part 2

    Su Lin wiped the beads of water from her long jet ck silky hair and walked downstairs.

    She could already feel the house thrumming with spiritual energy. The array was definitely working with wless perfection.

    A divine smile hung on her cherry red lips, as she inhaled deeply the refreshing atmosphere. This was the air of her home and she had missed it a lot!

    Humming a happy tune, she skipped her way towards the kitchen.

    By the time, she had thoroughly scrubbed herself clean and finished her skincare routine, it was already past dinner time.

    Now all that was left is to have a delicious meal with the handsome hubby and cultivate to her heart''s content.

    No more spiritual energy draught in her second life and no more feeling weak and vulnerable!

    It was time to sit down and power up insanely!

    But as she walked into the kitchen, her brain, which was filled with cultivation rted thoughts, suddenly nked out and certain other thoughts emerged instead.

    A devilishly handsome man stood half-naked in the kitchen, with only an apron covering his muscr chest.

    The flowery feminine apron did nothing to reduce the masculinity and pheromones that he was oozing out in buckets and truckloads.

    The man''s sharp piercing eyes that seemed to contain the depth of the ocean were focussed on the wok in his hand that he was tossing around with a mesmerizing skill.

    Only this man can magically convert even a pedestrian chore such as cooking to a divine art form that was worth gaping at.

    And in the midst of this eye catching show, he even spared a few seconds to feed something to the pure snow white tiger cub that waszily sprawled on the far end of the kitchen counter.

    Su Lin leaned against the wall and stared lovingly at the tall rugged man in front of her.

    Yes, she had missed the spiritual energy filled air from her home, but that''s nowhere close to how much she will miss this man in front of her, even if it was for just a day.

    Su Lin chuckled in silence. Once upon a time, she had thought that it would be impossible for her to ever let another man into her life.

    But, slowly and steadily this man in front of her had barged into her stone cold heart and made a space for himself.

    Su Lin tiptoed closer and hugged the oblivious man from behind, disturbing him heartlessly.

    "You should let me cook for you one day." She teasingly whispered into his ears, caressing the sensual contours with her warm breath.

    Luther chuckled and immediately turned around to take a quick peck at her cherry red lips.

    This particr topic has to be changed instantaneously!

    Under no circumstances, should his wifey ever be allowed to cook anywhere, well, unless if it is for the enemies of course! This was a harsh lesson he had learned firsthand!

    The woman''s soft skin glistened with an enticing moisture and the familiarvender scent permeated the air around him.

    "Always testing my patience my dear." Luther pulled her slightly wet figure closer to him and nibbled on the thincy nightgown which barely covered her body.

    Not withstanding his ferocious bites, the thin silk slipped off her body and Luther lifted up the half naked woman with his cream smeared hands.

    The desert that he was preparing can wait till the desert in front of him was satisfactorily devoured.

    Luther grinned and mischievously nibbled the giggling woman''s delicious lips.

    He dropped her gently on the couch, with her flexible figure flowing like water and started loosening thest bits of clothing off of her mesmerizingly beautiful body.

    Greedily hunting for her body''s intoxicating warmth, Luther hugged the woman tightly and nted kisses anywhere and everywhere.

    His hands caressed her soft marshmallow bumps and sucked her sensual tongue while his soldier down below was already restless for action.

    Without torturing himself any further, hepletely lost himself in her, as he wildly invaded her wet areas.

    With every thrust, she moaned louder and louder, until her body burned hot like theva inside an unfathomable volcano.

    Her moans only served to widen the grin on his devilishly handsome face, as he continued indulging in pure ecstasy without any restraint.

    The two continued enjoying the fireworks until they spasmed with absolute pleasure and stopped for a breather.

    Luther felt his entire body palpitating in pure joy. "What are you doing to me, my dear?"

    He took her thin hand in his palm and intertwined his thick meaty fingers with her small nimble ones, lying breathless next to her.

    He took her hand and nted an innocent kiss. How can it feel this good?!

    His entire body was twitching in pleasure as if electric currents ceaselessly circted within him.

    Hmmm?

    Luther jerked and sat upright in shock. Why did it feel like electricity really coursed through his body?

    Su Lin smiled as she leisurely rolled over and sat next to him. She pecked his soft lips and murmured. "You should cultivate!"

    It looked like someone had finally broken through his bottleneck and was ready to step into the foundation establishment realm.

    A surprised look shed on Luther''s face, as he slowly understood what was going on.

    He closed his eyes with a sheepish grin and silently focussed on the abundant energy circting within the silent vi.

    And since her small side quest was aplished, Su Lin nodded satisfactorily. She blushed and grabbed her clothes that were tossed around here and there.

    Picking up a bowl and a pair of chopsticks, she then sat down on the kitchen counter next to Little white.

    The little thing seemed to be fast asleep.

    Su Lin grinned and ruffled the little thing absent mindedly as she savored the delicious dinner her hubby had prepared for her.

 Chapter 165 I need payment for this injustice Part 3

    Chapter 165 I need payment for this injustice Part 3

    Inside the solemn Shi family vi, which was currently usurped and upied by a loving husband and wife pair, the air brimmed with spiritual energy, and even the soil started showing signs of rich nourishment.

    Every de of grass on the vi''s soil seemed to be sturdier and sharper. Some nts and trees had even managed to grow an entire inch taller overnight!

    And in the middle of this magical vi, a lean muscr man with features so beautiful that they had to be sculpted from the moon hanging in the sky, was seated with his eyes closed and his breathing steady.

    As he breathed in and out, his perfectly chiseled chest rhythmically danced up and down,pletely in sync with the energy waves undting within his body, centered in his core.

    Just a few minutes ago, Luther had been helplessly stuck at the bottleneck of his cultivation realm, soul stage 3.

    When a soul core reaches stage 1, a cultivator is able to extend his or her spiritual sense and scan the surroundings.

    At stage 2, one is able to circte the spiritual energy through the body, strengthening the bones and muscles.

    But stage 3 was on apletely different level than stage 2. This is because, in this stage, a cultivator is able to unleash attacks rted to the type of soul core they had condensed.

    Luther had been stuck at the bottleneck of this stage for a while now. Even though his core had already reached stage 3, he was still not able to demonstrate any affinity or unleash any attacks.

    But all of that changed as of tonight.

    With a special indulgent cheat technique, Luther easily broke through the final bottleneck and stood at the gateway which truly differentiated ordinary and cultivators.

    As he closed his eyes and tried to stabilize this newly consolidated soul core, he sensed tremendous changes and currents in his body.

    Even without Su Lin''s guidance, he could vaguely decipher what this might potentially be.

    After all, Luther had witnessed Su Lin''s unfathomably mystical heavenly mes multiple times.

    Just a small touch of those deadly mes are lethal to any human or cultivator who hasn''t established a solid foundation.

    Just like her heavenly mes, he had a feeling that his innate ability was most likely rted to lightning or electricity.

    As Luther greedily absorbed more and more spiritual energy into his core, this feeling became more clearer and vivid.

    He felt as if his body was overflowing with so much energy that he could unleash it at any given instant and decimate the space in front of him.

    Focusing on his body''s center, he patiently tried to stabilize this feeling and his soul core.

    While Luther was busy with his cultivation, Su Lin silently sat guard next to him, with Little white on herp and an assortment of herbs in front of her.

    She even had Little white eat some of the herbs and some other mushy substance in the middle of her mixology experiments.

    The poor thing whined softly, but in the end, ate whatever she gave it even though the taste was questionable at times.

    And just like that, the entire night eventlessly ticked away.

    ......

    The next day morning, as if someone was very desperately trying to be punctual, a surprise visitor showed up in Runyan''s office, right at the start of the office hours.

    Runyan''s office was also located at the headquarters near Luther''s restaurant. She only visited the production factory only when required.

    As the production department head, she had to oversee a multitude of things ranging from management of workforce, supply chain, and the production unit itself.

    Hence, Runyan was the mainpany personnel responsible for getting permits approved from the mayor''s office for their production unit.

    And this is where they had run into a roadblock in the name of Grandpa Su.

    Runyan had already reported this issue to Su Lin and the previous night, Su Lin had even sent her a cryptic message saying "Everything was resolved!"

    But how could this matter resolve so easily?

    After all the entirety of the Su family and the Shi family were nothing but a recurring headache to their group!

    Runyan was pretty sure that those arrogant hypocrites wouldn''t let them off so easily.

    So why was this person standing in front of her office early in the morning?

    Runyan''s eyes widened in surprise as she calmed herself and asked her assistant to send the visitor in.

    Su Han casually strutted in and made himselffortable in the chair opposite to Runyan''s desk without waiting for a formal greeting.

    She was the production department head? Su Han couldn''t help but sneer in contempt.

    In his perspective, the nervous girl in front of him was not fit to be in such a position of power.

    But then what else could he expect from a shoddy make dopany such as this, which probably would notst till the end of the month?!

    For heaven''s sake, this timid looking woman always hung around in the backdrop of Su Lin like a brainlessckey.

    Chuckling sarcastically Su Han lifted his stern eyes which resembled his grandfather a lot and looked at the woman in front of him from top to bottom.

    She seemed to have an awkward expression in her face, perfectly indicative of how inexperienced and clueless she was.

    Su Han clicked his tongue and rudely dumped the contents of his briefcase on the table.

    A wad of papers messily scattered all over the neat and tidy crystal clear table, some even spilling over on the floor.

    "Here! take your approvals and don''t bother us anymore. In the future, go get your damn approvals from the mayor''s office yourself"

    "We are not your employees or servants to do your office work for you!"

    "Stupid incapable idiots. ming your inabilities on our family is not going to solve anything."

 Chapter 166 I need payment for this injustice Part 4

    Chapter 166 I need payment for this injustice Part 4

    Su Han was initially in a very good mood. He had investigated the address of Su Lin''s so-calledpany headquarters and had even spat out the drink in his mouth when the address came in.

    Pfft�� Such a remote corner of the city! Almost in the dumpy area! Serves her right!

    But the man who had walked in with such a high and mighty attitude instantly red up on seeing Runyan in such a position of power.

    And as if that was not enough of a p in the face, someone like him who manages the majority of the Su family''s business handlings was running an errand for a nobody like her?? Ridiculous!!

    So as soon as he entered the office, he immediately flew into a rage andshed out on Runyan.

    In the midst of his tantrum, Runyan, however, still maintained a calm and steady expression.

    She patiently picked up the papers that had scattered everywhere and sat back in her chair as if nothing happened.

    Her entire focus was on the papers in her hand, as patiently went through each and every single form, making sure even the smallest of details were urate.

    Su Lin had already warned her beforehand that these people might y some cheap tricks on them.

    For instance, getting the forms signed and attested, but changing some minor details in the forms.

    And catching this small hole in the process, they couldter arrive with the officials and get their manufacturing unit shut down forck of proper paperwork.

    This might even take more time to address than the simple approvals because aplete shutdown would inevitably be dragged into the court proceedings.

    Even though Runyan''s brain was not as devious as Su Lin''s to think about all these infinite sabotage possibilities, she was still part of the system and was learning all these nooks and corners slowly.

    Looking at the woman''s calm and steady nature, Su Han gritted his teeth. His head was covered with ck lines.

    Somehow, this reaction of hers seemed to be way more disrespectful,pared to if she had actually retorted back in anger.

    He harrumphed in annoyance and sat back down in the chair with a thud.

    cing his chin on his hands sped together, he silently observed the woman in front of him.

    Her long ck hair hung in loose curls, only slightly longer than her shoulder height.

    With the morning rays of the sun caressing her back, a tinge of auburn danced on the silky curls.

    She had gentle and kind features, thatcked any sense of anger or hatred in them. Just looking at her could put anyone at ease.

    Su Han frowned slightly as he felt guilt trickling down his conscience. He shouldn''t have taken his anger out on her.

    The more he looked at her innocent hardworking face, the more he reprimanded himself.

    Even her office looked very warm and nurturing, with simple minimalistic decor.

    Though they didn''t have any colorful or showy flowers on them, the nts themselves seemed to be sort of energizing the room with a pleasant and uplifting mood.

    Damn it. He had almost lost sight of who he was just because of in dumb anger and that slut Su Lin.

    This pretty girl in front of him might not even know the entire truth about that viiness!

    He nned to initially just dump the papers on her and get the hell out of there, but somehow ended up patiently waiting for the woman to finish perusing everything.

    His confused gaze seemed to be vaguely fixated on her and procrastinating about god knows what.

    Only when Runyan loudly cleared her throat and pped her hands together, Su Han snapped back into reality.

    "Thanks. Everything looks good." Runyan beamed, as her lips curved into a gentle smile.

    For some reason, she looked much more beautiful and attractive than thest time he had seen her.

    Su Han looked away in awkwardness, not being able to meet her gaze directly.

    "Cough. Cough. If you say so. Don''t me meter." He stuttered and mumbled quickly, but his voice was much gentler than before.

    Runyan simply nodded. She had not even registered his angry tone or his brattish behavior.

    As far as she was concerned, Su Lin was her one and only priority.

    When she had given up entirely on life itself, it was this random stranger who had dragged her back into the world and gave her a new warm and kind home.

    She treated her better than her own sister ever did. The least she could do was make her proud and try her best to stand beside her and cheer her on.

    Noticing the awkward silence that had suddenly enveloped them, Su Han abruptly stood up.

    "I am leaving then." He finally managed to look directly at Runyan and spat out his words.

    "Thanks." Runyan again thanked him.

    But much to Su Han''s dismay, she didn''t linger on him any longer. She fished out her phone and started dialing a number.

    She was probably processing the papers that he had just given her.

    Su Han heaved a huge sigh as he left the simple office room with his mind and emotions in turmoil.

    He was not an angry or arrogant person by nature. But for some reason, he felt like he was the viin in this scenario.

    He silently reprimanded himself for his rash behavior and walked towards the elevator.

    When suddenly, a familiar figure greeted him, as she waltzed past him.

    Su Lin looked like she was headed towards Runyan''s office as well.

    Just seeing that stupid face with a big stupid smile stered on it, drove Su Han crazy.

    "Damn it. Forget it. I hate her. And I hate everyone associated with her. Hmph."

    Su Han angrily cursed under his breath as he quickly strode into the elevator and got the hell out of there.

 Chapter 167 I need payment for this injustice Part 5

    Chapter 167 I need payment for this injustice Part 5

    "Boo." Su Lin silently apparated behind Runyan, startling the poor woman, almost off of her chair.

    Next to teasing Luther, teasing Runyan was her favorite past time.

    "Why are your eyes glued to that document?" Su Lin chuckled and asked the woman, who was patting her chest to ease her nerves.

    "Ah, sis. It''s you."

    "Did that man dare to bully you?" Since Su Lin just saw Su Han leave, she dropped in to check if Runyan was alright.

    Once she got over that initial scare, Runyan instantly brightened up. She hurriedly showed all the papers to Su Lin.

    "Approval came through sis! We can finally get the first batch of products out!! Even tonight!!"

    "Woohoo!" Su Lin pped happily.

    She then suddenly leaned in and dragged a stunned Runyan around the room in a small waltz style spin.

    As they both copsed on the couch, "Sis, you look happy?" Runyan asked, trying to stop her head from spinning.

    "Of course. I did it all night with your handsome brother inw." Su Lin shamelessly grinned and continued teasing her.

    Runyan''s instantly blushed, with a slight tinge of pink creeping up her cheeks.

    Please! I haven''t even had breakfast yet!

    For her own good, she immediately decided to change the topic. "Sis, one sec, I wanted to show you someyouts before you leave."

    "Aya Aya. You are chasing me out already." Su Lin pouted yfully as she messed with her hair.

    "Ah... Nothing like that, sis." Runyan nervously replied. She really did want to show her someyouts. Su Lin''s schedule was way too unpredictable!

    One day she was doing this and the next day she was doing somethingpletely unrted.

    Now that their products had been approved, the next step was to inaugurate their first in-person shop.

    Otherwise, when their products start stockpiling only that old website would be avable for product marketing.

    Runyan hurriedly gathered a bunch of folders and shoved it in Su Lin''sp before she escaped from there.

    Though she could make some of these decisions herself, she still trusted Su Lin''s entric side that could effortlessly pull a rabbit out of the hat.

    Besides this was about their first-ever storefrontyout, a major step towards establishing theirpany. She couldn''t bring herself to autonomously make all the decisions.

    Su Lin also liked doing these sorts of interior d��cor rted things and both thedies immediately got busy discussing the pros and cons of various professional themes.

    They already had detailed reports on each, so they didn''t have to worry about missing the small details.

    After burying themselves in work for a while, Su Lin nibbled her fingernails and suggested, "Should we do a free sample opening ceremony?"

    "Free samples?" Runyan was intrigued.

    These sorts of publicity tactics are not really required. But it still wouldn''t hurt tobine their opening ceremony with a promotional event.

    "Hmm. Sis, I think we should rather do a free sample with minimum purchase event."

    "Since our products are very pricey, there might be a lot of non-potential customers swarming in, just for the sake of samples."

    Su Lin liked that suggestion better as well, and the duo moved on to the next topic, dates.

    The weekend wasing up and their outlet was located in one of the city''s busier malls.

    Though foot traffic in the mall was quite decent even in the weekdays, weekends still topped those numbers and was the best time tounch something new.

    Runyan nodded in agreement as well. That was the logically best option avable.

    "Should we still use our old model�� ahem�� elder brother?" Runyan hesitantly asked.

    Once upon a time, Su Lin and Luther had been at each other''s throats all day every day. And Su Lin had heartlessly exploited the mythical handsome man to his full potential.

    She used his divinely photogenic face to attract customers left and right.

    Su Lin chuckled as she remembered his reaction. The guy was absolutely dumbfounded to see his face magnified and stered on the shop''s wall and even all over their website.

    She could even clearly hear his voice grumbling. "I am an assassin damnit. Assassin! Not a model!"

    "Mmmm. Hubby''s face is the best after all. Besides, it might bring more customers to his restaurant. So ... cough... cough�� I bet he won''tin." Su Lin seriously spoke with a straight face.

    Runyan could only smile and nod in agreement. Though she was pretty sure, Luther wouldn''t exactly be pleased with this particr decision.

    "And as for our female model��"

    Su Lin then dug through her purse for her phone and quickly texted Mignani. "When are youing back?"

    Shen Mignani was actually supposed to be back in Hangzhou cityst week, but their shooting had been dyed and now, she would probably be back onlyter this month.

    Su Lin and Runyan decided to notmit to a female model for now, and just stick with Luther''s face.

    After all, that single face was miraculous enough to attract everyone''s attention!

    Since Luther was busy with his cultivation, they picked out a few photo shoots from his previous modeling stunt and decided to go with it for now.

    Though, after stepping into the cultivation world, his devilish handsomeness had already increased a thousand-fold over.

    After discussing for a bit more time, the duo dispersed to get some work done.

    Surprisingly, in their entire group, Su Lin''s social profiles had the greatest number of followers, though all for the wrong reason.

    She swiftly handed over the control of her social profiles to Ah Min and asked her to get the opening ceremony details announced both on social media and theirpany website.

    They were only nning to do a soft opening with not much publicity. So this should be more than enough for the time being.

    Besides, they didn''t have much capital left to purchase advertisements or anything like that. All those had to wait a while.

    Once they established the basic pipeline of production and sales units, everything else would flow smoothly.

 Chapter 168 I need payment for this injustice Part 6

    Chapter 168 I need payment for this injustice Part 6

    tinum zaplex is a newly built bundle of vis in the northern part of Hangzhou city.

    After the unsettling series of events, Shi Meng chose one of the vis in this property to be their new home and he and his mother promptly moved here this week.

    Their vi was one of the top-grade vis which covered a lot of territories.

    They had a big private garden, a flower garden, and even a personal golf course within their main gate.

    This new one was even several times bigger than their old traditional family vi.

    Only after a lot of inspection and makeover, Mama Meng satisfactorily nodded and agreed to move here.

    But she was still upset that her set of friends were all living in the prestigious heart of the city and not in the northern part like them.

    She couldn''t help but feel like a second hand freshly rich neer, who just spent buckets of money to impress other people.

    Though her concerns were eased the next instant.

    As her precious son was flipping over the newspaper and reading something while munching on his morning breakfast, Mama Meng noticed a piece of front-page news about their new innovation in theputer software department, making their processing chips a front runner in the industry.

    Mama Meng nodded satisfactorily.

    Meng industries had a solid foothold in several areas and her status could not be usurped that easily by some two-trick pony!

    She proudly ced some more fruits on Shi Meng''s te and browsed her phone with a wide grin propped up on her face.

    After a few seconds, the grin slowly turned into a condescending sneer.

    "Look at this kiddo. That slut is actually starting a proper cosmetic shop this time around."

    She then obnoxiously pped her thigh andughed.

    "I still remember thest time when Grandpa Su drove her away from a makeshift shop in the middle of the night. How ridiculous?! It takes a special kind of stupidity to not understand their limits and keep trying again and again. Hmph."

    Shi Meng immediately dropped the newspaper in his hand, and almost choked on the food.

    "Mom. Mom. Please. For god''s sake, don''t go near her. She is a stranger to us. Let''s not be involved in anything rted to her at all. Please?"

    Mama Meng was instantly surprised at her son''s abrupt change in attitude.

    "Did something happen kiddo? Even the other day, you seemed to intentionally avoid her?"

    Shi Meng nodded in silence. "Nothing like that."

    He didn''t want to bring his mother into this mess.

    "Kiddo listen to me. I know you are brilliant and everything, but sometimes your mother knows the best. Instead of letting a mad dog loose on the streets, it is better to put it down once and for all."

    He rubbed his eyebrows and patted his mom.

    He then looked deep into her eyes, to make sure she heard him, "Please mom. Just do this one thing for me. I am running apany. I don''t want to get involved in these cheap fights."

    Mama Meng looked at her with a weird expression on her face.

    He had cornered her, and she had no choice but to obediently agree. But there was a faint twinkle in her eyes.

    Di Di Di��

    Shi Meng''s phone rang, and he gave a quick peck on his mother''s forehead.

    "I am leaving for office. Please stay out of trouble." He affectionately reminded her again.

    Though he had a heavy feeling in his heart, as he left for work. Will his mom really stay out of trouble?

    He couldn''t help but think that if she had treated Su Lin better in the first ce, none of this would have ever happened��

    But then again�� He himself never treated like a human being��

    Shi Meng left home with a lot ofplex emotions in his eyes. He did not regret anything though. The woman was extremely dangerous after all.

    .....

    The weekend arrived sooner than expected and Runyan was bustling about here and there making sure everything was prepared perfectly.

    Even after the end of the infamous hand made products era, where Su Lin and Runyan literally prepared herbal mixturesboriously and painstakingly with their hands, Su Lin still insisted on setting the prices at a higher tier.

    If the prices suddenly drop after their hiatus, the public might suspect them and think that their product quality had considerably decreased.

    And moreover, their main target was still the wealthy 1% poption. These people especially considered the more expensive items to be better-quality products.

    They might even consider downgrading to buy something cheap.

    At first, Su Lin was surprised at this stupid notion, but after living on this for more than a year, she had a pretty good grasp of how everything worked.

    The shop in general had a very simple and elegant theme, totally in line with their posh high-end products.

    The products were tastefully disyed in velvet paneled shelves. This looked particrly eye-catching considering their eggshell white wall background.

    The entire store was sectioned into five different regions, with the Nourishing hair oil section ced in a corner of the shop.

    Technically it was their best-selling product and should have been ced at front and center, but there was a certain stigma that was associated with baldness.

    So Su Lin was pretty sure that people would hesitate to patronage the shop in broad daylight if the spotlight was on this particr product.

    Instead, after thoroughly analyzing their sales charts and market demands, they decided to shine the spotlight on their Moisturizer, a product widely and frequently used.

    A good moisturizer can instantly lift up a person''s aura and demeanor, irrespective of the kind of day they are having.

    The feeling of supple glistening skin with softness bouncing off of it was truly ethereal.

 Chapter 169 I need payment for this injustice Part 7

    Chapter 169 I need payment for this injustice Part 7

    While Runyan was overseeing all the setup and busily arranging things, Su Lin decided to give her some space and pop back inter on.

    Runyan had an amazing worth ethic and was brilliant ating up with practical ideas. But unfortunately, the girl was a total nervous wreck.

    Su Lin wanted her to work more independently and build more confidence.

    Without a certain amount of confidence and solid self-esteem, little by little inklings of self-deprecation and depression might set in and she didn''t want that for her cute bestie.

    Su Lin gave Runyan an affectionate nod and signaled that she will be roaming about for a while.

    Since she had stepped into this world, Su Lin still didn''t get a chance to do this divine activity called shopping at leisure!

    And now seemed to be as good as any other time.

    Hangzhou city had multiple malls all over the territory and Orange mall, in which their shop was located, was a mid-tier mall with a few high-end shops.

    As she was casually strolling around the building, she walked past a men''s exclusive store that showcased multiple traditional men''s robes with profound looking prints such as bamboo leaves on them.

    Su Lin immediately started daydreaming about her handsome hubby and how cool he would look in these different outfits.

    And of course, as soon as she thought about her man, her mood immediately became sunny and sparkly and she happily stepped inside to burn away some money.

    If not for dressing up her devilishly handsome man, then what else was she earning for.

    With a dreamy smile on her lips, Su Lin hummed and started picking out various outfits.

    There were so many different styles and varieties of men''s clothes that were neatly showcased as far as the eyes could see.

    As soon as she saw something looking cute or cool, she immediately wanted to buy it for him.

    In her two livesbined Su Lin had never acted like this before, but now, it looked like the tyrannical queen of alchemy was reced by a giggling teenager in love.

    She picked out the robe that she had seen earlier, a long fluttering dark ck robe with small and slender bamboo shoots printed on the side.

    Just wearing that would make Luther look like an ancient god descended on the, like a King with an unfathomably profound noble aura.

    With stars in her eyes, Su Lin kept that beautiful piece of fabric aside and cast her eyes on a dark blue suit showcased on one of the mannequins next.

    If the previous robe made him look like an immortal cultivator, then this one would make him look a cool and aloof handsome CEO cut off straight from the Korean dramas.

    As Su Lin smiled and ended her vivid imagination, her gaze coincidentlynded on the almighty price tag.

    Damn it! All the things in the shop were famous brands and very expensive! She cursed under her breath.

    She still needed to wait for the pristine Imperial Jadeites to be processed and molded into precious jewelry to see an astronomical profit.

    And of course, being the money-grubber that she was, she decided to wait and suck out the maximum profit that she could from those jewels.

    With a huge sigh and heavy heart, Su Lin decided to just select only a few of the outfits.

    "Maybe four or five should be eptable." She murmured as she calcted the total in her mind.

    And just as she reached out her hand to grab the outfit, another hand with a blinding diamond bracelet brashly reached forward and grabbed it instead.

    Hmmm�� Su Lin frowned at the rude woman, but she silently went for the second piece of that same outfit.

    After all, it was a regr branded store, and not a high-end exclusive designer store. So, they didn''t just sell one piece of each model.

    But the slightly chubby woman didn''t understand her magnanimity and dared to snatch that second piece as well.

    And she even winked at Su Lin as she did the deed!

    "Aya Aya. Isn''t this our high school''s famous white lotus, Su Lin?!!"

    To Su Lin''s surprise, the chubby woman who had already signed her death warrant, now even dared to act friendly with her.

    Does she know me? Su Lin was confused.

    "Hello" Su Lin started to greet her, mostly out of curiosity, but the damn woman again dared to be rude to her and abruptly cut her mid-sentence!

    She called for one of the store''s salesgirls and loudly remarked. "Pack everything in this model." While talking she even grabbed the robe Su Lin had previously selected and ced on the side. "Oh and pack everything in this model as well."

    And then to Su Lin''s amusement, she graciously turned towards her and started yapping happily.

    "So what are you doing nowadays?"

    "Who is this Xuelo, do we know her?" The friend next to Ning Xuelo, Su Lin''s supposed high school ssmate interjected and excitedly asked her.

    "No. No. Madam is too high ss for mortals like us. She is the wife of the famous tycoon, Shi Meng."

    "What? That Shi Meng? Oh my god. Your husband is so ridiculously handsome. I just saw him on a magazine front page!!" Her friend screeched in an excited tone.

    "But, wait, wasn''t he in the list of most eligible bachelors??"

    "Oops." The chubby woman Ning Xuelo suddenly put on a fake sympathetic expression and quickly corrected herself.

    "Oops. I meant to say, ex-wife. Sorry, Lin Lin dear. I shouldn''t have forgotten such an important piece of news."

    "Everything has an expiry date nowadays. Sorry, dear. Hopefully, your next husband will treat you better."

    "More like trash can''t stay in a pce for long." The friend next to her snorted.

    The two of them started snickering and gossiping with each otherpletely forgetting Su Lin''s presence.

 Chapter 170 I need payment for this injustice Part 8

    Chapter 170 I need payment for this injustice Part 8

    The salesgirl looked at Su Lin and nodded apologetically. She was not sure about what was going on here.

    But she knew that she couldn''t afford to get into these catfights, especially when the cats were super plump and wealthy.

    Su Lin nced at the two socialites in front of her. One waspletely covered in Chanel from top to bottom, while the other was sporting a local famous high-end brand.

    "Sorry, Lin Lin. Did you also want those? There is a party at our house, and we need some ssy gift baskets. Hope you understand."

    Ning Xuelo continued her act and sarcastically apologized.

    The other woman standing next to her immediately chimed in, "Why are you even bothering to apologize. It is not like she has the money to buy something here."

    "Unless you got a huge divorce settlement?"

    Su Lin frowned and decided to ignore the Chatty Cathies.

    After all, they had their store opening today morning and she didn''t want to foul this pleasant day with these flower vases.

    She silently moved away and tried to pick out something else from the store for Luther. It bodes well for her that her hubby looked amazing in pretty much anything.

    So she didn''t care much about the idiots hogging her previous selections.

    But of course, a leech won''t let go that easily��

    As she moved to another cloth rack and picked a salmon-colored T-shirt, the flower vases immediately followed her and bought that as well.

    They even seemed to have dropped all sorts of formalities. And just simply shrugged their shoulders helplessly when Su Lin turned to look.

    But, contrary to the response they had expected, Su Lin''s face beamed with a big beautiful smile that just screamed of sunshine.

    She silently walked out of the shop and checked her phone. It was almost time for the grand opening.

    Su Lin smirked and started walking towards her shop. Something told her that their very first customers should start following her right about now.

    And vo��

    The twodies, Ning Xuelo and her friend started following her like clockwork.

    It was not like they were trying hard to hide the malice in their eyes.

    They just straight up openly decided to bully the damn orphan girl who stole the sweetheart of the city.

    How dare this beggar marry the dream guy??!!

    Even if she had gotten divorced now, when they were together, she would have probably kissed that masculine nobleman who was ten times more handsome than half the men in the city!

    How lucky! She should have woken up next to him, seen that stunning face every single day, whispered sweet nothings into his ears.

    Damn it. Just thinking about it made them mad.

    So many beautiful and rich women had tried impressing Shi Meng and this nobody suddenly showed up and stole him right under their noses.

    The twodies happily followed Su Lin, not knowing that she was walking towards her own shop.

    "Organicaa? What is this? New shop?" Ning Xuelo asked her friend in confusion.

    "Meh. Whatever. We can alwayse backter and return the products. Let us just mess with her for now." Her friend nonchntly brushed it off.

    "Who do you think she was trying to buy clothes for anyway?"

    "Slut must have already found another rich man."

    "Mmhmm. She indeed seems to be very talented in that area."

    As Su Lin entered, Runyan was eagerly waiting for her. Everything was set up perfectly and ready for opening!

    Su Lin shushed her and quickly took out her phone to send her a text message.

    "Two special VIPs areing in. So, let''s just silently open the store for business. Don''t act as you know me until I say so."

    She didn''t really care about messing with them but doesn''t mean her hands weren''t itching for some bitch ps.

    Just because she was lenient towards the Su family and Shi family, out of consideration for the old Su Lin, it didn''t mean every other dog can climb up her and dance on her.

    She really was not that benevolent or magnanimous.

    Just putting up with the loud-mouthed Mama Meng took almost all her patience and will power.

    These Chatty Cathies?

    Su Lin was already being too kind by not simply killing them without leaving any trace behind.

    Luckily for them, a money-grubber like her preferred marypensation rather than them paying their debt with blood and violence.

    So, they might as well pay a good amount of money aspensation for wagging their tongues without restraint.

    Su Lin casually stood near the Moisturizer section and was very curiously looking at the product and the product details.

    She even repeatedly used the free testing sample and sniffed her hand with a delighted expression on the face.

    "Xuelo, are you sure you want to do this? I mean a cloth store might only have a few shirts of the same model, but a cosmetic store might have several supplies."

    The wiser one of the two idiots finally realized the big gaping w in their ''Let''s humiliate Su Lin'' master n.

    "Shut up. I know what I am doing." Ning Xuelo angrily gritted her teeth and barked at her friend for pointing out the obvious.

    "Hmph. Even if I am not able to buy out the entire thing, I can still buy enough to put that dog to shame." She angrily cursed Su Lin.

    But the next instant, her face revealed a warm smile as she entered the shop.

    "Aya Aya. We meet again Lin Lin. Ha Ha Ha. Even after so many years, we are still such good friends." She smiled and mockingly sneered at Su Lin.

    And Su Lin as well didn''t disappoint her. She yed her part well. Her cherry red lips curved downwards into a big frown as she begrudgingly ignored the two women.

    She totally nailed the expression of a damsel in distress.

 Chapter 171 I need payment for this injustice Part 9

    Chapter 171 I need payment for this injustice Part 9

    Ning Xuelo and her friend casually walked over and stood next to Su Lin.

    Her friend immediately grabbed a bottle of moisturizer, simr to the one Su Lin was looking at it.

    "Xuelo, this product looks very expensive! What sort of a quack store is this?" She hurriedly whispered in her ears.

    She wanted to warn her friend before she does something stupid like buying all the moisturizers in the shop.

    Ning Xuelo herself as well noticed the fairly high prices and was shocked a bit. Why is a no-name shop selling products this high?

    But the next instant, her face revealed a wide grin, as a clear n formted in her brain.

    She turned towards Su Lin and patted his truckloads of fake concern, "Aya, you know about this shop too, Lin Lin!! I love their products. You should definitely buy some of this. Your skin looks so bad."

    Though, Ning Xuelo couldn''t help but curse under her breath when she actually noticed Su Lin''s skin.

    It looked like a newborn baby''s skin glistening with overwhelming moisture and softness.

    "He He. Why are you hesitating? I know this brand pretty well too. It is very good for your skin. You should definitely buy a few items." The friend next to her also chimed in.

    Su Lin raised her eyebrows but didn''t say anything. These two idiots were trying their best to sell her, her own products!

    Runyan had resigned herself to the indoor manager room to test the efficiency of the newly employed salesgirls, but she could barely sit still there.

    Dark lines covered her entire forehead.

    Su Lin was good at several things, but her best ability was still attracting trouble. She was just a weird but very efficient ma for all sorts of jerks and losers.

    By now the chattering duo started talking so loudly that a few passersby stopped and started hanging around them.

    The pomp and ir around the store as well started attracting more people.

    After all, it was their opening day and the shop was fairly decorated with some shining trinkets on the outside.

    Everyone wanted to check out what the obviously new shop had to offer.

    And most importantly, the white shades were removed, and their transparent ss panes now revealed Luther''s heaven-defying mesmerizing face.

    Anyone crossing their shop, couldn''t help but stop and stare for a minute.

    This has to be photoshopped right?? How can anyone look like this?

    As more and more crowd started gathering, the two salesgirls in the shop busied themselves.

    It was a rtively small shop, so only two helpers were employed for this outlet.

    One was in charge of working the cash counter and the other was in charge of helping the customers.

    Even though themotion was building, the two employees didn''t get flustered and made sure that they were polite and hospitable to the customers.

    So they even checked with Su Lin if she needs any help.

    "Yes, Yes, Lin Lin will definitely buy this and this. Won''t you Lin Lin?" Ning Xuelo immediately answered on her behalf.

    "Pack five of these moisturizers for me and some herbal shampoos." She then beamingly bought some for herself.

    "I can''t believe such high-ss products are being sold so cheaply!! You should use this sale event and buy more Lin Lin."

    Xuelo kept on nudging her, with her friend standing next to her hardly able to contain herughter.

    Soon some other people also started recognizing her. "Hey, isn''t that Su Lin? The ex-wife of that famous tycoon Shi Meng?"

    "I heard they got a very nasty divorce."

    "Ya, I heard she was cheating on him during their marriage."

    Ning Xuelo''s smile only broadened on hearing all the gossip andmotion.

    Her job of setting fire to a small twig was sessful, and now it was time for the forest to burn!

    People might think she was all beauty and no brains. But she, Ning Xuelo, was a step above the other beauties!

    With a satisfied smile, she nced at Su Lin, waiting for her awkward exit.

    He he he. Did you dare to marry rich? Now run away like the little beggar you are!

    Even the salesgirl noticed that the woman on the right was the center of allmotion and gossip and hurriedly approached her.

    "Madam. Shall I get anything else for you or just this will do? Sorry, today is our opening day and it is getting a bit hectic."

    "So, each customer is only allowed to remain inside for a fixed amount of time. If you want to look more, maybe you cane on some other day, or here is the online address for our products."

    "You can easily shop at the convenience of your home." The salesgirl smiled profusely and tactfully asked Su Lin to leave.

    Su Lin nodded. She was not pissed. She was rather satisfied with how the new employees handled the situation.

    "No need to pack anything for me." Her cold eyes finally paid attention to the gibbering duo.

    "Aww. Sorry, Lin Lin. Insufficient money? Do you need any loans? You can always pay me backter." Ning Xuelo promptly joined the conversation.

    "Wow. You are so generous Xuelo."

    "This is nothing. Don''t worry Lin Lin. If you can''t repay me, you can always work at our house or office for a few days and pay off the debt."

    "After all, skincare is more important for a young but already divorced woman like you."

    But this time Su Lin did not stay silent any longer.

    The frustrated damsel in distress expressionpletely disappeared from her face, as her cold eyes stared at the gibbering woman in front of her.

    "Hmm�� Enough about me, are you actually buying something here?" Su Lin asked with her murderous aura slightly seeping out.

    Instantly, Ning Xuelo and her friend started feeling some sort of unknown pressure. It was even getting harder for them to breathe normally.

 Chapter 172 I need payment for this injustice Part 10

    Chapter 172 I need payment for this injustice Part 10

    "Hmph. Stop being so rude. Of course, I am buying all of this. Here pack this for me." Ning Xuelo got flustered and immediately shoved some things into the salesgirl''s hand.

    But the next instant, Ning Xuelo stared dumbfounded with her mouth wide open.

    The scene ying in front of her was simply too terrifying!!

    Before the salesgirl could go behind the counter, Su Lin had already walked behind the counter and started swiftly ringing up the items.

    "Are you sure you want all these? We have a no return policy."

    Su Lin slowly enunciated each word making sure they registered properly in Ning Xuelo''s ears.

    Thanks to her enhanced hearing, she could hear all their petty schemes from a mile away.

    After a few seconds, Ning Xuelo finally snapped back to reality.

    "Ah. So, you work here. Poor Lin Lin. Why don''t you try applying to our family business? I will tell my husband to give you more sry."

    Su Lin did not have any more patience for these two chatteringdies. Several other people were already queuing up wanting to buy her products.

    In fact, the baldness hair oil section was almost empty.

    Su Lin sneered as she handed the idiot no. 1 a business card, pointing at her name next to the CEObel, "Now, do you want these or not? There are people waiting behind you."

    Ning Xuelo stared dumbly at the card in her hands.

    How can it be? Even if this person got some huge divorce settlement, how can the good for nothing school doormat Su Lin lift herself to a CEO position??

    Both she and her friend were just dumbly standing there like idiots.

    In front of her status, their previous attempts at showing off their wealth looked extremely pathetic and silly.

    Buying a few clothes before her? If this woman had wanted, she could have bought that entire shop probably!

    Unlike them who had to ask their husband or their family''s permission before making any major purchases, she literally can do whatever she wanted.

    Unlike Ning Xuelo, her friend was a bit faster to recover from the shock.

    "Xuelo, now that I see this card, I actually think that this is a fakepany!!! See, it has two ''a''s in Organicaa."

    Xuelo immediately got the hint and echoed the sentiment.

    "Oh! I see that too! Lin Lin how dare you?! Why are you trying to fool people like this?? For doing this sort of shameful thing, you could have just sold your body like every other pathetic slut." She angrily retorted.

    Su Lin''s head throbbed. That was it. She was done ying with these two idiots. There is no winning an argument when the opposite party is in stupid.

    But before she could say anything, someone else from the back voiced out.

    "Where the hell did these twoe from?"

    "If you don''t want to buy anything move over dumbass!"

    Several loyal customers had actually shown up today to the opening and were happily loading up on the products.

    They were very grateful to Su Lin and thanked her profusely for these magical herbal products.

    They had waited too long for thispany toe back from the hiatus!

    And now, two random flower vases were suddenly picking a fight with thepany employees for no reason. How could they allow it?

    Damn it. Nobody else has a cure for baldness. If these people are fraud, then what do you call every other cosmeticpany out there??

    Su Lin smiled satisfactorily.

    Her cold eyes fixated on Ning Xuelo as she slowly spoke, "Stop ndering if you don''t want to be sued. Clearly you don''t intend to buy anything. So, get lost."

    She promptly called over the salesgirl whose duty was to man the cashier''s desk and asked her to take over.

    "Don''t let these two women in the shop again. Add them to the ban list."

    There is a ban list? The salesgirl was confused but she nodded obediently. This was the big boss and she was a scary ice queen!

    Both Ning Xuelo and her friend gnashed their teeth in anger.

    To save what face they had left, they had to move over and allow the other people in the queue to bill their items.

    "Damn it. Why does this orphan girl have such good luck? I want to ruin her badly." Ning Xuelo gritted her teeth and angrily watched Su Lin as she smiled and politely chatted with some of the customers.

    But luckily for her, her prayers were almost instantly answered.

    Just when themotion and the crowd settled down, a random woman entered the store and started shouting.

    "THIS BITCH RUINED MY FACE."

    She quickly removed the mask that was covering her, and a very unsightly face greeted everyone.

    She looked like a burn victim or an acid attack victim, with more than half of her face burnt away.

    Only the scabby scarred tissue was left on the face and it was truly horrible to look at.

    Everyone gasped in shock and fear. Even Su Lin felt sorry for the woman. No one should have to endure something like this.

    Some scars and injuries already weighed heavy enough on the soul, without having to carry them around everywhere like this.

    If they had met under different circumstances, Su Lin would have even sympathized with the woman and helped her.

    But why was she here spouting nonsense in her shop?? She was confused.

    Ning Xuelo''s pale face slowly regained color. "Slut, you told me I was ndering you. Everyone see! See for yourselves how this slut has cheated someone and ruined their life!!"

    While the injured woman was shouting on one side, Ning Xuelo did her part and shouted at the top of her lungs.

    Runyan couldn''t stand it any longer. Her sister''s trouble inviting skill was working at its peak efficiency. She rushed out to see what the hell was happening.

 Chapter 173 Massacre in the ghost lands Part 1

    Chapter 173 Massacre in the ghostnds Part 1

    As the woman with the horrific scar on her face started yelling and ndering Su Lin and her products, chaos and confusion descended into the elegant and crowded shop.

    If the same thing had happened online, the effect might not be this good.

    But since the woman came here in person to proudly disy her damaged face, the visual effect was just too impactful to ignore.

    Even Su Lin''s previously loyal customers started bing doubtful.

    Though thepany supposedly sold only organic herbal products, who knew what certain herbs did with continuous long-term usage?

    Nowadays rates of high mortality diseases like cancer and stroke have increased without any obvious rhyme or reason.

    Maybe the increased use of cosmetics or other harmful everyday items actually contributed to this surge.

    Apart from the one or two who had already rung up their products, others started hesitating to purchase what was in their hands.

    No matter what, this was a newpany and not a previously established one like that of the Shi industries.

    So, it was natural for them to doubt the validity and the safety of the products.

    They might have gotten government approval on paper, but all that meant nothing in front of this scandalous usation.

    While people were hesitating, Su Lin looked at the angrily exploding woman, and calmly asked.

    "Can you properly speak what happened or are you just going to keep shouting like this?"

    The woman''s anger and loudness instantly turned up a notch.

    "Bitch. You ruin my life and now you want me to talk calmly with you?? I am going to drag you to the police right this instant. You bettere with me."

    She leaped forward as if she was trying to w Su Lin''s perfect pimple-free face with her dreadful nails.

    Being a mere mortal, and wanting to hurt a foundation established cultivator? Dream on.

    Su Lin had to only step aside lightly to avoid her p.

    But she didn''t want the woman to hurt anyone else and tightly grasped her unruly hands.

    The woman immediately got rmed and started shouting even louder.

    "Someone save me. Help Please. This bitch tried to kill me with this funky stuff and now, she is even harassing me more, right in front of the public!!"

    Su Lin was almost tempted to shut her mouth with her other hand when she suddenly noticed a few new arrivals to the shop!

    Out of nowhere, a dozen or so reporters were suddenly standing in front of their shop and taking videos of the ''helpless woman'' who was being ''bullied'' by the ruthless new CEO.

    "Miss Su Lin, are you selling faulty products at your shop?"

    "Are your products toxic for consumers?"

    "Did your products result in the terrible scars and rashes on this woman''s face?"

    "Are you trying to manhandle the poor woman to hide the truth?"

    The reporters surrounded Su Lin and started barraging her with random questions non-stop.

    It looked like they just wanted to harass her with their incriminating questions and didn''t actually want to hear any exnations or answers.

    Runyan was biting her nails on one side.

    Both the salesgirls werepletely speechless and clearly out of their depth. How could they possibly mitigate a situation like this??

    While they were all dancing on hot water, Ning Xuelo and her friend pleasantly enjoyed the unexpected drama unfolding in front of them.

    This was going even better than they had expected! It felt really good to see this lucky bitch finally get what she deserved!

    But there was still one thing that was bothering them. Why is Su Lin still looking so indifferent?

    All this chaos aside, Su Lin calmly folded her arms and tapped her fingers on her elbow. The confusing situation unfolding around her suddenly seemed crystal clear.

    This was an obvious cmity. Already their customers and public opinion were at an all-time low because of the long hiatus.

    On top of this, if such a horrible scandal urred on an opening day, then their customers mightpletely lose faith in their products.

    Someone had definitely gone out of their way to make sure that their opening day was plenty eventful.

    It could be any one of the annoying pests flying around her or perhaps even anotherpetitor in the cosmetic industry.

    So Su Lin did not waste any time trying to think about whose handiwork this was.

    Instead, something entirely different was running through her money-grubbing mind.

    Yes, this might be a cmity, but the opponent had vastly underestimated her troubleshooting abilities.

    Well, technically it was not their fault, because they have absolutely no idea what she is capable of.

    So instead of gifting her with an unmanageable scandal on day 1, they had rather gifted her some cheap free publicity.

    Su Lin calmly took a step back and let the trouble brew some more. It looked like the reporters had a few more nasty things to tell her.

    Whoever had set her up, had done a pretty good job this time around.

    The wounds on that woman, the horrible burn scar, and the rash, everything was 100% original and on point.

    They were not some cheap makeup that could be tampered with and easily removed to prove Su Lin''s innocence.

    This would have perfectly worked on someone else but on Su Lin?

    After a while, when everyone had finished saying their piece, Su Lin silently walked up to the woman who was ying the role of the victim.

    The reporters were clearly surrounding her, but somehow that did little to stop her from moving around.

    In the blink of an eye, she was standing next to the woman who was wailing and bawling her eyes out.

    Before anyone could react, Su Lin extended her thin hand and touched the woman''s face.

    And in the next instant, she started peeling a sort of mask from that woman''s face.

 Chapter 174 Massacre in the ghost lands Part 2

    Chapter 174 Massacre in the ghostnds Part 2

    Under the prying eyes of the crowd, Su Lin casually stepped forward and peeled a thickyer of what looked like skin from the poor victim''s face.

    At least that''s what everybody saw.

    In reality, Su Lin used the power of her cultivation base and removed the dead and dried up skin cells from the woman''s face.

    She even used a bit of her spiritual energy to heal the damaged blood vessels and underlying tissues.

    But all of this happened in a split second. And all everyone could see or assume was her peeling off the makeup from the scheming woman''s face.

    What the hell? Everyone gasped in shock.

    Once the dreadful looking dry and withered skin was peeled off, a rosy fresh baby soft skin was revealed.

    Her features were not that exquisite but the supple smooth face was even visibly better maintained and wlesspared to several faces in the crowd.

    This woman was not really disfigured?? She was only acting for the sake of spreading rumors and ndering??

    The customers were shocked. The reporters were shocked. Ning Xuelo looked devasted. And the victim herself lookedpletely bbergasted!

    What the hell just happened?? She repeatedly touched her face and even pinched herself. Was this really happening?

    How can my skin be so smooth and fresh? But what about the burnt area?

    How the heck did it disappear in a second?

    Damn it. She was acting. But the injuries were real!! How the hell did they disappear??

    She couldn''t make heads or tails of what was happening.

    Should she be happy that her traumatizing injury had actually been magically cured or should she be sad that her mission failed?

    She did this for money after all! And ironically the money was for stic surgery expenses!!

    Once Su Lin was done removing all the special makeup or rather the actual injured skin, she stered a huge smile on her face and turned around to face the reporters.

    "Does this answer all your questions?"

    The reporters couldn''t even bring themselves to say anything and just dumbly nodded.

    What can they say? The entire scheme was just dismantled piece by piece right in front of their eyes!

    "As you can see, her natural skin is very smooth and fresh. There aren''t even any visible blemishes or ck heads."

    "And she ims that she used our products regrly, so... " Su Lin shrugged her shoulders and leaned on the wall, allowing the facts to slowly settle in.

    Now that the bomb looked like it was almost diffusedpletely, Runyan and the salesgirls snapped out of it and started appeasing the various customers.

    The reporters snapped out of it as well and started looking for the woman who cried wolf, but she had silently slipped out of the shop.

    Mostly because Su Lin let her do it.

    With the source of themotion gone, peace and quiet returned to the shop.

    Everyone awkwardly ignored the event that had just transpired a few seconds ago and busied themselves with their shopping.

    Even some of the reporters ended up browsing the shop and purchased one or two products.

    Ning Xuelo and her friend silently left the shop, cursing Su Lin under their breath.

    "Hmph. Your little shop might be fine for now. But, we will see if it is still standing after a month! How can a useless thing like you make anything good??" She indignantly muttered and ran away at full speed.

    The rest of the day was pretty uneventful with customers trickling in and out of the shop throughout the day.

    Fortunately, no other special incidents urred.

    Runyan decided to stay back and man the outlet for a couple more days to make sure everything was picture perfect.

    She could do all her work from the manager''s room indoors. So it didn''t matter where she worked from.

    And Su Lin returned back to thepany headquarters to work on their next project.

    Now that the cosmetic outlet was smoothly functioning, she wanted to focus next on their own unique line of SPAs.

    ..............

    In other parts of the city...

    "Are you sure?" Shi Meng''s tired voice sounded.

    Assistant Yang hesitantly nodded his head. The old madam was too unrestrained for her own good. Sigh.

    The temperature in the room dropped several degrees as if the northern wind had just assaulted them.

    "Why mom why."

    Shi Meng clutched his hair and flopped his head on the table with a bang.

    All the women in his life were driving him fucking crazy!!!

    He had repeatedly begged his mother today morning to not interfere with Su Lin, but what did she do?

    She not only paid someone to tarnish their image but in the end actually ended up as cannon fodder, resulting in free publicity for her and herpany.

    All he wanted was to stay away from that monster and his mother was just not taking the hint!

    Well, he was actually happy about this oue. At least this way, Su Lin wouldn''t be too mad at him or his mother.

    Shi Meng suddenly lifted his head up and looked straight. There was a vaguely visible haze in his eyes.

    Su Lin, she ... Howe she never really lost her temper with him and his mother?

    Shi Meng never had a good impression of her in the past and decisively ignored her every chance he got.

    Their entire marriage was a scam. His grandfather had emotionally ckmailed him into marriage and he hated her because of it.

    He always thought that she entered their family with ill intentions.

    But why did she never leave?

    She had stayed with him until the bitter end and only left when they had gotten a divorce.

    As his tired brain reminisced the past, he couldn''t help but wonder... Did she actually sincerely love me?

 Chapter 175 Massacre in the ghost lands Part 3

    Chapter 175 Massacre in the ghostnds Part 3

    About a weekter...

    In a tranquil vi at the heart of the city:

    One man and one tiger cub were pitifully huddled up together in a corner and staring daggers at Luther.

    The previously well decorated and elegant house now strangely seemed to contain spots of ck soot here and there, as if someone had torched it intensely at very specific ces with pinpoint uracy.

    "Monkey, that piece of fish in your hands seems a bit undercooked. Let me smoke it for you. Ba ha ha ha."

    Luther unceremoniously grabbed the juicy piece in between Monkey''s chopsticks.

    The next instant tiny sparks flew from his long slender fingers andpletely ckened the perfect juicy bite.

    "Oops. Sorry, bro. Maybe the previous version was better."

    Though the word sorry came out, the handsome ruffian did not seem even one bit apologetic.

    He threw thepletely charred piece back at Monkey and grinned like a maniac.

    "Anyone else needs some heating up?" Luther chuckled again, with only Su Lin and himughing at his miserably poor joke.

    He was contently resting on Su Lin''sp, ying with her long curls that kept repeatedly assaulting his face and particrly his nose.

    Su Bai (Squirrel) was munching on his food as if he could not see any of the atrocities happening in front of him.

    And Rabbit also pretty much endured the spontaneous meeting with the same attitude.

    Only Monkey seemed to be taking it really hard.

    Since the others were currently busy with various things, only these three had assembled for this sudden meeting.

    Though the main agenda for this meeting was to discuss the whereabouts of the special array enchantment rocks, Luther decided to hijack the meeting for a little while to show off his newly obtained abilities.

    This week he had finished his close door cultivation and sessfully stabilized his cultivation base.

    This meant that he was now able to use his cultivation base to unleash his affinity specific attacks.

    And in Luther''s case, it was lightning or electricity bolts with varying amounts of intensity. Though he was still not adept in controlling the intensity of the attacks just yet.

    Monkey gritted his teeth and sulked indignantly. "Master this is just too much. Why this unfair bias? I am still stuck in stage 2 bottleneck and he is now at stage 4!!"

    "This... I can''t ept this injustice."

    Monkey rubbed the poor tiger cub''s head and muttered pitifully.

    Su Lin chuckled. "Don''t worry. Let''s go pick a fight with someone. Battling it out is the second easiest way to break through a bottleneck."

    Realizing that she let slip some vital information, Su Lin quickly looked away.

    Others failed to notice but a small blush crept into her soft marshmallow cheeks.

    "Hehe. Obviously, because I am such a hard worker." Luther grinned.

    Monkey rolled his eyes. Such a tant lie!!!! Something just did not add up and today he resolved to get to the bottom of this!!

    It made sense for Su Lin''s cultivation progress to be leaps and bounds above theirs. She was the master after all.

    But why did Luther''s cultivation as well sore like this?? And to top it all, he didn''t even have to go through the painstaking process of initial meridian opening or whatever.

    Every single one of them did, but Luther did not. Why? Why? Why? Monkey cried inside. Damn it. He was tired of living in this unjust world.

    Hearing his rant, Su Lin quickly changed the subject, because she knew where this was headed to.

    Under no circumstances, should her embarrassing dark paste out. So she swiftly asked about the array enchantment rock deposits.

    "Did you find out where he mined the stones from??" It took all of her efforts to maintain a straight face.

    "Yes. After a lot of questioning, the guy finally revealed the location. The ce is actually not that far away. It is"

    "Wait a second. Darling, what is the first easiest method for breaking through bottlenecks?" Luther cut off Monkey and still clung on to the previous discussion.

    Su Lin bent down and gazed abashedly at his pitch ck pupils, which now clearly had blue satin-like spikes within them and stuttered. "Battling, fighting, and more battling."

    "No No. Darling, but you said that was the second. What is the first one?" Luther did not give in and refused to let go of that topic.

    As cultivators, it was astronomically important to know how to get past bottlenecks. So how can one ck in learning new things about this area?

    And moreover, something felt kind of fishy...

    "Just a .. mmm.. slip of the tongue." Her lips twitched looking at the sincere expression on his devilishly handsome face. He did not look like he would let it go any time soon.

    The group discussed the mine location, which was coincidentally on the outskirts of Hongkong city, where the Qin family also resided.

    This was a good chance to deal with both of these situations together. Su Lin decided to contact Wang Yu before leaving because he probably would want to join them.

    And with this as the reason, she immediately slipped out of the room.

    As soon as she left, Monkey instantly pounced on Luther, who looked like he was lost in his thoughts.

    "Bro, you tell me right now. What did you do prior to breakthrough? Did you attain some sort of enlightenment when cooking? Arghhhh... When will I ever be able to get over this bottleneck!!!"

    In the midst of Monkey''s rant, Luther''s thin lips curved upwards, as he recollected what he was up to when he broke through his bottleneck.

    His eyes glimmered intoxicatedly as he looked at the distant figure of his precious wifey.

    1 second... 2 seconds... 5 seconds... Reality slowly dawned on him.

    Wait. What??

    Luther jerked up straight as he suddenly realized what was going on...

 Chapter 176 Massacre in the ghost lands Part 4

    Chapter 176 Massacre in the ghostnds Part 4

    Su Lin finished her conversation with Wang Yu and stepped back inside the house. It was just a short phone call with her one-sidedly talking most of the time.

    She thought she had lowered his burden and guilt thest time, but it looked the guy will only be appeased if the entire Qin family was razed to the ground.

    Better to get this done fast. She hated that Wang Yu was in so much pain.

    As she walked back inside, Su Lin immediately felt a scorching hot gaze on her body.

    Hmmm?

    Luther was staring at her with his maic ocean deep eyes. He was looking at her as if he wanted to devour her whole.

    Blushing immediately at the sight of her horny devil, Su Lin cleared her throat and looked away.

    Monkey, Rabbit, and Squirrel had already left the vi after deciding to meet up tomorrow for heading out to Hongkong. So it was just her and Luther, and the cutie Little white at home.

    "How did those gluttons leave so easily? I thought they would end up staying here at least until midnight or so."

    Su Lin chuckled nervously but Luther''s fiery hot gaze was still fixated on her.

    "Cough... Cough... I still need to work on the herbal concoctions for the SPA line."

    Su Lin mumbled something and attempted to quietly sneak away when a familiar pair of warm affectionate hands grabbed her and pinned her down on the couch.

    "Ouch, you dufus." Su Lin yfully scratched his muscr chest. You are not even working out right now, so why is your skin glistening with a delicious shine?

    Su Lin squirmed ufortably. His gaze was a little bit weirder than usual.

    The man was always yful and bouncy like a golden retriever but today it was as if he was peering right into her soul, like a tiger surveying its prey.

    Even though she knew how much he loved her, it still felt strange to directly meet his eyes, especially when he gazed at her with such intensity.

    "So my sweet little wifey... how are we doing today..." He casually extended his long slender index finger and rubbed her cherry red lips.

    They looked so enticing that he just wanted to bite down and nibble them. But not now... Luther controlled himself. This was time for some serious interrogation!

    Su Lin gazed at him with a confused look in her eyes. What was he talking about?

    "Still ying innocent?" Luther thin lips curved into a wide devilish grin.

    With his one hand busily holding down his precious wifey, his other hand started moving downward clearly dissatisfied with the response he was getting.

    Time for some vicious relentless punishment.

    His thin fingers yed with the dexterity of an experienced pianist as he teasingly caressed the smooth folds on her warm velvety hip.

    In the backdrop of hercy ck shirt, her pale soft stomach looked like a sliver of the moon.

    "Aha ha... Aya... Stop Stop Stop, you madman. I am really confused? Ha ha ha... What happened?" Su Lin giggled like a maniac and somehow managed to get a few words out.

    "You lied to me, my sweet sweet baby." Luther stopped his earth-shatteringly powerful attacks for a moment and kissed her soft pink ear lobes.

    Su Lin heaved a sigh of relief.

    Damn it. How can a supreme cultivator like her, fall for some cheap tickle attacks. She blushed in embarrassment.

    But unfortunately, she had sighed too soon.

    After kissing her ear lobes a few dozen times, Luther again started his round two of interrogation.

    "Are you gonna speak up or be punished till the night ends? my pretty little liar?" He leaned in and whispered, not feeling any sympathy for the woman wiggling and dancing like a worm under him.

    Su Lin''s eyes widened in surprise. It looked like Luther had finally caught on to her this time around. She bit her lips, but in happiness, or frustration?

    This long and drawn-out battle had already gone on for far too long. She can''t take it even for one more second. Damn it.

    She instantly released the strength of her powerful cultivation base and flipped him over like a toast.

    Now it was Su Lin''s turn to pin down the handsome rogue.

    "Huff... Huff... Huff..." She was finally able to catch a breath. She pinched the evil guy''s toned cheeks and blurted out.

    "OK... Ok... I am sorry. I shouldn''t have done it. I didn''t know how else to save your life. You almost died saving me. What was I supposed to do?"

    She looked at him with her unwavering phoenix-like eyes. They seemed as if they had been terribly wronged.

    "Wait a second. What are you talking about? I was asking you about your incessant attacks. Attacking me fiercely morning and night, and every chance you get?"

    Ah... Su Lin''s cherry red lips parted as she instantly realized that she had jumped the gun.

    "Umm... Ya ya... I am talking about the same thing. S... Sorry."

    This... indulging in physical rtions is also a good way to get through bottlenecks at least until foundation establishment."

    "After that, it is not advisable. I mean... umm... fighting out battles is better" Su Lin stuttered and starting mumbling about cultivation techniques to change the topic.

    But it was all in vain... The predator had alreadytched on to the prey.

    After listening to the two sentences that Su Lin had unwittingly divulged, Luther instantly put two and two together.

    The handsome devil was a pretty brainy monster after all. It didn''t take long for him to understand what had happened.

    Even back then he had thought that the dream was just a bit too vivid to not be true.

    In the end, it turns out that everything was true and his wifey had actually pounced on him when he was unconscious and injured.

    Luther couldn''t help but grin in amazement. His wifey had really put everything on the line for saving him. It made him very happy.

 Chapter 177 Massacre in the ghost lands Part 5

    Chapter 177 Massacre in the ghostnds Part 5

    "He He... So someone did take advantage of me when I was unconscious. Don''t you think I deserve somepensation?"

    Su Lin took one look at the grinning devil''s face and knew that he had figured out everything. Her entire face heated up. She just wanted to dig a hole and bury herself.

    Even though she was at the top, he definitely had all the power. The rascal just wouldn''t stop grinning.

    Luckily for her, he didn''t torture her much longer. But his previous yful demonic expression slowly faded away and aplicated expression reced it.

    Su Lin subconsciously touched his disappearing smile and asked anxiously. "What happened?"

    Shouldn''t this guy be milking this situation till like the year''s end?!

    Surprising her, Luther abruptly sat up straight and leaned in closer to rest his head on her chest. "Can you tell me about yourself, Su Lin?"

    "Huh? uh? About me?" Su Lin stuttered.

    "Anything will do. Just something small."

    Su Lin smiled. She looked at the guy''s smooth chiseled back and couldn''t help but run her fingers down his spine.

    This guy... He was always thinking about her... always worrying about her... Did he really love her so much? Su Lin was tempted to try and break his wless heart.

    She thought for a while before answering. "I am not from your world. This body doesn''t even belong to me." She very slowly enunciated and dipped her head down.

    Damn it. She was already regretting telling him this. How will he react? Will he think that she is a monster? Will he stop loving her entirely?

    Su Lin''s heart thrummed loudly like hailstones pelting on a windowpane. Damn it. I should have just kept my mouth shut. She bit her lips unwillingly.

    But the next instant, the serious look on Luther''s facepletely disappeared.

    "You? You are not lying to me right?? Are you for real? Are you like a ghost from hell? Or are you an alien parasite that can invade someone''s body??"

    Luther kept chattering on. For some reason, he seemed to be more excited than anything else. Su Lin looked at him like she was looking at a mad man.

    What weird fetishes did this guy have? Before his imagination could run any further, she decisively reined him back.

    "Excuse me. I am just like you, a human in all aspects. Except for the fact that our world is filled to the brim with spiritual energy, and we rely on it for almost everything."

    A world of cultivation and bloodshed? Luther shuddered at the very thought of it.

    "So how did you get here?" Luther curiously asked.

    The woman who was patiently exining him suddenly became silent. There was a subtle sorrow in her silence.

    Luther immediately changed the subject.

    He didn''t want to make her feel ufortable. This was not intended to appease his curiosity, rather this was just a small attempt to make her feel better.

    "Meh. It doesn''t matter where you are from. Just tell me if you can send this white fur ball to that obsolete ce."

    Little white who was peacefullyzing around on the other couch immediately turned around and stared at Luther with animosity.

    It''s sharpened senses were tingling. This fellow who was always lingering around its mom was brewing trouble again.

    It gave him a deathly re and ran out of the house into the garden at lightning speed. Out of sight, out of mind. Hmph.

    Su Lin chuckled. These two were always at each other''s throats.

    Relieved that his wifey was back to her normal self, Luther pulled her closer and nestled her body with a bear hug.

    The husband and wife pair ended up cuddling on the couch and watching TV all the way till daybreak.

    At 7 am the next morning, Monkey promptly came along to pick up the disgustingly obnoxious husband and wife.

    Neither of them understood the first thing about punctuality and hence Monkey had to personally drag the love birds.

    After a six hours flight, the group leisurely settled into a seven-star hotel and decided to scout the city a little before diving in straight.

    Well, the word scout might be a bit of exaggeration.

    Luther and Su Lin were supposedly in charge of this ''scouting'' process, but it very suspiciously looked like they were simply chatting and giggling with each other, like a pair of fumbling tourists.

    After a while, the situation did not seem like it was going to change. So Monkey cleared his throat and volunteered to actually step into the city and do some real scouting work.

    But Su Lin stopped him and firmly forbade him from moving alone.

    "You guys are such noobs when ites to cultivation." Su Lin even chuckled and mocked him.

    Damn it. This sister was definitely the worst Master when ites to teaching. Monkey cursed under his breath but didn''t dare to say it out loud.

    "When someone with a cultivation base steps within a certain distance, other higher-level cultivators can sense them."

    "In Hangzhou city, weirdly we did not encounter any cultivators, but it is definitely not the same in Hongkong."

    "Unless they are actually fighting, it might be difficult for noobs like you guys to detect cultivators, but I can already sense the ridiculously high numbers of cultivators in this city."

    "This definitely has to be the base of some major n or organization."

    "And the best part is that they are all literally sitting ducks in the southern part of the city. So this should be a rtively easy mission to aplish tomorrow."

    Su Lin then abruptly chuckled.

    "Well, I meant for me. You guys should do some preparations today. It bodes well for punching through bottlenecks if you actually engage in life and deathbat."

    "Master, teachers are supposed to be nurturing and encouraging, not condescending." Monkey muttered indignantly.

    "And?"

    "Sorry Master, you are the best."

 Chapter 178 Massacre in the ghost lands Part 6

    Chapter 178 Massacre in the ghostnds Part 6

    In avish mansion in the southern parts of Hongkong city, at 3 am, the devil''s hour:

    A short chubby man snored loudly,fortably wedged in between two naked beauties.

    His snot covered face slightly cringed as he suddenly heard a loud noise disturbing his pleasant slumber.

    "Guards. What is that noise over there?" He mumbled with his pudgy face smeared in annoyance.

    As he casually turned over and pulled the girl on the right towards him, a familiar face shed across his half-opened eyes.

    Huh?

    Qin Jinguan immediately sat up straight as if an electric current passed through his body.

    To his surprise, a hollow gaunt face from the past greeted him.

    He rubbed his eyes vigorously with his chubby fingers, but the familiar face was still right there, staring at him in close proximity.

    Wang Yu stood so close to him that Qin Jinguan could even feel the man''s excited breathing, very obviously amped up due to the unrestrained bloodlust wildly rampaging through the room.

    "You... You... How are you here??" Jinguan stuttered as if he had seen a ghost.

    Damn it. He knew this was going to happen. This was all his elder brother''s fault!!

    Unlike his elder brother, Qin Jinguan was more of a practical and realistic guy.

    Back then when his elder brother had murdered Wang Yu''s entire family and only left him alive as some sort of sick sadistic joke, he had begged him not to.

    But his elder brother justughed at his face and simply eximed that a weakling like him could onlymit suicide.

    And now just like he had forwarned, this guy stood in front of him after so many years.

    Qin Jinguan shivered.

    "Guards... Guards..." His panicked voice rang through the silence of the night.

    But something told him that the mansion was already emptied except for him and the women beside him.

    s, they hadmitted a grave mistake and it was toote to correct now. They should have finished this guy off as well a long time ago.

    Wang Yu chuckled. "Without all of your dogs near you, not so strong are you?"

    "How... What did you do to them??" Qin Jinguan eyes were filled withplex emotions.

    Wang Yu remained silent without answering his question. Instead, he moved aside and allowed Jinguan to see the view behind him.

    As Jinguan craned his neck in fear and peered behind him, he saw four figures d in ck robes and wearing Hahoe masks standing silently.

    Just when he was wondering what was going on, a fifth figure d in ck robes and wearing a Hahoe mask coldly entered the room bringing something along with him.

    The thin rays of the moonlight which managed to escape the curtains cleary illuminated the dead bodies of the five guards who were protecting the mansion.

    Jinguan''s eyes widened in fear and his uneven breathingpletely stopped.

    Wang Yu leaned forward and held his sharp knife close to Qin Jinguan''s throat. The cold de caressed his plump folds as his entire body jiggled.

    "Don''t you dare think I am that easy to bully!!" Jinguan yelled with his eyespletely bloodshot. The man was pushed to a corner and he was in an aggrieved frenzy.

    He hastily pulled out a translucent orb from his nightstand and yelled incoherently. "Vengeful ghosts unleash your anger."

    Under everyone''s eyes, he threw the translucent orb at the nearest wall with full force.

    Crash.

    Though the orb did not break, it cracked slightly.

    The entire room, previously illuminated by the faint rays of the moonlight, instantly turned dark and deste.

    An eerie aura seeped from the seemingly normal orb as Wang Yu, Monkey, Rabbit and even Luther felt a slight chill down their spines.

    The gloom and despair slowly turned very real as horrendous screams started echoing from the orb.

    A powerful aura seeped out and instantly suppressed everyone holding them in ce.

    Watching everyone''s expression changing, Qin Jinguan heaved a sigh of relief. It looked like he was safe for now.

    This was his family''s precious treasure that belonged to him. Too bad he had to use it now, but when ites to life and death, he didn''t dare skimp.

    But even before he could finish sighing, something entirely unexpected happened in front of his eyes.

    One of the ck robed figures who was standing silently in a corner till now suddenly moved, even with the suppression of that powerful aura from the orb.

    The figure casually stepped forward and picked up the orb, like she was picking up an apple.

    How could someone like Su Lin who was from a cultivation world, not know how to deal with something like this?

    "I will be taking this." She murmured.

    The eerie darkness in the room instantly dissipated with the flickering moonlight shining through again.

    Qin Jinguan looked at Su Lin with a terrified expression. Hisst hope, his final chance... all crushed to the ground. He was truly done for now.

    Her polite smile which was revealed by the thin slit in Hahoe mask sent shivers down his spine.

    Just what sort of a monster was this?? How could his family''s precious treasure be so useless against them??

    How could a useless guy with no background like Wang Yu know someone like this?

    Qin Jinguan''s terrified eyes pleadingly looked at Wang Yu onest time.

    "I am sorry. I am sorry. It was all my elder brother. He forced my hand. He was the one who did everything. Please... Please." Jinguan stuttered as he tried to desperately beg for his life.

    But the gaunt face of Wang Yu only revealed a satisfied smile.

    "You are begging me for mercy now? What about my 5 year old son and 10 year old daughter? Why did you kill them? They were just children. What harm did they do to you?"

    He smiled contently as he slit the fat embedded chubby throat without the slightest hint of mercy.

 Chapter 179 Massacre in the ghost lands Part 7

    Chapter 179 Massacre in the ghostnds Part 7

    Inside a famous night club in Hongkong city:

    "Cheers." Everyone nked their drinks and started wolfing down the food on the table.

    After that small encounter, the group had decided to take it slow for the rest of the day.

    They needed to give time for the Qin family to gather their manpower, else it might take forever and end up being too troublesome if they had to address each target individually.

    "Master, are you sure this is okay?" Rabbit asked in a worried tone. Wang Yu next to him also seemed to be concerned about the same thing.

    Su Lin took out the orb that she had taken from Qin Jinguan''s ce and showed it to the group.

    "That fatty was not lying. The orb is actually a precious treasure and has an imprint on it. So they wille to us without fail."

    "How do these precious treasures form?" Luther was curious. He knew that he was quite strong even if he was not as strong as Su Lin. But that orb still suppressed him.

    And having been in so many random ces, they personally had note across any precious treasures on earth. So he really wanted to know how they got their hands on it.

    Swirling the drink in her hands, Su Lin answered with a serious tone, "This is a necromancer''s orb. It has dead people''s souls trapped within it."

    "The power you all felt is the power of regret, vengeance, sadness, and all the negative emotions bundled up together."

    Everyone gasped in surprise. That sounded too cruel and unfair. To trap someone even after their death?

    "Necromancers are a disgusting group of cultivators, who should be eliminated at sight."

    "When monsters get tired of ying with the dead, theye for the living."

    "When they don''t find enough cultivation resources or in their case dead souls, they start to kill live people and get their souls."

    "And not only that they can grow very strong in a very short amount of time."

    Su Lin banged her drink on the table. She left the booth to freshen herself up in the restroom. Talking about those monsters always irritated her.

    As she stepped out, faint distant music sounded in her ears. It was a very familiar sound. One that she herself had used in the past several times over.

    It was probably someone from the restaurant downstairs, ying some instrument to keep the dinner guests entertained.

    Su Lin''s cold and calm exterior revealed a sudden hue of excitement, as she immediately walked downstairs.

    And just as she had expected, an old man was sitting in a corner and ying guqin.

    Su Lin was amused at this discovery. Just something small that her world had inmon with this one, a guqin...

    She silently sat on the barstool nearest to the live musician and sipped her drink as she quietly mulled over her past.

    Though Su Lin was not exactly a breathtakingly beautiful woman, she had a sort of otherworldly elegance about her, which made her seem noble and alluring.

    Especially after she had solidified her foundation, she looked much more radiant and mesmerizing.

    Several pairs of eyes fell on her, especially one that kept constantly looking at her without being able to look away.

    After a few minutes, out of nowhere, a ss of drink suddenly flew towards Su Lin.

    Hmmm?

    Su Lin casually leaned backed and caught the ss flying straight at her, though the drink in the ss drenched her maroon evening dress.

    "Ah sorry. My bad, my bad." A group of good looking women walked towards her and the woman in the front profusely apologized to her.

    "My hand slipped just now. So sorry." The woman smiled and exined.

    Su Lin didn''t respond much. She was still immersed in her memories of the past. She just waved her hand and turned around.

    Flosh.

    The next instant the woman actually dared to directly pour a drink on her head.

    Yup. That did it. Su Lin finally snapped out of her stupor.

    The past can definitely wait, especially when the people from her present were begging for her attention.

    "Oh sorry. My hand slipped again." The woman smiled and apologized, but the others standing near her burst intoughter.

    "This is a high-end nightclub. Prostitutes like you shouldn''t havee here." The woman sneered in contempt.

    Su Lin was very confused. She was silently sitting in a corner and listening to the guqin yer by herself. How did she suddenly be a prostitute?

    Her cold eyes gazed at the woman who had dropped the drink on her head.

    "Heh... Slut has a nice look. Is this the same face you used to seduce my man?" The woman immediately extended her hand, clearly intending to p Su Lin.

    Su Lin cursed her bad luck and caught her hand, trying her best to not use much force. She couldn''t help but sigh.

    There was already too much blood on her hands tonight. Why do these people keep flocking to her, begging so desperately for a quick death?

    Observing themotion, a few men walked towards the crowd. The man in the front, Mo Ling, especially seemed eye-catching and good looking.

    His aura alone made him stand out in the crowd. So he ended up being the center of attention. Mo Ling''s beautiful eyes gazed at the women in front of him with a vague interest.

    In fact, he had been looking at her for the past half an hour. For some reason, he just couldn''t take his eyes off of her.

    He had subdued several beautiful women under him, but he had never quite met anyone like her. She seemed to have a wild unrestrained charm about her.

    Her one look alone could bring anyone to their knees and make them want to submit to her willingly.

 Chapter 180 Massacre in the ghost lands Part 8

    Chapter 180 Massacre in the ghostnds Part 8

    "Mister Mo, this woman is harassing me." The woman who had tossed the drink on Su Lin instantly turned the tables around and started ying the damsel in distress.

    Mo Ling stirred from his stupor and was brought back to reality by the woman''s affectionate tug.

    This was coincidentally the same man who had wanted to confiscate Su Lin''s selected raw materials back at the Jade exhibition.

    However, he didn''t know who Su Lin was.

    The woman next to him gnashed her teeth as she looked at Mo Ling''s face. The man clearly seemed to be still interested in Su Lin.

    She was the one who had worked hard to establish connections and paint herself with a mysterious aura.

    She had finally piqued Mo Ling''s interest this week and made this casual meeting happen.

    In fact, every single thing in this restaurant was prearranged by her.

    The warm rosy red lighting, Lillies and candlelight in all the tables, and even the famous guqin yer currently performing in the restaurant.

    She had painstakingly made sure that every single detail was absolutely perfect and romantic.

    And now, some other woman was going to snatch her spotlight just like that?

    The woman pouted cutely and looked as if she was sincerely wronged.

    "I just asked the woman to not bother the customers here and carry out her solicitation services elsewhere, but she randomly grabbed my hand."

    Su Lin creased her eyebrows in annoyance. She still hadn''t bothered to give any of them a single nce.

    She just wanted to enjoy a few minutes of this familiar music, but apparently that was too much to ask.

    She swirled the drink in her hand and before cing it on the bar table. She fished out her business card from her purse and ced it on the table next to her.

    This should settle this weird dispute right?

    Su Lin couldn''t help but wonder why these people kept on referring to her as a slut? Did she really look that sexy? If so, why pick a fight after throwing out apliment?

    "What is this? CEO of what?" The woman''s eyes widened in surprise. She was already cursing her bad luck.

    "So what if you are the CEO of something random and unheard of, that doesn''t mean you can keep trying to seduce other married men?!" The woman quickly changed her argument.

    Actually the entire evening, it was Mo Ling who was ogling at Su Lin. Su Lin had been simply gazing at the guqin yer.

    But the woman didn''t want to point out such an obvious thing and embarrass both herself and Mo Ling. So she pushed the attention to Mo Ling''s married friend who was sitting next to him.

    Seeing that the woman was struggling, her friend quickly gave her some support. "Hmph. All these so-called career type women are always like this."

    "Tell us the truth. Just now weren''t you eyeing our group to find some investors? You were even nning on offering your body in return?"

    "Hmph. Women like her are so easy to read. They see a decent handsome man and immediately set sights on him. They even dare to shamelessly throw themselves at him."

    "Here keep this crap with you." The woman threw the business card back at Su Lin. "What use is this card, when you still behaving like a prostitute?"

    Mo Ling who was silently standing till now finally acted. "That''s enough. Why don''t you meet me tomorrow? We can talk about the Mo family investing in yourpany then."

    Immediately several gasps could be heard. Mo family''s investments!!!?

    Just how many people were lucky enough to bag such a huge thing without the slightest of efforts!! Beautiful women indeed had it easy!

    The woman next to Mo Ling who started this huge mess gritted her teeth in anger. Her face contorted as she clearly knew what was going to happen tomorrow.

    Mo Ling was probably going to take her to a hotel room and spend the entire night with her. Sometimes the man even spent an entire week with a woman.

    This is what she had wanted to do!!!

    Though it was derogatory for a woman to be yed with like this, she still considered it to be a chance to capture the man''s heart.

    She had nned to trap him with her beauty and be Mrs. Mo. But this stupid woman snatched her chance.

    But since Mo Ling himself had spoken up, there was nothing much she could do now. So she silently backed away.

    Mo Ling might probably y with her for two or three days. So she had no other choice but to wait patiently and arrange the same meeting a month or twoter.

    After Mo Ling uttered that single sentence, themotion immediately died down and everyone went back to their table.

    Su Lin''s eyes were still fixed on the guqin yer as she silently sipped her drink. The whole time she literally hadn''t even turned their side, except for passing her business card.

    A group of idiots came up to her, yed out their skit, and finally left her. But a subtle smile did show up on Su Lin''s cherry red lips.

    "This was Mo family''s young master huh? The man who wanted to snatch my stones. Heh." Su Lin downed the remaining drink in her ss and headed upstairs.

    She didn''t want to be swarmed by any more of these fools. It was always best to stay next to her hubby.

    As Su Lin went back to the booth, the woman and her friend who were still eyeing Su Lin with animosity whispered to each other.

    "Hey look. Now that the bitch got what she came for, she is heading somewhere else."

    "This restaurant has private booths upstairs. Do you think she is with some man upstairs?"

    "Heh. Slut. If she is selling her body to Mo Ling so willingly, I bet she is doing that with several other people as well."

    "Good idea. I heard that Mo Ling does not like impure women. We should follow her and expose the slut."

 Chapter 181 Massacre in the ghost lands Part 9

    Chapter 181 Massacre in the ghostnds Part 9

    Su Lin absent-mindedly walked upstairs with her mind and heart still stuck on those familiar musical notes and her past.

    Luther had already stepped outside with the intention of waiting for her.

    It had been a while since his wifey disappeared from his line of sight and that made him ufortable.

    When he saw the familiar figure walking towards him with a mncholic hue in her eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a pang in his heart.

    For some reason, she suddenly looked very lonely and deste.

    Luther leaned forward and pulled the frail woman into a bear hug. He then slowly patted her on the back.

    The woman''s eyelids trembled as she heard his sweet voice whispering in her ears... I am here... I am here.

    Yes, you are. Su Lin''s dull face revealed a small smile.

    She hugged him tightly and nuzzled her face into his embrace. This man was all the reason she needed to continue living and dreaming.

    Luther couldn''t help but wonder if their violent actions tonight triggered her bad memories.

    Su Lin shook her head. She knew what he was thinking.

    She faintly mumbled still enjoying the bliss of the affectionate hug. "It is the music downstairs. It reminded me of something unpleasant."

    He was just about to cautiously ask her for more intimate details when a screeching high pitched voice interrupted their warm atmosphere in the narrow hallway.

    "Look Look. I knew it. She was just ying you, Mr. Mo. Look at her shamelessly seducing another man in the hallway."

    The gossipy bunch from downstairs had ended up following Su Lin and once they saw her silhouette being overtly familiar with another man and even hugging him so openly, they silently dragged everyone upstairs, particrly Mo Ling.

    And just as they had wanted, Mo Ling indeed was not pleased to look at the scene in front of him.

    The woman he had his sights on was casually hugging another man.

    When she had earlier not even bothered to take his business card, Mo Ling was intrigued by this woman. But now...

    "I told you right. She is definitely selling her body to get investors for her cheap-asspany."

    The woman loudly whispered to her friend, very obviously trying to stir up more trouble.

    "So shameless. The least you can do is walk into the booth which is literally right next to you and continue your dirty seducing witch."

    "She must be quiet talented in bed. With just her mediocre looks, she is seducing so many men."

    Mo Ling couldn''t stand to watch it any longer and his arm abruptly extended to drag the woman away from the man.

    It angered him that they were still in a deep embrace with each other as if all of their presence meant nothing to them.

    But just as he reached forward, another hand, lean and muscr reached forward and blocked his hand.

    A pair of cold piercing eyes were fixated on him like he could lose his life if he walked any closer.

    Unlike Mo Ling, everyone else gathered around gasped in surprise and not fear. The face in front of them was divinely elegant.

    The man looked like a God descended on the mortal ne. His eyes literally seemed to contain the entire universe within them, even emitting mysterious sparks.

    No one could even take their eyes off of him. Such an obnoxiously overwhelming handsomeness.

    The woman who had started this entire episode stared dumbfounded.

    Who the hell is he? She hadpletely forgotten about Mo Ling, bing Mrs. Mo or whatever. She just wanted to be near this man.

    No one uttered a single word. How can they talk about Su Lin selling herself, when they would readily do the same in a heartbeat if this mythically handsome man asked??

    By now themotion was loud enough that the group sitting inside finally walked out.

    Monkey immediately stiffened at the sight in front of him. There was going to be a bloodbath tonight!

    Luther''s hand was holding another man''s arm in ce, and from the looks of it, he seemed to be gripping him a bit more tightly than required.

    If this continued this man''s hand might literally break into two.

    Unlike Monkey who was still staring at everyone''s faces, Rabbit took one look at the situation and Su Lin''s slightly wet evening dress and immediately understood what had happened.

    He stepped forward and loudly cleared his throat, "This is a public ce. Let''s go."

    Su Lin also reached forward and pulled Luther back. Only then he let go of Mo Ling''s hand, which seemed extremely bruised and swollen by now.

    Su Lin chuckled at the man''s protective behavior. As if this idiot here could hurt her. What a joke!

    Mo Ling backed away with myriad emotions etched in his face.

    He had everything, power, wealth, status, a strong family backing, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but calm down his shaking body.

    He was genuinely scared for his life.

    "Get the names of everyone present here." Su Lin''s calm and cool voice sounded amidst the awkward silence.

    Monkey nodded his head as he mentally lit a candle for each one of them. He sighed and shrugged his shoulders in disbelief.

    Sometimes people justcked themon sense to not voluntarily go and poke a demoness.

    As everyone cleared out with awkward looks on their faces, an old man from a nearby booth silently retreated as well.

    He stepped out to visit the restroom but coincidentally ended up witnessing the entire scene, from the start to the finish.

    The silver hairs on his mustache thrummed in excitement, as he quickly fished out a phone from his pocket and made a call.

    "Get the H country''s Duke on the phone. I think I just found his long-lost son."

 Chapter 182 Massacre in the ghost lands Part 10

    Chapter 182 Massacre in the ghostnds Part 10

    After having their fun, the group continued to wander outside the city for a while before silently retreating to a quiet corner in the outskirts.

    This time they had visited Hangzhou for two main things. Firstly, for obtaining the special array ores and the other mission was to avenge Wang Yu''s grievances.

    Since they had to dig out the special ores from the mine, they decided to start working on this while waiting for the Qin family to make a move.

    Su Lin was sure that the Qin family would take their time before confronting them in fear of encountering someone stronger than them.

    They would probably even bring out all the cards they held for the fight, even their trump card, andst resort.

    After all, the world of cultivators was a much more dangerous and treacherous worldpared to the normal one.

    When they reached the mine area, Su Lin yawned and stretched her bodyzily as she instructed her students to work hard and dig out every single piece of the priceless treasure.

    Monkey rolled his eyes. If Su Lin wanted she could easily line up multiple smoothened cubes withing seconds. But instead, thiszy demoness was pushing all the hardbor onto them.

    For Luther, Monkey, and Rabbit who had not yet reached Foundation establishment, this indeed was a significantlybor-intensive task.

    Monkey wanted to protest, but when he saw Luther and Rabbit already starting to hit the rocks with a serious expression on their faces, he couldn''t bring himself to say anything.

    This hen-pecked husband and the sincere brother next to him were one day going to be the death of him! Sigh...

    And thus in the wee hours of the cold freezing night, three figures silently grunted and disyed their magnificent strength to a lifeless yet invaluable pile of rocks.

    The loud nking noises echoed in the silent dark night uninterrupted for a long time, while Su Lin patiently waited for the interested party to show up.

    The translucent orb in her hand mysteriously glowed in the darkness of the night, as she tossed it up and down like a in old y ball.

    If one looked closely into it they could see dozens of screaming faces. It was very ominous to even nce at.

    "Your wife is probably the only person who would y with such a scary thing." Monkey gnashed his teeth, as he eyed Su Lin''s se figure.

    Luther chuckled gazing affectionately at his precious wifey. "Don''t be sozy. This is training."

    "Bro! Your wife is just making us do hardbor. What the heck kind of training is this?"

    "Can you really touch your heart and tell me that everything she says is the truth?" Monkey cried inside, though he already knew that there was no point in venting out to this wife ve.

    "Shut up Monkey. You are disturbing me. I am starting to fall behind first brother in the ore count." Rabbit scoffed angrily.

    Unfortunately, the Qin family took their sweet time to arrive and Monkey''s miserysted almost all the way until the break of dawn.

    When the faint rays of sunlight surfaced in the pitch-ck darkness, an old and archaic voice echoed in their midst.

    "Who dared to hurt the son of our Qin family?"

    The archaic voice boomed ferociously as an extremely old man emerged from the darkness along with a dozen or more ck-robed men.

    His old weathered face was visibly shaking with anger as he approached the nonchnt woman lying on the ground.

    She seemed to be intently gazing at the beauty of the irregr hues breaking out in the sky, even after their obvious arrival.

    Her beautiful eyshes fluttered as she took her time, calmly sat up straight, and looked up at the old man.

    "Greetings. Sect leader." Su Lin revealed a gentle smile as she calmly addressed the powerful old man without the slightest hint of fear or intimidation.

    Wang Yu was already standing next to her. Luther and the other two immediately dashed towards Su Lin and stood near her.

    Luther''s eyes defensively gazed at the powerful machine guns wielded by most of the ck-robed figures.

    He looked at Su Lin who gave an understanding nod.

    He really didn''t need to worry about guns and such at this stage. Bringing guns to a cultivator''s battlefield is akin to bringing a knife to a gunner''s battlefield.

    But still, she wanted to put her husband''s mind at ease, so Su Lin extended her tender arms forward.

    And in the next instant, small bursts of light were flying around every which way.

    Within the blink of an eye, all the machine gunsid on the ground, broken and useless.

    The old man gasped in surprise. He looked around him in utter disbelief.

    The men standing around him had barely even noticed anything amiss.

    They only realized that something had happened after they noticed the weird behavior of their patriarch.

    After a good few minutes, the Qin family patriarch recovered from his initial shock and cleared his throat.

    He now looked at the woman in front of him in an entirely new light.

    The woman in front of him was at the least a thousand times more powerful than he ever was.

    Actually, her strength could even bepared to those ancient monsters residing in the Nine gates.

    Who was this stranger? How the hell did that useless trash, Qin Jinguan anger a monster like this??

    He couldn''t help but wish he had been more patient and approached this stranger, no this senior, with a friendly attitude instead of his harsh interrogating tone.

    But it was not toote.

    The old man was wiser than the hooligans who surrounded him and quickly adjusted his tone.

    "Senior, please kindly tell me what brings you here?" He humbly bowed towards Su Lin and asked with absolute respect in his demeanor.

 Chapter 183 Demons within Part 1

    Chapter 183 Demons within Part 1

    Su Lin lifted her eyes and looked at the trembling old man in front of her. He seemed to be trying his hardest to hide the fear and anxiety in his eyes.

    She smiled. It was much easier for her to talk to this sort of a personpared to the useless fools who had picked a fight with her earlier in the bar.

    While both of them are frogs in a well, at least this one knew that an ocean existed.

    She dragged Wang Yu forward who was still staring at Su Lin in surprise and utter disbelief.

    Right in front of his eyes, a dozen guns had been broken apart in a matter of seconds.

    What sort of a monstrous power was this?? For a human such as him, this was purely magical!

    He couldn''t help but shiver. He clenched his fist as tears dripped from his eyes. If only he had something like this... he could have saved his family...

    "Who murdered his family? Come forward." Su Lin''s gentle voice bellowed in the darkness.

    The old man instantly looked uneasy. This definitely looked like some sort of a prelude to a battle. He wanted to avoid that at all costs.

    But no one dared to step forward or even breathe after Su Lin had spoken.

    As the patriarch of the family, he also didn''t pay attention to such small details and didn''t remember this specific incident.

    In fact, he even encouraged carnage and bloodshed whenever possible to gather souls for their power.

    The old man hesitated before bowing to Su Lin again. "Sorry senior. Looks like someone from our familymitted a grave sin by mistake. Please forgive this idiot."

    He looked up and expectantly gazed at Su Lin, but her face only revealed a cold and icy expression.

    The old man couldn''t help but gulp in fear. Someone definitely had to be sacrificed today!

    "We can offer you anything aspensation. Please show us kindness, senior." He tried again, this time attempting to persuade with some materialistic backup.

    But unfortunately for him, Su Lin still didn''t budge from her position. The others surrounding her looked equally serious as well.

    The old man sighed and turned around. He was left with no other choice.

    He tried his best to prevent this from happening but what to do... Maybe he can at least save the rest by sacrificing a few...

    "Who did this? Come out to the front at once. This is an order." The old man finally gave in and shouted at his sect members.

    Qin Tiaxo, Qin Jinguan''s elder brother weakly stepped forward. His entire figure was sweating profusely and he even started hallucinating.

    This was probably hisst few moments alive. He knew it.

    Why else would this powerful senior ask him specifically to step forward?

    Qin Tiaxo''s bloodshot eyes stared daggers at Wang Yu. This guy was such a curse!!! All of this is happening because of him!

    Damn it. Qin Tiaxo was such a talented young man. He really didn''t want to lose this great-grandson of his!

    But the woman in front of him was exuding a terrifying aura. How could he dare to oppose her?

    "Qin Tiaxo, go and apologize to the senior. How could you have been this negligent? I am sorry, senior. This is all my fault for not teaching him properly."

    The old man pulled the guilty party towards him and loudly thrashed him with his walking stick.

    "Apologize at once to the senior. How can you sully our good family name by doing unscrupulous things like this??" He shouted angrily.

    Qin Tiaxo as well quickly caught on to the act and smoothly yed his part.

    He knelt down on the coarse rocky ground and repeatedly hit his head on the ground.

    "Please forgive me senior. Please forgive me." He sincerely begged the woman in front of him.

    But s...

    Su Lin only sneered. Sheughed at the sight of the vicious old man acting like a righteous person in front of her.

    This grandfather and grandson pair indeed put on a good show!

    She looked at Wang Yu. After all, this was all for him. What did he want?

    But the man looked like he was in shock and still hadn''t recovered. He probably had not seen anything like this in his lifetime.

    That coupled with the fact that his family''s murderer was right in front of him probably struck him at his core.

    Su Lin sighed. She then nced at the nervously fidgeting old man again and showed him the orb in her hand. "What is this?"

    "Ah. Uh. Senior. That is nothing. Just some trinket this humble old man made in the free time. There is no need to worry about it."

    "It''s just a toy for these rascals who don''t know how to protect themselves."

    The old man fumbled and quickly tried toe up with some sort of satisfactory exnation.

    If everything does not go as nned today, this would be hisst resort and his only weapon left.

    Just like that orb in Su Lin''s hand, the group had 20 different orbs in their possession. And the one in her hand was actually a weaker one.

    If everything were to bebined together, they might even be able to take on this mysterious monster.

    The old man''s breathing quickened as he hoped and prayed that his tant lie should not be exposed.

    Su Lin closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She didn''t want to waste any more time with these insects.

    Also with Wang Yu and her students along with her, she had to be much more careful and ruthless.

    She can''t afford to hesitate or even dy the inevitable. Otherwise, she would only be carelessly bringing in possibilities of mishaps.

    Without wasting another second, she lifted her arm again.

    And this time a much livelier disy of fireworks emerged.

    Monkey, Rabbit, and even Luther were shocked at the sight in front of them.

 Chapter 184 Demons within Part 2

    Chapter 184 Demons within Part 2

    The smell of carnage and blood filled the air as every single breath became increasingly difficult and suffocating.

    The horrendous scene in front of them that had just transpired still felt surreal. Such brutal unadulterated raw violence!

    Even Luther couldn''t help but shudder at the sight of the massacre.

    Watching dozens of guns drop broken down on the ground waspletely different from watching dozens of human beings drop dead on the ground, lifeless and empty.

    The most horrifying thing was that the dead bodies didn''t even have a single cut or scratch on their person.

    They all lookedpletely healthy and whole, except for the fact that their souls were burnt crisp into nothingness.

    By now the darkness had almostpletely faded away with the brilliant hues of the dawn filtering in.

    But the deadly silence of that bloodthirsty night still prolonged.

    None of the surviving five dared to make a move.

    While Rabbit, Monkey, and Luther continued to gaze at the bodies frozen in shock, Su Lin as well, continued sitting silently.

    She didn''t want to reveal this side of her in front of Luther. But at the same time, she couldn''t afford to be careless as well.

    Almost losing him once to the Tang family''s schemes was cruel enough. She couldn''t bring herself to let him be vulnerable again.

    He wanted to protect her, but she wanted to protect him more.

    If there was even the slightest hint of danger, she needed to do whatever was required to eliminate it.

    It really didn''t matter if that made her look like a monster. As long as this person next to her was not harmed, she would do anything and everything for him.

    Breaking this ufortable silence a sudden thud sounded near them.

    Wang Yu dropped to his knees, after being unable to stand straight anymore.

    He was still processing what had happened, but one thing was clear.

    The ruthless people who had brutally murdered his family had been massacred right in front of his eyes within a span of seconds.

    He dropped his head on the ground near Su Lin, with faint muffling soundsing out of his withered body.

    Su Lin patted the man as he continued to cry bawling his eyes out.

    Revenge might not bring back the dead, but it at least made sure that their debt was paid in full.

    Watching these inhumane dogs die like this finally brought a sense of peace to this haggard man.

    Soon even the ambiguous dawn started disappearing with bright sub rays filling the ce. Su Lin quickly got up and started the cleaning process.

    She didn''t want to unnecessarily get caught and deal with the intricacies of the government andw enforcement.

    She thoroughly checked each and everybody and carefully retrieved the translucent orbs. She had in fact collected a total of thirty orbs.

    Just how many people were unjustly murdered to create these thirty ghost orbs??

    Su Lin put the orbs in the bag they had brought along and quickly piled the remaining bodies together.

    She then seemed to hesitate a bit.

    Her mes only affected souls.

    At a higher cultivation base, she could upgrade it, and then it might be able to literally burn things, but for this particr body disposal situation, Luther''s power would be the most suited.

    He can convert these corpses into ashes within seconds.

    But Su Lin was worried to meet his eyes. She still hadn''t looked at the man yet.

    While she was fidgeting restlessly, a hand touched her shoulders, and she was pulled into a deep embrace.

    "You still won''t trust me fully?" A gentle voice whispered in her ears.

    Luther then used his lightning zaps to neatly dispose of the bodies and the clothing, and every other remnant of a battle.

    In the next few minutes, other than a ck-jawed Monkey and Rabbit, nothing seemed out of ce in that small remote mining area.

    Luther then casually nted a kiss on his precious wifey''s head and headed back to the mine to continue their main job.

    And Su Lin''s eyes automatically trailed the devilishly handsome man as if that was their sole purpose for existence.

    She gazed affectionately at his chiseled muscr arms being hard at work and a subtle lightness surfaced in her heart.

    With her crescent mesmerising eyes on her hubby, she walked back and sat next to Wang Yu.

    After witnessing this warm romantic scene, Monkey and Rabbit both shuddered at the same time.

    The power couple in front of them was literally too powerful!!

    You guys? Are you both absolutely psychotic?? Why are you romancing in the middle of a deathly battle scene, you assholes??

    They both helplessly looked at each other and swallowed their saliva.

    While Rabbit hurried along and followed Luther in helping him mine the remaining materials, Monkey still continued to dilly-dally.

    "I really needed to progress in my cultivation faster." He resolutely dered.

    How would he ever get a girlfriend if he couldn''t do these powerful stunts like the crazy husband and wife pair in front of him!!

    He needed to look cool too!! Damn it. He refused to be a side character forever!!

    Monkey fished out the phone from his pants and quickly sent a text to Squirrel.

    They still needed to get trucks for transporting these ore chunks and the crazy ominous-looking orbs. They couldn''t possibly air travel with all of these overpowered trinkets.

    The orbs especially looked particrly scary. If you stare at them for too long, it almost felt as if someone else was staring right back at you.

    Even if it was their private jet, they still needed to get through airport security. It should be impossible to hide and bring these crazy orbs.

    Monkey looked at the psycho husband and wife pair, as the idea of road trip floated in his mind.

    He then shook his head vigorously. Nope. Nope. Nope.

    It would be in everybody''s best interests to pack up these two in a separate vehicle, while he and Rabbit manned the truck while returning back.

    Yup, that definitely sounded better.

    "Dude. Stop daydreaming ande continue your training." Rabbit''s loud voice sounded, making him almost jump up in fright.

    "He He. Coming bro." Monkey ran along with a sheepish look on his face.

    Though he was a bit embarrassed about his misced priorities, he still strongly believed in preparation when it came to this crazy duo.

 Chapter 185 Demons within Part 3

    Chapter 185 Demons within Part 3

    "Still not feeling at ease?" Su Lin continued drawing circles on the ground with her long slender finger and asked Wang Yu without lifting her head up.

    She wanted to cheer him up but really there was nothing one could say to someone who had lost their entire family.

    No amount of words can ever ease that pain of missing their loved ones.

    Wang Yu nodded slightly. His gaunt figure still looked lifeless and dull, but there was a subtle hint of peace in his faded grey eyes.

    Su Lin stopped her circle calligraphy and grabbed the bag full of orbs closer to her. She stared at it for a few minutes before turning towards Wang Yu.

    "Can I suggest something to you? It might not help much but it can at least give you some sort of purpose to your new life."

    Wang Yu curiously looked at her.

    The woman sitting next to him right now was literally a god descended from the heavens, but she was talking to him as if she was his next-door neighbor who was consoling a grieving father.

    He couldn''t help but chuckle slightly at this ridiculous situation.

    "Do you know what these orbs have?"

    Wang Yu nodded. "I heard you mention that they contain souls of dead people."

    "Yes. They do contain souls of dead people."

    "This world of ours is very biased. A few people coincidentally tapped into the deep dark secrets of the universe and they are exploiting the weak and ignorant."

    "Like for example, the Qin family. They must have stumbled on to the ancient art of necromancy."

    "They have only barely scratched the surface but look at the havoc they have wrecked."

    Wang Yu nodded, listening seriously. Of course, he agreed with everything she said. He himself was a victim of these vicious hidden powers.

    Su Lin who was casually talking suddenly looked at him with her eyes cornering his tired figure.

    Her aura shrouded her gaze freezing him in ce, and then her voice boomed in the silent mines.

    "If you wish I can impart you the authentic ancient art of necromancy."

    "It is a dark and devious art second to none in power and strength. Any mortal or immortal even at the highest power level can still stumble and fall to the nasty necromancy tricks."

    "But only someone with a mind and heart that cannot be corrupted can handle this horrendous craft."

    Wang Yu revealed a slightly confused expression. So Su Lin exined a bit more.

    "Someone who has kept his inner demons at bay and survived for years together with a pang of crushing guilt that would have sent countless others tomit suicide can definitely go on this path."

    "But I do have one condition. Swear to me that you will only ever capture the souls of the sinners and the murderers. If you can promise me that, I can impart you this ancient art."

    Wang Yu stared at her in utter disbelief and amazement. How did she know??

    He had already lost any and every materialistic interest in this world. In fact, he was not even sure that he wanted to continue living after this.

    His sole purpose of struggling in this mortal prison was his vengeance. But now, with what she said, he felt as if his life had a new purpose.

    Just like his family, there should be several others who had met with an unfortunate ending for no fault of their own.

    These monsters hiding in the shadows are far too powerful for normal government and police to handle.

    Even the death of this own family was ruled out as a freak ident.

    Maybe he can''t clean out all the trash in this world, but as long as he could take out some, he would be content.

    Wang Yu smiled. His tired face revealed a gentle smile after years. He didn''t talk much. He didn''t reply to her question.

    He simply said, "Thank you."

    Su Lin smiled as well. She was happy that this stubborn man in front of her had epted her help.

    She closed her eyes and lifted her thumb up.

    Some sort of a white translucent mist swirled around her thumb finger, as she slowly extended it towards Wang Yu and imprinted it on his head.

    The next instant Wang Yu''s eyes zoned out and he shuddered as he entered into a trance-like state. A huge volume of arcane information was flooding his mind.

    ...................

    Meanwhile, back in Hangzhou city:

    A tall slender woman with arousing long legs and a porcin-like face smiled yfully as she dragged Su Han towards her favorite store in the mall.

    She looked extremely eye-catching and elegant, but at the same time, her cleavage was tastefully revealed making Su Han unable to dump her just yet.

    Maybe because he was influenced by Shi Meng, Su Han never had any real interest in dating.

    He was only on this blind date because this mother forced him and gave him an ultimatum.

    But at least he was still better than Shi Meng. Though he was out on a date with this woman, he would never consent to marry her if he wasn''t truly interested.

    Even back then, he tried to advise Shi Meng to take a stronger stance.

    In hindsight, so many unfortunate things and unpleasant memories could have been easily avoided if only Shi Meng didn''t act like a robot and agree to marry Su Lin for namesake.

    Even if his grandfather and his mother were pressuring him, he still should have had the moralpass to stand his ground and defiantly oppose the marriage that he wasn''t interested in.

    How could have an intelligent man like Su Han not learned from his best friend''s mistakes?

    That is the reason why this date was going to end in another half-an-hour. Maybe even the next day morning. But he would never agree to marry her.

    Unbeknownst to the thoughts in herpanion''s head, Mo Xin chirpily dragged Su Han around the mall to the recently popr cosmetic store.

 Chapter 186 Demons within Part 4

    Chapter 186 Demons within Part 4

    Mo Xin, the woman who was smiling warmly and dragging Su Han by affectionately holding his hand, was a beauty to behold.

    She had first met Su Han in thest month when they attended a finance seminar together.

    Su Han was one of the panelists for the conference and the woman had fallen head over heels in love with his charismatic character.

    After the conference ended, she meticulously asked around about him and went to the extent of casually arranging a meeting with his mother at one of the beauty SPAs in the city.

    To her delight, his mother instantly loved her, and immediately set up a blind date for them.

    She even gave secret tips to Mo Xin about Su Han''s favorite dessert shop and thus they were here in the mall walking hand in hand.

    Mo Xin''s elegant face was full of smiles as the day reyed in her mind several times.

    So far everything had gone perfectly well.

    They enjoyed a very romantic dinner together in the famous za restaurant. He had responded to all her jokes and they even shared severalmon interests.

    After the dinner, they had made a trip to Su Han''s favorite bakery store which was located in a nearby mall.

    Coincidently, Mo Xin''s favorite cosmetic shop outlet was also located in this shop.

    So she quickly adjusted her ns to stop by there and pick up a few gift boxes for Su Han''s mother.

    This would actually give her a good excuse to spend some more time with him, just in case he decided to cut short today''s date night.

    Even if that didn''t work out, the products themselves were top-notch and extremely high-quality.

    She only tried it out recently and instantly loved every single one of thepany''s products.

    She always had a wless skin and pretty good features, but after using thepany''s products, she could tangibly feel her delicacy and allure increasing.

    Mo Xin smiled sheepishly at the shamelessness of her ns. But what to do... A girl''s got to use the beauty trap when everything else fails.

    Besides she heard that Su Han was very well mannered and didn''t exactly y around with women like the other rich young masters.

    She subconsciously tightened her grip on his hand as they walked by in the crowd.

    The beautiful couple turned several heads in their direction and Mo Xin could even feel their jealous gazes on her back.

    In Hongkong city, her family was very famous, but in Hangzhou city, not many people might know of her status.

    As they walked hand in hand, Su Han suddenly felt something amiss.

    "Where are we going?" He suspiciously asked the beautifuldy next to him.

    Without reading the atmosphere properly, Mo Xin even yfully put a finger on her pillowy lips and teased him.

    "Secret. Ha Ha."

    Only when she was that Su Han''s brows had furrowed up, she nervously chuckled and answered.

    But Su Han still looked very concerned.

    And in the next few seconds, the exact thing that he dreaded happened without fail.

    Good heavens! Among all these shops, why did she have to bring me here, to this specific one!!!

    Su Han''s forehead covered with ck lines as the chirpy girl next to him halted in front of Su Lin''s store, Organicaa.

    He immediately started getting flustered. How could he possibly enter the enemy territory?! Then, what face would he have left??

    But before he could stop her, Mo Xin already hurried into the shop and started buying things.

    Shit. Shit. Shit.

    Wait a second. Su Han faintly saw a light at the end of this tunnel.

    This is just a normal store outlet, so none of the bigwigs are probably here. So he really didn''t have to worry about it so much.

    He sighed in relief and followed his bubbly date inside.

    Once he was in, he turned around here and there to confirm his hypothesis.

    "Phew. Only some random salesgirls are present. Nothing to worry."

    Su Han took a couple of deep breaths and a normal color returned to his face.

    He even feltfortable enough to pick a random product and read its description while his date was busily packing up things for his mother.

    "Hmm... Is this all really that good??" Su Han couldn''t help but wonder as he analyzed the ingredients listed on the back.

    As he was intently looking at a Moisturiser bottle, his date next to him had already started digging a grave for him.

    Mo Xin was originally from Hongkong city and only came into Hangzhou city for business purposes.

    Prior to this, every single time she had purchased Su Lin''s products it was through the online website route.

    But now that she was at an actual outlet, just like every other businesswoman worth her salt, she was trying to fish some information about the mysterious CEO of thispany.

    The salesgirl was actually very used to these sorts of questions and inquiries.

    So many people were fond of their products and ended up being loyal regr customers even after a single purchase.

    And since their prices were irrationally high, most of these ardent fans tended to be big shots of the city and the wealthy folk.

    Taking this into ount, the salesgirl was always very humble and respectful while answering even their repetitive questions.

    When Mo Xin asked her the same old question, the salesgirl smiled and politely replied, "Our CEO rarely visits this outlet, but our Department Director is coincidentally here this evening. Would you like to meet with her madam?"

    Of course, she wouldn''t do this without Runyan''s permission. She only specifically gave this answer, because of Runyan''s prior instructions.

    Unlike other lofty bosses, their boss was very down to earth. She liked to step in herself once in a while and collect in-person feedback from regr customers.

    Hearing back such a positive reply, Mo Xin was super excited. "That would be awesome." She pped with her face full of smiles.

    Everything was going perfectly today!

 Chapter 187 Demons within Part 5

    Chapter 187 Demons within Part 5

    Su Han stared intently at the product details for a few of the shop''s best sellers and then checked his watch. Why is she taking so long? He wondered.

    The tallnky guy wore a semi-gold rimmed ss with his hair fringes slightly hovering on his side frame.

    He pensively looked up to see what his date was up to when a familiar figure entered his eyesight.

    Her again... Why is she here?

    Bam.

    Su Han absent-mindedly dropped the ss bottle in his hand, attracting the attention of everyone in the shop including Runyan.

    Damn it. His cheeks instantly burned with embarrassment and he felt like a naked kid in front of his high school ssmates.

    Even Mo Xin was at a loss for words. She stared at the flustered man not knowing how to respond.

    Runyan however, nced at him and immediately chuckled, not out of mockery, but out of politeness. "Ha Ha. Sorry about that. I must have really startled you."

    With her child-likeughter echoing in the store, the silence immediately dissolved and soon everything went back to normal with each minding their own business.

    Unable to directly meet her eyes, Su Han vaguely nodded and walked out of the store in long hurried strides.

    Only when he was outside, he finally rxed and sucked in a few breaths of air.

    He should have done this in the first ce... Simply wait outside, while his date finished her purchase in the shop.

    Why on earth did he have to go in? Su Han cursed his stupidity.

    Mo Xin soon finished her chat and walked out, not wanting to make Su Han wait. Her chirpy face immediately brightened up his mood and he was thankful for that.

    The rest of the night went without a hitch as the duo slowly walked back to their car.

    Su Han personally drove them over to the Su family vi, since Mo Xin wanted to meet with his mother before leaving the city the next day.

    Throughout the whole car ride, the beautiful woman was grinning ear to ear as she kept engaging him and chatting about several interesting topics.

    She was a very livelypany, but Su Han unnaturally kept quiet the entire time.

    His mind was still lingering on the pleasant face, that had bewitched him.

    Her simple smile contained so much warmth and kindness that not even a single hint of malice or hatred could be seen.

    Aren''t they supposed to be enemies? Why was she treating him so well?

    His mind kept going back to her and he couldn''t seem to shake her sweet image off his mind.

    Only when his mother yanked him forcefully, he snapped out of his daze and stared at her.

    They were already at the Su family vi and his mother and Mo Xin had apparently even chatted quite a bit.

    "So are you going to drop her back or not?" His mother furrowed her brows and repeated her question again.

    He himself waspletely shocked by his abnormal behavior. He had never once been smitten by a woman so much that he could even forget where he was.

    "What am I thinking about? Both of those women are extremely evil and money-minded. What is wrong with me?" He shook his head wanting to step back to reality.

    His friend Shi Meng had literally just gotten out of their vicious trap recently and now he wanted to fall back in it?? That too voluntarily?? How ridiculous!

    "Damn it. Pay attention to the sexy woman in front of you, idiot." He reprimanded himself.

    Mo Xin stayed at the 7-Star hotel in the city and in the penthouse suite reserved exclusively for her family''s upper echelons.

    Su Han, once again, personally, drove her over.

    Mo Xin was insanely ted. Perfect, perfect, and then again perfect. She got everything she wanted today.

    When they reached the hotel entrance, she threw the pre-nned coy look at the oblivious man and invited him upstairs to show him the finance article that she was talking about earlier.

    With her voluptuous figure leaning on the car window, gracefully disying the cleavage, Su Han felt his throat dry up and couldn''t bring himself to reject her.

    So he reluctantly epted her invitation and went upstairs with her.

    Su Han''s mind was racing. What was happening to him today?? He had never before acted like this. He repeatedly loosened his tie in difort.

    Being a grown man, he, of course, knew exactly where tonight was headed to.

    But what surprised him was that he badly wanted to go through with it.

    When they entered the room, Mo Xin revealed a gentle smile as she sat down on the bed and opened up some documents in front of her.

    "Come here. This is what I wanted to show you." Her melodious voice rang in his ears.

    The woman had removed her stockings and shoes, revealing her long mesmerizing legs that were pointing in his direction.

    Su Han blinked and swallowed his saliva. His throat was burning with a passion.

    He slowly walked forward but did not sit down on the bed, on the spot where her hand was signaling.

    Instead, he walked up to her and took her hands in his hands. He then slowly lifted up the sitting woman and locked his eyes directly with her.

    Her pillowy lips, her elegant face, Mo Xin was a ssic beauty.

    He brushed her hair away, and grabbed her chin, bringing it closer to him in one swift motion.

    He bit down on that cherry red lips and dove into her like a hungry animal.

    His hands undid her shirt, that was barely doing anything to hide her voluptuous curves and his body pushed against her, making both of them fumble and fall back on the bed.

    Mo Xin moaned in pleasure, as the man she loved, bit down on her slender neck, and ravaged her.

 Chapter 188 Demons within Part 6

    Chapter 188 Demons within Part 6

    With his body pressing down on her, Su Han kissed the woman''s porcin skin as he moved up from her enticing hips to her voluptuous curves.

    He undid her thincy ck bra with his teeth and tossed it aside on the ground, revealing her voluptuous breasts that drove him crazy.

    He greedily kneaded those marshmallows to his heart''s content as he ced forceful deep kisses on her lips.

    He turned her around as if he didn''t want to see her face and started taking her from behind. He thrust into her repeatedly as his hands enjoyed the softness of her perky mounds.

    But then he suddenly stopped.

    A weird look appeared on Su Han''s face, as a familiar figure shed into his mind.

    And the next instant his entire body started heating up.

    He felt an extreme urge to pull the woman in his mind closer to him and make love to her instead of the sexy alluring woman whoid naked in front of him.

    Su Han quickly stepped away. His entire body was covered with goosebumps as he felt disgusted by his actions.

    He wanted to just dig a hole and bury himself in it. Why on earth would he do something like this, when clearly someone else was on his mind?!

    Since when did he be that egoistic??

    Su Han quickly picked up his shirt from the floor and left the room in a hurry, with a naked aroused woman still lying confused on the bed.

    Damn it. He cursed himself and dropped into his car.

    As his head hung low, he reprimanded himself for his vulgar actions today. The man whose head now rested on the steering wheel didn''t look up for a long time.

    He never wanted to see Runyan ever again. If he did...

    Meanwhile, Mo Xin was still sprawled naked on her bed, utterly stupefied and shocked. Tears started rolling from her eyes.

    Mo Xin was not exactly a virgin, but never in her life had she been so humiliated like this. That man had the guts to use her and throw her like some roadside trash.

    She clenched her fists tightly, crumpling the silky soft sheets of the hotel bed.

    She justid there with her eyes closed for a long time, before getting up and showering to wash the shame away.

    .........

    Meanwhile in other horny parts of the world.....

    A devilishly handsome man was also left unsatisfied.

    Damn it. Why did I get through that bottleneck?!! Luther sighed.

    He begrudgingly gazed at his empty bed and then gazed at his beautiful wifey who was busily doing something else other than him.

    He had been scammed!!

    He was lead to believe that his wifey had a voracious appetite in bed, but apparently that was all a hoax to improve his cultivation! Bullshit!

    Which man didn''t like it when his wife was the tigress on the bed??

    The illusion of his wifey beingpletely insatiable and a sexual deviant cracked into a million pieces.

    Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.

    Was he going to be the regr household husband, who was hardly satisfied?? And if he was lucky, maybe things will heat up one day of the week??

    Life is too cruel sometimes...

    Su Lin could feel his hot scorching gaze on her body but ignored the ruffian with a subtle smile on her lips.

    With this handsome monster around, it was too difficult to focus, but she had to do it. This was important.

    She was currently preparing a surprise for Luther! Well, let''s just say that it served many purposes.

    Earlier today, the group had finished mining everyst bit of that array enchantment ore deposits.

    And Monkey and Rabbit had already left with the truck transporting all the ore chunks back to their base in Hangzhou city.

    Well, Monkey volunteered and dragged the protesting Rabbit guy also with him.

    Wang Yu as well had parted with them in the morning itself. He decided to forge his own path in his new life as a necromancer.

    Su Lin gifted him the orbs to do as he pleased but she had an inkling that the man would probably release the souls that were trapped inside.

    After all, the Qin family had probably murdered innocent people for the soul power they had umted.

    With everyone gone, it was just Su Lin and Luther in Hongkong city and they were only nning to leave after a few days.

    Otherwise, it might be too coincidental with the Qin family''s overnight disappearance and suspicions might fall on them.

    The husband and wife pair happily roamed around the city before retreating to a romantic ce for dinner.

    But much to Su Lin''s dismay, her man was just a bit too eye-catching. Women were hitting on him, left and right, even when she was right there next to him!!

    Damn it! Was she invisible???

    And thus, she dragged him back to their hotel room and started working busily on her surprise ''gift''.

    Without this gift, letting this man roam outside in the real world, was a bit too dangerous.

    She would get one too many frown lines, thanks to him, or worse massacring a bunch of random women!

    Wait, the former was actually worse than thetter. It is a real headache to make the frown lines disappear!

    In the hotel penthouse suite, the elegant woman looked serious as she sat in the midst of four enchantment rocks.

    She had kept a few of the rocks with them in case of some emergencies since Hongkong city had a lot more cultivators and now it turned out to be useful after all.

    A few minutester, Su Lin activated the array and even Luther could sense the energy thrumming in the center of the formation.

    The bored disgruntled man now sat up straight eyeing the woman and her actions with renewed interest.

 Chapter 189 Demons within Part 7

    Chapter 189 Demons within Part 7

    Under the dim light of the moon, Luther''s elegant eyes shone as he watched his wife in awe.

    As soon as the array was activated, waves of spiritual energy roiled in the small cubical space in their hotel suite.

    This time around the waves were not gentle and nourishing like before.

    For some reason, the energy seemed as if it contained a life of its own and roared in anger. It was tyrannical like the ancient dragons.

    And with every passing minute, the condensed energy felt more and more agitated.

    Yet, the woman seated in the midst of the array enchantment, seemed cool andposed, not bothered by it at all.

    Luther, however, restlessly fidgeted as worry filled his face.

    His knuckles had even turned white from gripping the bedsheets too tightly. The sheets were probably ruined and beyond salvage.

    But he controlled himself and patiently watched over the woman.

    A few more minutes passed and suddenly, beads of pure dark red blood trickled out of the corners of the woman''s mouth, making Luther jump up in fright.

    He clenched his fists nervously. He didn''t know what to do. He wanted to help her but he didn''t want that help to backfire and unintentionally harm her.

    His only constion was that the woman still remained calm and unfazed as if she had expected all of this to happen.

    But the situation was not improving at all. Soon, blood started seeping out from her eyes, ears, and nose as well.

    Luther''s expression immediately darkened. He was already at his limits. But he gritted his teeth and bore with it. "Damn it. I need to trust her."

    He held his screaming instincts back and barely controlled himself from breaking into the array enchantment right this second.

    While he was suffering in silence, Su Lin took her sweet time and was finally done after 10 long minutes.

    The array calmed down as well and all the energy magically disappeared into nothingness.

    Su Lin herself looked very drained and tired. Her face and clothes were a bloody mess.

    She couldn''t even get up from the floor and was about to stumble and fall when Luther dashed forward and caught her. He gently lifted her up and put her on the bed.

    The woman groaned in pain, but as soon as she saw the concern in those devilishly handsome eyes, her lips automatically curved upwards in a satisfied smile.

    "Are you okay?" Luther''s voice gently sounded. He slowly wiped the blood off of her face and neck.

    Su Lin silently nodded. She sucked in a few breaths of cold air and then slowly lifted her hand up. Even that small action looked very strained, but the woman was full of smiles.

    Her palm opened up and revealed a total of six transparent Imperial jade rings of different sizes.

    "Our special wedding rings." She mumbled quietly staring at the man''s face in anticipation.

    Su Lin smiled satisfactorily.

    "It seems like you already know what these are for." She chuckled.

    "You rest first. We can talkter."

    Luther helped her adjust her sleeping position andid next to her.

    Several conflicting emotions flitted across his eyes as he gazed lovingly at the woman near him.

    "Who is the hopeless romantic now, you idiot... Isn''t the man supposed to bring the wedding rings..."

    Luther murmured as he gently caressed her long silky hair sprawled on the pillow. She probably made him some sort of protective amulets in the name of wedding rings.

    He couldn''t help but feel guilty. In their rtionship, he was always on the receiving end.

    "mmm... I am not letting you off that easily. I need a gigantic diamond ring." The woman murmured half-asleep.

    Luther''s thin lips parted as he chuckled at his sweet little evil wifey. He pulled her into a tight embrace as the night slowly ticked away.

    Thankfully, Su Lin''s tiredness was only temporary as she woke up bright and early in the morning.

    She immediately looked at Luther with her eyes full of excitement and anticipation, but the man unexpectedly red at her in anger.

    "Looks like you are feeling fine now." His devilishly handsome face waspletely frosted in ice.

    Su Lin innocently looked at him and blinked in confusion. Why is he angry?

    It took her a few seconds to realize where she had gone wrong.

    "Oh haha. I am sorry. I should have told you. I didn''t gauge the impact properly and it might have gone a tad overboard yesterday." She immediately answered, with her nervous voice fluttering like a butterfly.

    But the man didn''t seem to budge.

    Su Lin bit her lips in frustration, but her eyes twinkled. She instantly resorted to her ultimate weapon without any shame.

    The mischievous girl leaped forwards and clung to Luther like a baby monkey. She buried her face into his chest and softly murmured. "I am sorry. Please forgive me."

    Sigh... Luther couldn''t help but be moved by the girl''s repentant tone, though he knew that she probably was faking it.

    "Just tell me what you are doing the next time." He ended up giving in and lovingly patted her head.

    And immediately the repentant voice disappeared into nothingness...

    Su Lin peeked out of her hiding ce and excitedly grabbed the assortment of rings she had prepared for him.

    "...." Luther was speechless.

    Before he could even frown at this obviously fickle behavior, she quickly started essorizing him.

    Su Lin had prepared a total of six rings for him. These rings were in no way normal rings. In fact, they were epic grade rings that served multiple purposes.

    Su Lin slipped two of the rings on his fingers, one on each hand.

    She then pierced two of the rings into his ear, one on each ear and thest two were actually bracelets that she hurriedly slipped into his arms.

    She then revealed a wide grin, as she took a step back and prepared tough at the tacky appearance of her beloved hubby.

    But unfortunately...

    The devilishly handsome man even pulled off this tacky appearance and looked like a powerful Emperor, adorned top to bottom in exquisite jade jewelry.

 Chapter 190 Demons within Part 8

    Chapter 190 Demons within Part 8

    Luther had a weird look on his face. He lifted his arm and pushed the bracelet up all the way to his upper arm, snuggly fitting on his biceps.

    Even then the damn thing felt a little bit ufortable.

    His handsome face scrunched up slightly as he pulled the woman closer and whined, "My dearest wifey, aren''t you going a bit overboard?"

    Su Lin immediately turned around and angrily retorted, "Are you rejecting my wedding gifts?"

    Game over. How else could the poor wife ve respond?

    He hastilyforted her and coaxed her by hugging the woman tightly and whispering sweet nothings in her ears.

    Su Lin almost broke out intoughter.

    Without torturing him further, she exined the other useful features of her wedding gift.

    "Each one of those trinkets can block several attacks from someone even twice as strong as me."

    "They automatically get activated and form a defensive barrier around you, almost like your aura."

    Luther couldn''t help but gasp in surprise. Protective treasures?? They were invaluable items that every cultivator would drool over!

    He was literally wearing billions of dors on his body!!! This has to be the most expensive wedding gift in the history of marriage.

    And the woman in front of him had churned out such heaven-defying treasures in the span of a few measly hours!!

    He didn''t even know what to think of anymore.

    Su Lin chuckled at the man''s startled expression and tiptoed closer to suck on his alluring slightly parted thin lips.

    With her adorable hunk encased in so many protective talismans, she didn''t have to worry anymore about sneak attacks and felt very rxed.

    Leaving behind the awestruck man, Su Lin then happily skipped away to get ready for the day.

    Their production unit had already started turning in profits and now that they were in Hongkong city for a couple more days, it was a perfect opportunity to start another outlet store.

    The husband and wife pairzily spent the rest of their day strolling around the city''s malls and unexpectedly even found a good space they could potentially use.

    Su Lin called her assistant Ah Min and informed her about it.

    The woman who was already restless without being by her boss''s side, happily took down the details and immediately started working on it.

    When Ah Min started at thispany, she mainly wanted to gain experience working with a start-up unit, but her boss and the other capable leaders of thepany hadpletely blown her mind.

    Theirpany was growing at such an insane pace, that she could hardly even understand orpare it to anything else that existed.

    Ah Min just wanted to greedily learn and guzzle down everything she could from her cool and awesome boss!

    She first called the property manager listed for the specific space.

    They talked for about an hour negotiating the various terms, including contract period, monthly rent, and so on.

    When everything was satisfactory, and Ah Min received a verbal confirmation from them, she immediately called the finance department and notified them about the new iing expenditure.

    She then called the production unit and smoothly coordinated the production and distribution details with Runyan and her assistant.

    After about three to four hours of working out the details, Ah Min finally sighed in relief. Everything had gone smoothly and the job was done.

    But just as she reached her office, the property manager called her again.

    "Sorry, Miss Min. I am unable to lease this space currently. I will definitely keep you updated if our situation changes. Thanks for understanding."

    Beep.

    The man had already hung up on her!

    Ah Min was confused. What the hell just happened?? Something definitely seemed very fishy.

    Everything was finalized and the property manager was even going to send her the papers for signing by tonight. So what changed?

    Ah Min, however, was notpletely stumped just yet. She was a very resourceful and capable assistant.

    She thought about it for a while and then called some of her contacts in Hongkong city. She wanted to see if she could find some more details indirectly through them.

    And bingo! A few hourster, one of her friends called back and gave her only a single name, the Mo family''s young master Mo Ling.

    Ah Min furrowed her brows and immediately texted Su Lin about this new development.

    The Mo family was a very influential family in Hongkong and she didn''t dare to handle this situation on her own.

    ............

    Somewhere in the middle of Europe...

    "YOU... YOU... HOW DARE YOU LET MY SON GET OUT OF YOUR SIGHT???" A middle-aged woman bellowed as she crushed the phone in her hands.

    "E dear, you didn''t even let him finish what he was saying." A man lovingly hugged her from behind and wiped the tears off of the woman''s cheeks.

    "But he... Honey, our son has really suffered all these years. I can''t even believe he is alive."

    She tried her best to not hope again but to no avail. Her foolish heart jumped at the first chance it got.

    The woman sat back on the couch and leaned with her eyes closed.

    Her face looked extremely tired and lifeless. But the woman was mesmerizing beyond belief.

    It was as if she stepped out of an old god''s oil painting. None of the current actresses or models could even hold a candle to her elegance and beauty.

    But right now, she seemed to bepletely drenched in untold misery.

    E Augustin, the iron-fisted current matriarch of the Augustin family, had made peace with herself a long time ago about her missing son and his potential death.

    Now and then some vague news and unreliable tips did continue to reach her ears, but she had never been faltered by it.

    But this time...

 Chapter 191 Step outside and pick up a girl friend Part 1

    Chapter 191 Step outside and pick up a girl friend Part 1

    Su Lin looked at the text message on her phone and wearily massaged her temples. She felt as if the pests surrounding her had suddenly doubled out of nowhere.

    She needed to deal a strong enough blow to this particr one, else considering his family background and position in the society, he might just relentlessly stick to her and target her whenever possible.

    Luther, being a busybody, peered over his wife''s shoulders to take a look at her messages.

    After all, someone of his wifey''s caliber, an angel with both beauty and brains, will have several admirers and it was his primary job to keep these dirty love rivals at bay!

    As he sheepishly nced at her phone, he couldn''t help but notice the name Mo Ling mentioned.

    Luther''s face immediately changed. Of course, he remembered this man! This was the prick who eyed his woman!

    Hmph. The idiot, who tried to get his hands on my wifey in the name of investment!

    And now, it looked like he was still pestering her by blocking the business dealings.

    Luther''s hands were itching to pick a fight with this unholy bastard and thrash him a few times.

    His darkened face slowly changed revealing a devilish grin, as he pulled Su Lin closer and nted a few kisses on her neck. The warmth of that soft nook was his favorite target area.

    "How about you let me deal with this problem?"

    "Huh?"

    "Everything will be settled in a few hours." He mysteriously chuckled and dashed out of the hotel room, before Su Lin could stop him.

    The amused woman looked at the disappearing figure and didn''t know whether tough or cry. Maybe she shouldn''t have given him those protective amulets?!

    Su Lin was pretty sure that her adorable thug ran away to relieve his boredom. They only had a very dull schedule nned for the day.

    Now that their cosmetic outlets were doing pretty good, she wanted to strike the iron while it is still hot and start their SPA line as well.

    The location and the facility were already set up, and all that was left was for Su Lin to confirm the various special herbal forme.

    She was nning to work on this the entire day and finish the basic treatment options for the SPA and that''s probably why the handsome rogue ran out on her.

    Su Lin chuckled and moved her gaze from the closed hotel door to the herbs lying in front of her.

    These were not some special super rare herbs. In fact, they were just themonly avable herbs used by a lot of traditional medical practitioners.

    The only uniqueness and genius was in the various methods and ways Su Lin processed these herbs and the specific ratios in which they were used.

    Focussing on such intricate details required all her attention, and Su Lin was busily engrossed in her work...

    ...................

    The Mo family was a traditional jewelry trading family, with deep roots in Hongkong city. They are boasted to be of royal lineage and have a rich cultural heritage.

    But that was not the main business of the family. The main bloodline of the family was martial arts!

    Several trained martial arts experts have hailed from this same monstrous family.

    And Mo Ling was the famous trash young master of the family, known as trash within the family, but as an unrivaled genius to the outside world.

    He was born with a weak body constitution and so ended up being the ugly duckling in the family, the weakling who couldn''t pick up martial arts.

    While every other Mo family young master was vigorously trained in martial arts, Mo Ling used his wits to barely survive amidst the big bullies.

    If not for his resounding sess in the jewel trading business, he would have been tossed out or squashed by his elder siblings a long time ago.

    And now Luther was headed straight towards these so-called bullies!

    The Mo family had a famous martial arts arena in the Hongkong city.

    It even served as one of the more popr city''s attractions, especially among the men and sometimes even among the women. After all, a ce like this was a good option to pick up some handsome hunks.

    People who wanted to prove their worth in the world of martial arts frequented here to challenge the Mo family''s experts.

    It didn''t matter if they win or lose. Both gave them several advantages.

    Well, winning was not really a viable option in most cases. Particrly the eldest son of the Mo family''s current leader had an undefeated record of 543 wins.

    Just getting this famous family''s recognition meant a lot in the underground world.

    And fighting against such supreme experts also helped them to improve more and sharpen their skills.

    In the midst of such a legacy... On a fine wednesday morning...

    The day was filled with warmth and sunshine just like every other day, but a strange man stood at the entrance of the martial arts building.

    His slightly long hair whipped about in the wind, and there was an ancient mystical aura around his being.

    The minute that man entered the security guard could instantly tell that this man hade here forpeting.

    Luther walked towards the security guard and banged his fist on the table wordlessly. Arrogance and anger shed in his eyes.

    "Please wait here a minute." The guard who was sweating profusely, quickly made a call to the Arena Master''s office.

    The Mo family might be a terrifying family, but he was simply a doorman. Luther''s deadly aura made him so ufortable that he could barely stand.

    "Master. I think we have a new contestant." He then quickly added, "A serious contestant."

    Biting his lips, the guard trembled and nced at Luther to look for any signs of disapproval.

    The devilish man simply nodded.

    "Please wait inside." The guard bowed and showed him the way.

 Chapter 192 Step outside and pick up a girl friend Part 2

    Chapter 192 Step outside and pick up a girl friend Part 2

    After a few seconds of waiting, instead of the Mo family''s elder, a couple of youngsters showed up and swaggered up to Luther.

    "Heh... Who is this new blood? Wanting to challenge our Mo family seniors so easily? You must be crazy." The taller one loudly chuckled as he sized Luther up.

    "Wahhh... This guy looks really pretty!" The second one eximed with his eyes widened.

    "Ya, he does look very pretty."

    "Pretty boy, are you sure you want to step inside? It would be a waste to ruin this beautiful face."

    "Normally, I would only prefer women, but if it''s you we can work something out."

    The taller one-eyed Luther as if he was a walking candy, and snickered with a devious look on his face.

    But before he could barely finish hisughter, the two meny unconscious on the ground.

    "Hrmm... I don''t have all day. How much longer are you going to make me wait?"

    Luther''s eyebrows creased as he directly looked at the security camera hidden on the corner of the wall and angrily scoffed.

    The elder who was watching the entire fight on the screen had a strange look on his face. He had purposefully sent out those two trainees to test Luther''s strength.

    He didn''t expect them tost long, but what he sawpletely shocked him.

    Those two idiots didn''t even get a chance to respond. They barely saw what wasing and they were already lying on the floor unconscious.

    The elder sucked in a huge breath. Today was going to be interesting!

    Standing next to the elder, a petite brown-haired woman eyed the man on the camera with a frown on her face.

    What arrogance! Never before had a stranger barged into their main territory so daringly and dered war.

    "Hmph. The ignorant seldom knew better than to be arrogant." Xuexue scoffed.

    "Let me handle this uncle. He might be stronger than he looks."

    The woman walked out of the surveince room as she tied a bandage on her hand, covering her fist and wrist.

    She then stretched out her neck and upper back, with numerous cracks resounding from her body.

    "Hey Hey... Look, isn''t that young miss Mo? Where is she going?"

    "Wait, she is heading towards the main arena. Is there going to be a big match today??"

    The entire stadium was in a huge uproar.

    It was a rare urrence for any of the upper echelons to even show up, and now it looked like the young miss was even going to personally participate in a fight.

    All the trainees in the stadium immediately assembled in the main ring.

    Every single pair of eyes was fixated on the elegant woman standing so cooly under the spotlight.

    She might look beautiful and delicate, but they all knew that the woman was a ferocious dragon in the ring.

    The trainees rushed over and promptly apanied Luther to the fighting ring.

    Luther sighed and followed them.

    He could only hope that they took him seriously enough this time around.

    He casually followed the duo, while they brought him over to the main fighting ring where everyone had gathered.

    The moment Luther stepped into the spotlight, the entire arena became deadly silent.

    Even Mo Xuexue who was adjusting her mental state before the fight becamepletely dumbfounded.

    The man standing in front of her was simply astonishing. His aura, his body, hisposure everything looked otherworldly.

    Xuexue was dazzled for a second.

    Even someone like her, who had painstakingly trained her mind and focus to such a high degree since her childhood, was now ogling at this mysterious handsome man so wantonly...

    Xuexue instantly blushed in embarrassment and turned around to adjust herposure.

    Her reactions were so vivid that almost everyone gathered in the fighting ring noticed her strange reactions. Some people even gave a knowing nod.

    When the man was this handsome, how else was a woman supposed to react?

    But weirdly, the man closest to her waspletely oblivious to all of this.

    Luther''s eyes were darting around here and there impatiently waiting for the fight to start.

    The devilishly handsome man not so surprisingly had a thick skin, with really only eyes for his precious wifey.

    He was merely passing time here, waiting to finish this small chore and get back to his wifey.

    And of course, his obvious disinterest only angered Xuexue further. She gripped her sword tightly as she adjusted her mind andposure for onest time.

    Ding. Ding. Ding.

    The fight started and Xuexue rushed over with her long sword.

    The contestants were allowed to use any weapon except for a machine gun or a bomb. And Xuexue''s choice of weapon was a sword.

    The woman looked like a shooting star as she dashed towards the handsome hunk with a piercing stance, her sword sharply pointed at his chest.

    She wanted to finish this fight as soon as possible. It was already a disgrace for her to have such weird feelings towards an unknown opponent.

    Against her explosive opening, Luther simply smirked and remained calm.

    He took a defensive stance and blocked the direct hit by casually moving his elbow.

    He did not have a lot of time to y with this weakling. So Luther directly swirled around and clocked her hard, right below her head, before she could react to his block.

    Bang.

    And just like that the woman who was one of the top 20 in the arena rankingsy t on the ground, knocked out cold like a dead chicken.

    The entire stadium was stunned. There was pin-drop silence in the humongous stadium that could upy hundreds of people.

    Xuexue had lost other fights before. That was not the strange and surprising part.

    The main issue was that this stranger had tossed her around in just two moves as if she was a white flower.

 Chapter 193 Step outside and pick up a girl friend Part 3

    Chapter 193 Step outside and pick up a girl friend Part 3

    Mo Xuexue''s body was unceremoniously tossed on the arena like a lifeless barbie doll.

    The Mo family elder who was standing near the arena and overseeing the fight was the first one to respond.

    The elder looked considerably old with his long grey hair falling on his shoulder. But the man emanated a strange strength.

    He instantly leaped on the stage and quickly checked Mo Xuexue''s vitals.

    "She should be fine." Luther murmured, with a nk expression on his face.

    The elder looked up and nced at the monstrous young man with mixed emotions.

    "My next opponent?" Without reading the atmosphere, the devilishly handsome man crossed his arms and asked in a matter of fact tone.

    The elder''s face darkened. The fellow standing in front of him not only dared to hit Xue''er but he also treated this entire thing as a joke. What a tant disrespect!

    He needed to teach him a proper lesson today. Youngsters these days don''t understand the meaning the humility or discipline!

    Hmph. A little power and it already goes straight to the head!!

    He waved his hand signaling the trainees standing nearby to carry the young miss out.

    "Hmmm... What is your name young man? It looks like you are very impatient to battle it out here and prove your worth."

    The elder crossed his hands behind his back and walked towards Luther. A deep unfathomable aura was slowly seeping out of him.

    "How about you fight me?" His eyebrows raised as if he was mocking the man in front of him.

    The entire stadium was once again in chaos and uproar!! The elder is personally fighting?? This was totally unheard of!

    "Even the eldest young master wouldn''t probably do well against the elder. Who did this man offend, to make the easy-going elder respond this way??"

    "Serves him right. How dare he treat out Miss Xuexue like this? If he knew that he was much stronger than her, then he should have just said so."

    "He is definitely done for this time."

    "The pretty boy is definitely a goner."

    Luther however still had a nk look stered on his face. Elder or not, it did not matter to him.

    Even if they alle at him together, he was still okay with that. Compared to his wifey, these so-called experts were nothing but ants.

    "Are you sure you want to fight me?" Luther checked again. The man in front of him looked pretty old and he didn''t want to identally kill him.

    The elder''s lips twitched as he consolidated his position. There was no point in talking to this arrogant brat any longer.

    He squatted slightly with his core centered and his arms in a defensive mist position, one above the other facing forward.

    "Come at me." The elder silently muttered.

    When else would they get such a heavenly chance??

    Even Mo Xuexue who was knocked out earlier had regained her consciousness now.

    Unlike others, her eyes that seemed to contain a fiery ze within them were fixated on the stranger in the ring.

    Even her eldest brother had never won so cleanly against her. How did this man throw her out so easily?

    But unfortunately for him, this is as far as he goes... The elder was not an easy opponent.

    Her eyes scanned the defined muscles on the man''s exposed body that was glistening in the thinyer of sweat covering his skin.

    A light tinge of red crept up her cheeks as she turned away in embarrassment.

    "Damn it." Mo Xuexue cursed under her breath. Her self-disciple was totally on the frits today.

    How could she so shamelessly admire this creep who wore pretentious jewelry all over his body like a woman??

    He was even mesmerizingly beautiful than any woman ever could be. His eyes... his aura... everything waspletely breathtaking ...

    Damn it. Her mind was running wild again.

    Mo Xuexue settled her thoughts and turned around to observe the fight.

    But... all she saw was the elder lying unconscious on the arena just like how she had been a few seconds ago.

    The fight was already over...

    In that split second, she had turned away, the strange man had already tossed the elder the same way he had tossed her. As if both of them were some sort of random civilians without any knowledge of martial arts. What was going on??

    Even though her entire body was still aching from the fight, she rushed towards the stage to retrieve the elder.

    Was he okay? Mo Xuexue''s heart raced fast as a crippling fear reced her infatuated eyes.

    At this exact moment, the strongest person in the entire stadium was this elder.

    Her elder brother and other elders of the family were spread apart in different parts of the world doing different things.

    And this man had tossed aside one of the family''s main elders like dirt.

    Right now, if this man wanted, he could demolish the entire stadium and leave without a single spec of dirt on his shirt.

    The fact that she and the elder still continued to breathe was in itself a kindness.

    What was such a monster doing out in the open? Why did hee at all to their family''s fighting arena? Could he possibly belong to any of the nine gates of hell?

    Several questions popped up in her mind.

    She turned her head to look at the man''s devilishly handsome face and stammered nervously. "What do you want senior?"

    "Hrmmm... Nothing much. Tell your Mo family''s Mo Ling to stay out of our business."

    His maic eyes gazed straight into hers and she knew that the man was dead serious.

    She was wrong. He didn''te here to prove his strength or rise to fame by demolishing their rankings.

    He hade here merely to threaten and warn them.

 Chapter 194 Step outside and pick up a girl friend Part 4

    Chapter 194 Step outside and pick up a girl friend Part 4

    Su Lin was tinkering with thest few herbs she might or might not add for the special bath mix, when a familiar figure walked up to her and hugged her from behind.

    "Back so soon?" Su Lin''s focused eyes revealed a gentle smile, as she turned towards him.

    His sweaty scent assaulted her fair porcin skin and a subtle warmth spread across her body from his tight embrace.

    "Mmmhmm. Unlike you, I am a very peace-loving person, my dear. Of course, I would settle the issues fast and amicably! Now, where is my reward?"

    Knowing him, Su Lin rolled her eyes at the obvious lie.

    Luther''s pulled the amused woman closer towards him and started nibbling her lips.

    His well-trained hands then slowly trailed down her body and started undressing her clothes in a hurry.

    "mmmm, didn''t you volunteer, you liar." Su Lin chuckled at his unabashed shamelessness.

    "Haven''t you heard of the saying... If you are good at something never do it for free."

    "And where..." Su Lin''s continuation of the teasing banter was abruptly cut off, as the devilishly handsome man, dove into the depths again to taste her sweet nectar.

    .........

    A few minutes after Luther left, Mo Xuexue finally broke out of her reverie.

    She should have felt ashamed and humiliated for being tossed out like a weak trash but instead, she vaguely felt liberated.

    Her life needed this fortuitous encounter. A man like him was not easy toe by.

    It was destiny that he hade here today and sparred with her. Fate brought them together because they were meant to be together.

    A faint trace of a smile surfaced on her lips as she immediately called Mo Ling.

    "What the hell is wrong with you? Just because we don''t spare time to reprimand you enough, you have brazenly started to pull all sorts of nonsense these days?"

    "Don''t you have themon sense to judge who to mess with and who not to mess with??"

    "Or are you wantonly doing these idiotic things to bring more trouble for the family?"

    "Do you know what will happen if I report this to the patriarch?"

    Mo Xuexue started scolding her cousin, to vent out all her anger and frustration on him.

    But there were also good reasons behind her harsh scolding.

    Maybe others were ignorant, but the Mo family luckily had the privilege to know what sorts of monsters lurked in the shadows.

    In front of these monsters, even martial arts experts like them had to tuck their tails and run and hide.

    But this useless trash of the family actually dared to mess with a monster like that!!

    Just because the senior was kind enough, nothing happened today. Everyone was spared with their lives intact.

    Otherwise, their entire stadium and even the rest of the family could have been bulldozed to nothingness and uprooted in its entirety.

    "Do you even know what you did?" Mo Xuexue''s voice almost bit the head off of Mo Ling.

    "Sis... I really..." The young master who was arrogant and lofty to the rest of the world purred like a kitten in front of his sister.

    "Who did you mess withtely?" Mo Xuexue controlled her temper and patiently asked.

    An idiot like him would have probably trampled on a snake thinking it was a worm.

    Mo Ling gritted his teeth and racked his brains. He really did not mess with anyely.

    He cursed his bad luck. What else could he do? Even if he didn''tmit any mistake, he still had to admit fault and apologize.

    Mo Ling was about to bite the bullet and apologize to his sister when an elegant face popped out in his mind. Maybe her?

    He creased his brows and wondered, when his phone loudly red again, "Stop messing around. Undo everything you did recently. I mean everything."

    "This is important. Do you hear me? If you screw this up, even I can''t save you this time!" Mo Xuexue angrily cut the call.

    A part of her couldn''t help but want him to screw up again. Maybe he wille back to negotiate with her one more time?

    Mo Xuexue absent-mindedly helped the elder back to their resting areas. She then called her elder brother to report the situation.

    Such an important development concerning the entire family''s safety needed to be reported to the higher-ups after all.

    Mo Ling on the other hand angrily smashed his phone on the ground. He was tired of being treated like garbage.

    Every dog will have its day. He just had to patiently wait and one day he will eventually pay back the esteemed Mo family everything that he owed them.

    Mo Ling gritted his teeth so forcefully as if they about to shatter.

    "Do you have your phone with you?" His cold eyes looked at the naked woman in his bed and red angrily at her.

    This was the same woman who had picked a fight with Su Lin earlier in the bar. In fact, this was the very woman responsible for all these mishaps.

    He brashly grabbed her phone and texted his assistant. He then angrily smashed her phone as well.

    The woman had a nervous look on her face. She had no idea what suddenly changed. Just a few seconds ago, they were happily indulging in ecstatic pleasure.

    Mo Ling had evenplimented her on her voluptuous curvy body and tantalizing good looks.

    But now... He looked like a wounded wild animal. Before she could even respond, the man forcefully grabbed her and bit into her.

    Mo Ling pictured Su Lin''s face as he brutally ravaged her in a painful manner.

    Every time he thrust into her, pain ripped across her body. He pped her repeatedly till bruises covered all over her soft body.

    Mo Ling still was not satisfied. It was time to speed up his ns.

    Ninth gate... if he just gave them what they needed, then not even his family could touch him...

 Chapter 195 Why are you stalking me? Part 1

    Chapter 195 Why are you stalking me? Part 1

    After Mo Ling''s weird call, his assistant immediately followed through on the instructions and hurriedly made the necessary arrangements.

    The same day Ah Min received an interesting call. The property managed spoke to her in a surprisingly nervous tone.

    "Miss Min. Good news."

    "I felt very bad with how we ended things and tried my best to negotiate with all the parties involved."

    "Master Mo even personally apologized for all the inconvenience he had inadvertently caused and included a special discount to the originally agreed contract."

    "And now the lease is all yours. Congrattions. I hope nothing has changed in your end."

    "Please sign the contract papers and send them back to me at your earliest convenience."

    The property manager lied through his teeth and exined the sudden change in the situation to Ah Min.

    Ah Min was obviously not pleased with his finicky behavior, jumping from one extreme to the other.

    Her eyebrows furrowed in silence as she calmly tried to gauge if this was still the best option for thepany, or if they were being blindsided by something sneakily.

    Why else would the man so suspiciously change his mind?

    Ah Min took her time and carefully went over all the details again. She only sent the final papers for Runyan''s approval when everything was double and triple verified.

    She also sent a text to Su Lin updating her of thetest developments.

    Though she couldn''t help but wonder if it was her mysterious boss who handled the issue silently on the other end.

    Li Shi, Runyan''s assistant promptly handed her the papers with an excited gleam.

    Both the women were currently on a work high, which was only slightly better than a sugar high.

    Runyan especially was influenced by Su Lin and was also en route to be another pretty little money grubber.

    She meticulously went over all the papers again and finalized the ns for their new Hongkong store outlet.

    Since the opening day events of their first store outlet was still fresh in her mind, Runyan decided to personally visit Hongkong city and oversee this store at least for a couple of weeks.

    If they could just make sure that the start of the operation was smooth, the rest should easily fall in ce.

    The sales model they currently had worked very well for them. At least, they had not received anyints and concerns for their current store outlet so far.

    "Shi Shi. Book tickets for us tonight. We are flying to Hongkong." It was already evening. So Runyan picked up her bag and left to the bungalow to pack some essentials for the short trip.

    Even she had not realized it yet, but as every single day passed by, the meek and nervous woman slowly gained more and more confidence and was much more independent now.

    More importantly, she finally had people in her life who genuinely loved and cared about her.

    Runyan took a hot bath and patiently applied her "special personalized" skincare products that were custom made for her by her dear friend.

    She then loosely tied her long auburn locks into a simple neat bun and picked a sandal colored dress for her trip.

    It had pretty little dark red flowers that made her look very refreshing and youthful.

    One''s attire often reflected their mental state and Runyan''s as well urately conveyed her warm and fluffy mood.

    She nced at her figure in the mirror and blinked her eyes in surprise. Sometimes she herself couldn''t believe the current her.

    Her past and now... They seemed as if they were entire lifetimes apart...

    "Don''t think about it now." She pped her small hands on her cheeks and hurried downstairs.

    Li Shi arrived on time, along with Runyan''s personal security guard, and the trio left together for the airport.

    "Boss, here are your tickets. I will meet you at the Hongkong airport exit." Li Shi beamed and handed over the first ss tickets to Runyan.

    Runyan gasped in surprise and almost scolded her assistant for wasting money like this.

    Li Shi, who knew very well her boss''s down to earth nature, immediately chimed in with an exnation.

    "Big boss''s orders. Sorry boss. Company policy to book first ss tickets for your travel needs."

    Hai!! Runyan didn''t know whether tough or cry. When did Su Lin get the time to pay attention to such small details?!

    She really needed to get used to things like this.

    After all, she was also one of the people representing theirpany in public and had an image to portray.

    Runyan smiled and walked over to her flight departure gate. Her elegant demeanor and her beautiful figure turned quite a few heads as she boarded the flight and took her seat.

    The flight was about five to six hours long. So Runyan picked up her correspondence course books and started busying herself with it.

    Only she knew that their almighty super cool CEO was a business noob with crazy bizarre ideas and so she took it upon herself to help Su Lin in that department.

    Runyan couldn''t help but chuckle when she thought about her sister and her antics.

    She was only gone for a few days and the city already looked so empty without her drama and theatrics.

    "Excuse me." A crisp voice sounded near her snapping her out of her thoughts.

    Runyan had ced a couple of books on the seat adjacent to hers and immediately moved them to make space for the gentleman waiting nearby.

    "Oops. Sorry about that, I was just settling down." She turned around to apologize to her fellow passenger when a familiar face unexpectedly greeted her.

    The tallnky figure sitting next to her seemed as if he was constipated from the shock.

    Even Runyan stuttered a little from surprise.

    "Ahh... I... Hello." She hesitantly greeted Su Han and turned around, burying her head back into her books.

    And just like that the five hour long flight trip, suddenly seemed much much longer...

 Chapter 196: Why are you stalking me? Part 4

    Reading the chain of funnyments, Runyan snorted abruptly spilling a bit of sauce on her shirt.

    She excused herself and stepped out of the booth to walk over to the restroom and clean her shirt cor.

    Runyan hummed merrily and took her sweet time freshening up in the restroom.

    But when returning back, she got turned around and slightly lost track of the booth arrangements.

    Since she was in a group she didn''t clearly notice the booth number and just entered the area casually chatting with her team.

    And now suddenly, the entire ce looked like a damn maze with identicalvish settings and extravagant golden age decorations.

    "Hmm... I am pretty sure it was a corner booth." Runyan vaguely guessed the directions and walked over to one that was slightly open.

    She had also notpletely shut the booth''s door, so this was probably it?

    And...

    Of course not!

    In real life... cough... cough... people don''t get to magically find their way back without stumbling across a few wrong doors.

    As Runyan peeked inside, she instantly realized that she had indeed entered the wrong booth.

    A bunch of middle-aged men were seated in the room, with scantily dressed women interspersed between them.

    The morous waitresses barely had any clothing on, with their voluptuous curves tastefully disyed like trophies.

    Runyan was surprised that the seemingly aristocratic dining establishment offered such lewd services as well.

    The atmosphere definitely looked fishy!

    She immediately apologized and started to duck out of the room, when a thick hand grabbed her from behind, causing Runyan to almost stumble and fall.

    Though she might look frail and weak, Runyan was still a stage 2 cultivator and possessed enhanced reflexes.

    So she quickly reacted and supported herself, instead of falling on the stranger''sp.

    "Wow. Look at that. This beauty is extra flexible." The man loudly chortled as he gazed at Runyan with clear rotten intentions written all over his face.

    The others sitting around were also half-drunken and utterly boisterous and broke into a burst ofughter as the man loudlymented.

    "Hey hey. Not so fast."

    "Don''t leave yet."

    "This master here will take good care of you."

    "Old Wei. Don''t you already have three mistresses?"

    "Ba ha ha ha ha. What to do? There are never enough women around to satisfy me."

    Runyan quickly walked out and left the mor behind. She had no idea who those people were and she could not care less about what they said.

    As she stuck her head out, she even luckily spotted Li Shi at the other end of the corridor.

    Runyan thanked her blessed stars and quickly walked over there.

    But following right behind her, another figure as well ducked out of the booth.

    Su Han had arrived in Hongkong city earlier this week to meet with a potential client.

    The client was from a reputable traditional Chinese family and he wanted to start a food court chain based on healthy medicinal food.

    It perfectly blended in with the current healthy eating trend and could skyrocket pretty quickly under the right management.

    Su Han thought it was a good opportunity for investment and decided to support his ingenious chain restaurant development.

    He had been attending several meetings this past couple of days.

    However, the usual boring investors meeting suddenly took an awkward turn this evening, when someonepletely unexpected dropped by into his booth.

    The petite figure looked particrly enchanting under the dim lights of the booth.

    Su Han''s sharp eyes widened as he ufortably adjusted his sses, pulling them back up the curve of his nose.

    Once he snapped out of his trance, he realized what was happening.

    Su Han did not like the way these filthy rich men were interacting and behaving with Runyan.

    He quickly leaned forward to help Runyan out, but the capable woman managed to get out of the sticky situation all by herself.

    He was slightly startled and somehow even felt disappointed. Watching the woman run out of there, he as well hurriedly walked out of the booth.

    Maybe he should have spoken something in her defense, and not let these men bad mouth her?

    He was not angry per se, rather he felt more guilty and even a little bit happy, against his better judgment to see her familiar face there.

    But as he rushed out of the booth to follow behind her, the guilt slightly turned into anger, by the time he caught up to her.

    "Why the hell are you stalking me? Are you and your friend plotting something new now? Is she also here? Just how much money do you want from our families?"

    His hands involuntarily reached out to grab her hand and pulled her back.

    How soft... That was the first thought in his mind. Su Han''s eyes lowered subtly to look at the spot where his hand was holding her hand.

    "What?" Runyan was confused. Where did this troublesome guy pop up from? Didn''t she just deal with him a couple of days ago!!

    Su Han''s piercing gaze reverted back to her startled face and he scoffed angrily.

    "Why don''t you just say a number up front and I can write a check for it. At least that way I don''t have to repeatedly look at your disgusting faces!"

    Just as he said thosest few words, a slight blush crept up his face, as he looked away in embarrassment.

    Runyan sighed and freed herself from his grasp. After all, she was a dozen times stronger than him and then some more.

    "This is a simple coincidence." She patiently exined and walked back to her booth, leaving behind the agitated angry man.

    "Lying bitches." Su Han cursed under his breath and returned back to his booth as well.

    Just like that, he had one more stupid fucking thing added to his to do list. Now he had to investigate this pair of crazy bitches again.

    Why on earth were they suddenly stalking him???

 Chapter 197: Why are you stalking me? Part 5

    After celebrating their sessful preparations, Runyan and the team promptly arrived the next day to do some final touch ups andst minute rearrangements.

    This evening the mall owner had organized a huge g on the ground floormon space to kick start the grand opening.

    Several big shots and even some famous celebrities were invited to attend the grand opening.

    And all the shops were also scheduled to open for business at the same time to increase the hype and rave about the event in socialite circles.

    Since the mall exclusively housed high end stores and boutiques, the decorations were all very elegantly done.

    All the store fronts looked fancy and exquisite with the right amount of bedazzling.

    Boutiques had their best selling pieces up front and jewelry shops had their most ornate designs on disy.

    Observing all the shops around them, the new manager Wan Wan couldn''t help but feel a little insecure and expressed her concerns to Runyan. "Boss, it feels like we don''t have that "IT" factor for our shop yet? "

    "Look at all those beautiful dresses and dazzling watches in the disy section." Wan Wan pointed towards their neighbors. "Since our shop is just selling bottles of face creams and oils, maybe we are just a tad bitgging behind the others??"

    Runyan patted the concerned woman and smiled. "Don''t worry. We have the most impactful hit factor among everyone here!! Did you start working on the store''s posters yet?"

    Wan Wan hurriedly nodded. "No Boss. That is thest thing remaining. We will do that now."

    "He He. You should do that. Then you will see our special "It" factor".

    Runyan instructed the new manager and went back to arranging the sales system, product shipment, and cash flow.

    Since she wouldn''t be here that often, she wanted to make sure that every single process was streamlined and the shop could function independently without much oversight.

    And just as she had expected, a few secondster, high-pitched stereotypical fan girl screams echoed from inside as the posters were being unfolded.

    Runyan shook her head and chuckled. She was already used to these sorts of responses!

    After all, the posters were still the samepared to their previous store and they all portrayed different angles of the smoking hot devilishly handsome man, Luther.

    Her first brother was indeed insanely attractive!

    In their gship store back in Hangzhou city, it was amon urrence for women to drool over the life-sized posters on a daily basis!!

    "Just for his face, these women were shrieking so much, if only they knew how much he pampered Lin Lin. They would all probably go crazy with jealousy."

    She shook her head and chuckled.

    "Boss, Boss, which new model is this? Oh my god. My heart is beating crazily. I am going to faint from this sudden happiness!!!"

    "He He. He is out exclusive secret store model." Runyan chuckled.

    Wan Wan was extremely excited. "No wonder you were confident that our store will stand out among these other eye-catching stores. With this face, our store would definitely make both men and women stop and stare!!"

    Sigh... Unfortunately, some things can only be looked at and were not physically reachable. If only she could meet this man in person... even from a distance... just once...

    Runyan understandingly patted the pitiful day dreaming girl. Sorry, he is already taken!

    At almost six in the evening, the crowd started gathering near the mall''s main entrance and a bunch of rich folks dressed in expensive formal evening attire waltzed into the brand new building.

    Sparkling chandeliers adorned the enormous building and soulful violinists were scattered around creating a lively and enchanting atmosphere.

    Avish food buffetplemented this mood and in short, the opening looked like it was a huge sess.

    After settling everyone in their respective positions upstairs, Runyan slowly walked down to mingle with the crowd.

    Much to her dismay, socialworking at events like this was apparently a must to young and budding entrepreneurs.

    It encouraged forming friendly connections and coborations and was listed in every book as a useful tool for developing thepany.

    But for an introvert like Runyan, this was pure torture.

    Even then, she forced herself and resolved to at least talk to one stranger tonight. All for her sister''s sake!

    As she scanned the crowd for familiar faces, Runyan, just as expected didn''t seem to know anyone here.

    She tried introducing herself to a couple of socialites, but they didn''t have a weing tone and ignored her after the initial customary greetings.

    Family names were everything, and since Runyan didn''t have one or rather refused to use hers, she was easily cast aside and ignored, no matter how pretty and elegant she looked.

    After lingering around for a few more minutes, Runyan felt defeated and decided to head back.

    She even spotted a few of the celebrities and big shots already starting to tour the various shops in the mall and so she quickly hurried over to their store outlet.

    She might not be good at socializing but Runyan was definitely good at managing their production and distribution departments. So she didn''t get discouraged and happily headed upstairs to oversee and finish her task of the day.

    And as fate would have it...

    Just as she gave up on mingling with others and turned around, she finally came face to face with a familiar figure, though not a friendly one.

    "Are you serious??" Su Han raised his eyebrows in utter disbelief. This woman definitely had some guts.

    He had just caught her yesterday shamelessly stalking him and even called her out on it right at the spot, but the brazen woman again stood in front of him the very next day!!

    "Seriously, what do you want from me?"

    "Let me get this straight. Even if you held me at gunpoint, I would never ever invest in your pitifulpany. So just cut it out. Stop with this nonsensical stalking."

 Chapter 198: No one can suppress you! Part 1

    Su Han''s nostrils red as he angrily red at Runyan. Watching the man''s disgruntled behavior, she found herself tongue tied.

    Just how narcissistic can a person be??

    Maybe if she had run into him near the Su capital headquarters or at his home, he could justifiablye to the conclusion that she was stalking him.

    But in this big bustling city, how could he possibly think that she was following him around and stalking him??

    Wasn''t this just a bit too much, even for someone like him with the crazy psychotic friend??

    Runyan was too tired from running around all day long, and this time she didn''t even bother looking at him or replying to his idiotic usations.

    She swiftly moved aside and disappeared in the crowd.

    Su Han''s sharp eyes tried their best to track her agile figure, but he soon lost sight of her.

    "Hi, Mr. Su. Sorry, did I make you wait? My daughter called, so I couldn''t ignore her." Old Wei gently patted Su Han and brought him back to reality.

    Su Han looked around in the crowd one more time and reluctantly turned around.

    "Shall we go upstairs and take a look? The food court is located in a prime spot perfectly poised to capture heavy foot traffic."

    Old Wei continued mumbling as he led Su Han through the newly established storefronts.

    "This time around, we have a good mix of stalls here. The Zhi family is going to rake in the profits."

    "When they first bought this piece ofnd, everything around here waspletely underdeveloped."

    "Only after several years, this area has now be popr, known as the golden shopping square."

    Su Han nodded, listening intently and curiously looking around at the various luxury brand shops.

    Starting from Chanel to Zodiac, several famous top selling luxury brand shops were lined up one after the other.

    At the same time, some new and uing high-end brands were also mixed in proportionately with the ssic luxury brands.

    The owner nned to keep rotating these stores and create a friendlypetition to boost the interest in the mall as a whole.

    While the wealthy 1% did not care about discount events or other sorts of ''buy one get one free'' sales events, they still wanted some events to brighten up their shopping spree as well. So this sort of atmosphere kept things lively.

    Swirling the drink in his hand, he attentively observed all the stores one by one, mentally noting down if he came across any potential investment opportunities.

    In order to be sessful in the Capital investment business, one needed a good eye to discern the sessful from the failures, even when they are at a budding toddler stage.

    As the group casually strolled across the ground floor, the first floor, and then the second floor, Su Han suddenly stiffened and came to aplete freezing halt.

    His sharp pointed eyes widened as he looked at the outlet store in front of him with confusion and shock.

    Bold block glittering letters spelled Organicaa and Luther''s heavenly smile shed on the side.

    Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.

    He had really messed up this time around.

    He silently excused himself from the group and hung back in solitude.

    "How could I have been so dumb?" Su Han rubbed his eyebrows and leaned against the corridor railing.

    He had really misunderstood Runyan this time around. The woman had merely been going about her business but he unnecessarily bad mouthed her because of circumstantial things.

    He was usually a very calm andposed person, but he hadpletely lost all his rationality when it came to her.

    "Tch... Tch... Why is our luck always like this? Maybe we are destined to be enemies this lifetime."

    As he gazed at her store from a distance, Su Han gulped down his drink.

    His mood had turned sour and his mind was very disturbed. So he decided to turn in for the night.

    Just when he was about to leave, Runyan''s petite and elegant figure, walked outside. She was happily chatting with someone else and sending them back.

    Su Han suddenly felt his heart dance like it was on drugs. Her sweet smiling face instantly warmed up his heart and soul and revived his gloomy figure.

    "I will apologize to her properly." He balled his fist and turned back, his heart heavy with regret.

    While the unfortunate guy hung his head down and sauntered back, Runyan happily chatted with her unexpected visitor.

    "What are you doing in Hongkong? Aren''t you supposed to be shooting for this entire month in London?"

    Runyan hugged the beautiful woman next to her and bombarded Mignani with a hundred different questions.

    "Hai Hai. Calm down." Mignani patted the cute bubbly girl. She sighed and couldn''t bring herself to lie to that genuinely concerned face.

    "Where are you staying? I will apany you tonight and we can leisurely talk about things." Shen Mignani''s tired voice sounded feeble.

    Runyan nodded with a sweet smile. It always felt good to meet a dear friend in a sea of strangers. She gave Mignani her hotel directions and skipped back to the store.

    It was far more pleasant to run into surprises like thispared to the irritating asshole she had beentely bumping into.

    Her luck had been really terribletely! Runyan watched as Mignani effortlessly mingled back into her socialite crowd.

    She couldn''t help but notice that the beautiful woman who was usually full of life, looked a bit jaded and tired today.

    "Was she having some hair loss issues again?" Runyan wondered.

    "This secretive sister! She is definitely hiding something from us." She shook her head and walked back to the store.

    "What good are friends when troubles can''t be freely shared? Hmph."

    Since her alcohol tolerance was now quite high, Runyan silently plotted to get the truth out of her by feeding some drinks.

    If Su Lin was around to hear this, she would have definitely rolled her eyes.

    Wasn''t this a ssic case of the pot calling the kettle ck?

    Among all of them, Runyan was the most secretive person, who usually liked to keep all her troubles to herself!!

 Chapter 199: No one can suppress you! Part 2

    The grand opening g soon ended with thest few guests trickling in and out of the venue.

    Shen Mignani''s beautiful eyes trembled as she looked up and saw that the Organicaa store outlet''s lights were already out and the main door was locked.

    "Runyan must have turned in for the night."

    Now that she was finally alone, her previous cheerful and social facade disappeared and a nk look covered her face.

    Even though she had promised Runyan to meet her in the hotel, she had no ns of going there.

    "Miss Shen. Wait a minute." A man''s loud voice called out to her as she walked out of the mall.

    Mignani turned around and was slightly surprised. This man was the main event organizer. Why was he personally looking for her?

    "Miss Shen. Here is your payment for attendance."

    Her slightly surprised eyes returned to their previousckluster state.

    Of course, it is for processing payments, why else would someone look for an outdated actress like herself.

    Shen Mignani chuckled wryly and epted the money.

    As she was about to turn and leave, another woman peeked out, hidden behind the main event organizer. "Oh, how the mighty have fallen!!!"

    Manager Lang!

    Mignani''s phoenix-like eyes widened slightly. Faced with this woman''s mocking sneer, she had nowhere to hide.

    Recently she had not been able tond even a single acting job. Anything she tried for, no matter how small the job was, Evergreen studio was right there to block her move!

    They even went as far as to officially block her in a very public and apparent manner. Why should they be afraid of a woman with no background and no future prospects like her?

    "How did your endorsement gig go?" Manager Lang sneered in disdain as she looked at the tired and battered woman.

    She specifically asked this question to poke at Mignani''s unhealed wounds.

    Recently, a famous brand had personally invited her over to London for a magazine photoshoot.

    Mignani had been insanely ted at her big break that she had waited so long for, but unfortunately, things were not as simple as they had seemed.

    Only when she went there, reality slowly dawned on her and she realized that these people had purposefully invited her just to humiliate her.

    They made her wait patiently on the sidelines for an entire month and then some more, only to cruelly reject her in the end, without even a single image of her in the entire issue.

    They didn''t stop there. The director inappropriately approached her at the end and tried to coax her to secretively be his mistress.

    Mignani had angrily pped him on his face right then and there, but that only ended up giving her more problems and a bad name in the industry.

    After being in the industry for so long, she still couldn''t navigate the gritty part of it smoothly.

    If one doesn''t have a big studio orpany backing them up, it really was very dangerous and almost impossible for a woman to remain pure in the entertainment industry.

    Every single asshole looked at them as a piece of meat and wanted to bed the actresses and the models.

    It was just as the saying goes, "A lone wolf is doomed to die quickly."

    As a veteran actress Mignani also had her pride. She wanted to deal with things on her own and did not want to run to Su Lin or Runyan for every single problem she faced.

    This was the main reason she still had not approached them or met with them yet. Knowing thedies, she was sure that they woulde to her rescue in no time.

    That was not necessarily a bad thing. But... She didn''t want to lose out these two good friends as well...

    Their asionalpany and affection were all she needed. Anything more just felt very inappropriate.

    Mignani didn''t want to get into an unnecessary argument with her ex-manager Lang. She was already tired and she didn''t have any more mental space to listen to her toxic words.

    She simply wanted to return to her hotel and copse on her bed. And then it will be another new day and another new battle.

    As Mignani turned around silently with a nk expression on her face, manager Lang brashly stepped forward and grabbed her by her hand.

    "Where are you going slut?" Lang sneered.

    "How about youe over and work in Mr. Ling''s night club? Heh. Just because I rmended, he is even ready to offer you a higher pay than usual."

    She grabbed Mignani''s hand tightly and refused to let her go.

    Lang had been patiently waiting for Mignani toe back to C country so that she could ruin her in person once and for all.

    And now that she got this golden opportunity, there was no way that she was going to let her off so easily.

    "Let me go." Mignani red at the rude woman angrily. She looked as if she wanted to swallow her whole.

    But her high and mighty attitude pissed Lang more and she winked at Mr. Ling who was standing near them and watching the show.

    Mr. Ling immediately waved his hand and a few security guards rushed over. It was almost midnight so not many people were present in the vicinity as well.

    "What are you looking at? Surely, you must know this day wasing? Don''t worry too much, I won''t harm you or anything. You are my friend after all."

    Manger Lang chuckled as she slowly started walking away from there group.

    "Those men will just y with you for a week and take some tasteful videos. He He. Who knows... Maybe this time, you will really make aeback and your specials films will get famous all over the world?"

    Lang''s ominous voice faded into the distance as Mignani struggled to free herself.

    Big hairy hands held her down, and her cries for help were drowned in their snickers.

 Chapter 200: No one can suppress you! Part 3

    Mr. Ling''s security guards closed in on Mignani and held her down forcefully.

    It was almost midnight and the area looked pretty deserted except for a few of the cleaning up workers who kept their heads down and minded their business.

    Things like this were not somethingmon people could butt their noses into.

    Mignani tried her best to shout for help but no one seemed to hear her or notice her. She gritted her teeth in frustration.

    She had known for a while that Lang and other people were after her and was very skillfully evading them.

    She had been pretty careful these past few days, always staying in the crowded areas, no drinking anything suspicious but today, they finally got to her.

    What could she do? One or the other this was bound to happen!

    Mr. Ling''s eyes shone with greed as he could already envision the beautiful actress naked and helpless in his bed.

    She might be outdated in the industry but the woman still looked extraordinarily breathtaking.

    He could barely control his hands and was about to shove her into the back seat to feel all her enticing curves, when a figure suddenly materialized behind them and interrupted his daydream.

    Runyan clocked the man with a resounding thud directly aiming at his head.

    "Bitch. Do you know who you just hit? I am going to make your life a living hell." Mr. Ling screamed in pain.

    "Interesting. I would like to watch you try." The usually calm andposed kitten-like woman red angrily at him like a tigress on the prowl.

    Gazing at her bloodthirsty eyes, the man got shell shocked. "Guards. Guards." He shouted scrambling to regain his bnce.

    "Oh. You didn''t notice yet? You should take a second and look around you."

    Runyan loudly harrumphed and crossed her hands, waiting patiently for the lecherous man to fully observe his surroundings.

    Mr. Ling''s eyes widened like boiled eggs and the man shrieked in fear and dread. All his bodyguards were lying like corpses on the ground knocked out cold or maybe even dead!

    His legs went limp, and he copsed on the ground, immediately kneeling down and know towing like a maniac.

    "I am so sorry. Sorry. Please forgive me. I will tell you everything. I was forced to do this." The man started begging for forgiveness in full swing.

    Runyan''s angry eyes continued to re at him coldly.

    "I swear I was just going to hold her in a hotel room for one night and release her tomorrow morning with no harm or foul done." He shamelessly tried to exin.

    "Ya sure. I believe you. You definitely look like the pure and saint type." Runyan sneered.

    The man sweated profusely and stopped spouting nonsense. He didn''t want to anger her any more than he already had.

    Instead, he decided to change the focus of attention. "This is all Lan family''s doing. Lan Yishen and his mistress Lang forced me to do this. Please spare me. I really didn''t want to hurt anyone."

    Runyan''s eyes shed with the intention to kill as she gazed at the sniffling pathetic man on his knees.

    But she sighed and let him be. She didn''t want to start any trouble without checking in with Su Lin first. This world had several dangerous monsters and she was not a fool to blindly rampage.

    Runyan turned around and attended to her friend first. That was far more important. Mignani seemed to have fainted, most probably from chloroform inhtion.

    The thin frail-looking woman effortlessly lifted the elegant unconscious beauty and quickly left that area.

    Though she could have waited for Mignani back at her hotel, it was a good thing that Runyan ended up deciding to wait for her here. Otherwise, she shuddered to think what could have happened.

    Runyan swiftly called her assistant and asked her to send a cab to the location. She wanted to deal with this as quietly as possible in order to not attract the paparazzi.

    Though she was outdated, Mignani was still an actress and she didn''t want to tarnish her image any further.

    Runyan hurried over and got her friend into the cab, gently cing her on the seat. "Drive to the Peach blossom hotel."

    Runyan carefully checked her friend for any injuries or bruises and only breathed a sigh of relief after confirming her condition.

    "You have really suffered." Runyan''s eyes gently gazed at the woman.

    The cab soon disappeared into the night, and a figure stepped out of the shadows.

    The tall andnky guy looked as if he was struck by lightning. Su Han had never before seen this side of hers...

    She looked like a princess from the fairytales stepped down into the mortal world to save the vulnerable and the needy. He just couldn''t take his eyes off of her.

    Struggling with the thought of leaving for the night or staying behind and apologizing to Runyan after the event, Su Han had ended up loitering around the mall area.

    He was just about to leave when he noticed the disturbance in the back. He instantly recognized Mignani and the situation she was in.

    Normally, Su Han wouldn''t have butted in, but she was Su Lin''s and Runyan''s friend. He knew that and hence was restlessly fidgeting, mulling on the decision to act or not act.

    And while he was still deciding... somethingpletely unexpected happened and blew his mind!!

    The calm, kind and innocent looking neighborhood girl came out of nowhere and knocked out thee bunch of muscr men within a matter of seconds.

    Her fighting style, the way she rescued her friend, and the decisiveness in her actions, everythingpletely stumped Su Han.

    If he had not already fallen for Runyan, this time around... his heart finally gave out...

    This was the woman! This was definitely the woman he wanted to spend the rest of his life with. He didn''t care if she was his enemy or his friend''s enemy or his father''s enemy.

    He had really fallen for her... utterly andpletely...

 Chapter 201: No one can suppress you! Part 4

    "Should I go or should I not go... Should I go or should I not go... Should I go or should I not go..." Su Han kept muttering to himself as he walked into the mall the next morning.

    He knew that if Runyan was by chance still in the city, she would probably be overseeing the new shop''s performance from within the store.

    So he decided to take his chances and head over to the mall. It was important that he meet her here in Hongkong city itself and rify the misunderstandings between them.

    This was his godly chance! If he lets this slip, then she might return to Hangzhou city and he probably wouldn''t get a chance to meet and talk to her alone.

    That bitch Su Lin would probably hang around her all day long.

    A good person like this cute girl shouldn''t be involved with someone poisonous like Su Lin.

    The sooner he separates her from that snake, the better it would be for their rtionship and future.

    Su Han balled his fists and steeled his nerves as he neared the shop. He anxiously peeked inside the shop as he casually strolled by, but he couldn''t see that familiar face.

    Gritting his teeth, he turned around and crossed the shop again like a nervous teenager. But once again, he didn''t find Runyan anywhere in the store.

    The third time, Su Han braved himself and directly went inside the shop to inquire about her Runyan''s avability.

    The saleswoman didn''t know, so she called the manager over.

    "Sorry, Sir. Sorry, Sir. Is something wrong?" The manager panicked and ran over to the nervous Su Han.

    They had literally just opened the outlet store and she didn''t want any trouble this soon!

    "No no. Noints." Su Han quickly exined. "I just wanted to meet with your boss for... umm... discussing an investment opportunity?"

    The manager sighed and rxed. She was safe!

    But she as well didn''t know Runyan''s itinerary. Especially, since Runyan had warned them yesterday that she would be doing surprise visits.

    The manager, however, handed over the mainpany''s business card and directed Su Han to contact the headquarters if he wanted to arrange a meeting with the boss.

    "Thank you." Su Han answered dejectedly and walked out. There was an inexplicableplication in his eyes as he quickly left the area.

    She probably already left...

    And bingo! He was right on the money!

    Runyan had urgently changed her flights that morning and dragged one kicking and screaming beautiful actress back to Hangzhou city.

    Now that everything was out in the open, Shen Mignani didn''t dare to hide anything from her friends anymore and shared her recent adversities openly with Runyan.

    Runyan gasped in shock. The current entertainment industry was disgustingly filthy!!!

    Unless one was a direct descendant of someone famous or rich, one would have to go through nine levels of hell before bing anything or anyone at all in the entertainment industry.

    "Why didn''t you call us even once, you idiot?" Runyan patted her and consoled her all night.

    Mignani as well felt embarrassed at her actions and wanted to dig a hole for herself.

    At the time she made the decision, it seemed to make sense, but now that she looked back on it, it felt extremely childish and ridiculous.

    She wanted to cherish their precious friendship and hid her troubles from them, but by doing so she had ended up invalidating the entire friendship.

    A true friend wouldn''t care if you showed up at their doorstep every single day with your eyes full of tears and a heart full of misery. (provided you bring a six-pack of beer with you)

    Sometimes one does get repeatedly beaten down as if the entire world is conspiring against them.

    "Is Lin Lin going to be mad?" Mignani looked anxious. Runyan was the softer one among the three and even she had scolded Mignani pretty badly for hiding out.

    Now Su Lin is the crazier one... There was really no way to discern how she might react...

    Runyan chuckled. "If you are that scared of sister, you should havee back sooner." She smugly answered teasing her friend.

    Fortunately for Runyan, the flight back felt much shorter and enjoyablepared to the lengthy awkward, and cringy flight experience she had a couple of days back.

    The two gorgeousdies chatted about several different things all the way back and Mignani''s tired face finally had a bright and beaming smile.

    With both of them together, they looked sparkling and managed to turn several heads in their way.

    When the flightnded, Su Lin promptly arrived and picked up the duo. And surprisingly there was also another visitor with her.

    Su Lin was standing at the exit, with a cute little snow-white cat on her arms. Both thedies immediately gushed on seeing the new cutie and curiously inquired about it.

    "Lin Lin, when did you get this fluff ball?" Runyan grabbed the small furball and tickled its bells. "And more importantly, how has Little white not eaten this newpetition yet?" She chuckled.

    Mignani shook her head andughed. "Actually, more than Little White, I bet your other pet would be more jealous of the new entry."

    Everyone knew about Luther''s godly possessiveness, not even letting the house pets off! He wanted his precious wifey all to himself.

    Little white, who was obediently letting the women y with it so far, calmly bearing with the excessive snuggling and cuddling, suddenly looked up, when it heard that man''s name.

    It immediately snarled a bit. "He is my sworn enemy, that bastard." It purred.

    "He. He. What are you two talking about? This is Little white!!" Su Lin smiled with a twinkle in her eyes.

    Mignani was confused. "Oh!! I thought Little white was a tiger cub??"

    Both Runyan and Su Lin hadpletely forgotten that Mignani had no idea about the shadow world hidden in their world and the realm of cultivators.

 Chapter 202: No one can suppress you! Part5

    Mignani was confused. "Oh!! I thought Little white was a tiger cub??"

    Both Runyan and Su Lin hadpletely forgotten that Mignani had no idea about the shadow world hidden within their world and the realm of cultivators.

    But since Mignani had never seen little white in person or photos, Su Lin quickly changed the subject. "Ha Ha. No Little white is a cat. So did you guys have breakfast yet?"

    Runyan''s assistant had already brought her baggage over, but Mignani still had to collect hers.

    So while she was gone, Runyan quickly asked, not able to control her curiosity.

    "Sis, how did the ferocious little white suddenly be a cutie pie little white in the mere two days that I was gone?"

    "He He. My own special brand of array spell. I will teach youter. Illusion array spells are very handy if you want to disguise yourself." Su Lin smugly replied.

    Now that they had a good enough quantity of the special array ores, Su Lin didn''t hold back and helped little white disguise itself.

    This way she would be able to bring along the cute little thing with her wherever she went.

    The trio leisurely chatted and got into their cab from the airport.

    "Where are we going?" Mignani asked, with her face full of smiles. She was finally back to the ce where she belonged.

    "Special restaurant. In fact, the best restaurant in the city." Su Lin happily answered with a twinkle in her eyes.

    Mignani didn''t understand but Runyan immediately understood what Su Lin meant and rolled her eyes.

    She was going to be mercilessly stuffed with some dog food again! At least this time, she had apany to share the tears with!! That was her only constion.

    The cab soon arrived at Organicaa''s headquarters and Su Lin dragged Mignani and a very reluctant Runyan to Luther''s restaurant.

    "What? This is the best restaurant in the city? But it doesn''t even have a name and looks pretty run down?" Mignani confusedly asked.

    "He He. Come in."

    A beaming devilishly handsome face greeted them, with adle in one hand and celery in the other hand.

    The man had sensed the presence of his precious wifey and hade running straight from the kitchen.

    "I missed you, honey." He pulled Su Lin into a deep embrace and nted a deep passionate kiss on her cherry red lips.

    What missed you? Please, it has probably barely been an hour since theyst saw each other!

    The two didn''t look like they were going to part anytime soon. So Runyan had to politely remind them about their existence. "Cough cough... We are here too, brother!"

    Luther grinned and let her go, leaving the women to themselves.

    "You guys can sit at any table. It is 10 am, and the restaurant only opens from the lunch hour. So there should be no disturbances. I will prepare you all a feast today."

    He waved at Mignani, before throwing a yful threatening nce at Little white and went back to the kitchen.

    Mignani was still reeling from the shock of seeing the mesmerizing beauty up close. "Lin Lin how on earth did you bag this guy?!!"

    "He He. He willingly walked into the trap." Su Lin snickered.

    " So much has changed huh?" Mignani sat down on the corner table and took a sip of water.

    "Mmmm... Let''s talk about all of thatter. You! You have been a very bad friendtely, youngdy!" Su Lin crossed her arms and angrily mumbled.

    "Sorry, Lin Lin."

    "Don''t even bother hiding anything from me. This girl over here already told me everything."

    Runyan immediately turned her head away in embarrassment.

    "Ah... Sorry, while you were unconscious, I had to talk to Lin Lin to make sure if you were okay or if you needed to get a hospital check." She tried to exin nervously.

    "Ha Ha. It''s ok dear. I was nning to ask her help anyways. Don''t worry about it." Mignani chuckled.

    Mignani felt amused at the sight of the nervous woman. She really had good friends!

    Since the vibe, was pretty good, Su Lin didn''t beat around the bush and poke old wounds.

    She directly came to the point. "You have a meeting with Rabbit this afternoon. Congrattions on bing the first artist under Dream Star entertainment."

    Su Lin lifted her ss, intending to toast to Mignani. But the woman lookedpletely baffled.

    "But Lin Lin, the cosmeticpany is pretty new. Why would you want to take a step in the entertainment business as well."

    "Just for me, I don''t want you to overextend yourself and set up thepany for a loss."

    "And as it is, I have already crossed the prime age for a heroine. There is no point in bending backward just for my sake."

    "I gave it a lot of thought on the way over. Even if I want to ept help from you guys, I don''t want to bepletely irrational and logical."

    "Instead of vainly trying to extend my acting career beyond its grave, I would rather work hard and be a sessful manager."

    "I know all the tricks in this industry and can definitely contribute to grooming other artists."

    "So if you are still nning on opening an entertainment business studio in 5 or so years, I would be the first person outside your door, hugging your golden thigh."

    Mignani borately exined her thoughts. Though she seemed to state everything step by step, backed by logic, in a matter of fact manner, there was still a subtle sadness in her sweet smile.

    Who would want to willingly ept their defeat so early and retire? But she didn''t want to exploit her friends who cared so much about her.

    Career was indeed important, but some people were even more important than one''s career.

    And it was not like Mignanicked money or resources. She had enough to live off offortably without having to beg for work.

 Chapter 203: No one can suppress you! Part 6

    "Woah. Woah. Missy. Wait a second. Which part of me looks like Mother Terresa to you??" Su Lin chuckled teasingly, not showing that she was in fact touched by Mignani''s selfless actions.

    Runyan as well smiled at the nervous woman.

    "Rather than you exploiting us, it''s more like we are exploiting you. Using you as the bait, I am going to honey trap several other artists." Su Lin grinned with a evil greedy gleam in her eyes.

    "Ahhh..." Mignani was tongue-tied. This friend of hers was looking at her a bit strangely! Don''t tell me...

    "Yup. You guessed it right. After you sign the contract this afternoon, we will be giving you a very thorough makeover. And trust me, when I am done with you, no one can suppress you! Mu ha ha ha." Su Lin tyrannically dered.

    Mignani knew that her friend was not kidding at all!

    Sigh... What''s a few smelly baths, if one can look like a goddess.

    "I admit defeat sis. You win." Mignani surrendered.

    "Oh and by the way. Our contracts are a bit different than the usual. You will see."

    The three continued to chat about various ns. Mignani voiced out her own ideas as well from her massive experience in the entertainment business.

    Soon they had aplete roster of potential talents and artists that they could poach.

    But the time was not ripe yet.

    Su Lin wanted to shock and awe the world with her first artist and then approach the others, else they might not get coaxed that easily.

    Thedies excitedly chatted and soon Luther brought over the food over as well.

    A heavenly aroma wafted out as the devilishly handsome man had gone all out and prepared a variety of side dishes and meat skewers.

    Since they were all women and very particr about their figures, Luther made sure to carefully ration the carbohydrates, proteins and fresh green vegetables in their feast.

    Afterying out everything and adding a few pieces of meat to his wifey''s bowl, Luther quickly left the table. He didn''t dare stay back with them and partake.

    The man was secretly afraid that his wifey might sell him out again, and make him the main model.

    A master ss assassin like himself being forced to model and smile in my underwear?? That just won''t do!! Hmph!

    "Even though I am a wife ve, I still have my own principles damn it!!" Luther muttered and strengthened his resolve.

    But the next instant...

    "My dear... Will you pleasee over today afternoon as well? I need to test out some bath mixes for men." Su Lin''s sweet voice rang out, as she sincerely looked at Luther with her money grubber eyes.

    "Yes, honey. I will be right there." The manpletely forgot all semnces of his rock hard resolve and sweetly nodded.

    Ah... Damn it... She trapped me again.

    .........

    Hongkong city:

    A tall lean greyed haired man exited a private airne hangar. He was surrounded by huge muscr bodyguards on both sides, though he might as well not need them.

    The man seemed to emanate an ancient archaic aura, boasting strength almost as powerful as Su Lin''s.

    But his energy waspletely different from Su Lin''s own brand of spiritual energy.

    If her''s was a shimmering white in color, this old man''s energy was pitch ck in nature, almost as dark as the starless night sky.

    Contrary to this soulless nature of his aura, the old man donned a grey silvery Changshan and appeared very low-key and inconspicuous.

    The man had even aged well and the only thing which stood out on his strong old body was a string of crystal clear emerald beads around his neck.

    Each bead looked very in andmon from a distance, but if one stared at them closely for a bit, they would look terrifying, as if they contained millions of screaming souls.

    The group swiftly departed in several expensive SUVs and soon reached a tall skyscraper building, the Kang family headquarters, or rather the Ninth Gate headquarters.

    Several middle aged men solemnly sat around a transparent crystal table in a conference room.

    The room was located in the highest floor of the building, overlooking the entirety of the beautiful city, as if they were the Kings and Emperors that ruled this city.

    The old man, Kang Tiaxo, the patriarch of the Ninth Gate and the Kang family angrily cleared his throat and broke the awkward deadly silence that permeated in the room.

    "You dared to break my secluded cultivation, and still keep quiet?? Out with it." The old man''s Fu Manchu trembled as he unleashed his full unbridled killing intent and mercilessly assaulted the elders.

    But none of the family elders even moved in the slightest, very afraid to face his wrath.

    "How can a nobody step into my city andpletely uproot one of our subsidiary families and leave without even a single scratch on their body??"

    "Are we that generous to let a random dog trample all over us, or are we that weak to let someone bully us as they pleased??"

    "ANSWER ME"

    The old man''s arrogant voice sent shivers among the elders gathered and froze their very bones.

    Finally, not daring to anger him any further, a chubby looking man slowly voiced out, fearing for his life.

    "Master. We were all out of the country. Only our juniors were here and the foolishds were not alert enough. Please forgive our oversight just this once, Master."

    He quickly stood up and knelt on the floor in front of everybody and bowed to the patriarch.

    The others immediately started sweating bullets. This fatty had cunningly ran forward and voluntarily answered the most easy question, and now they were left to weather the worse iing storms.

    And just as they had feared, the old man solemnly asked the next dreaded question.

    "Were you at least able to retrieve the soul orbs?"

    This time, even though he didn''t yell or shout, his voice was a lot more cold and serious than it was before.

 Chapter 204: Metamorphosis Part 1

    After Runyan gave her a quick tour of thepany headquarters, Shen Mignani walked over to Rabbit''s office, who is the current Recruitment, and nning department head for their entertainment branch.

    Even before she could knock at the door, Rabbit already sensed her presence and immediately got up to open the door for her.

    "Hi. I am Xander." Rabbit greeted Mignani, with a slightly nervous expression. The man had distinct European facial features just like Luther.

    Though he was not exceedingly mesmerizing like Luther, he still looked charming and attractive, with a raw maism.

    Constantly being exposed to pretty male bees in her acting career, Mignani was already sensitized to this sort of handsomeness.

    But she was still slightly stunned at his sudden appearance.

    Rabbit, on the other hand, was super excited. He finally had some work to do!!!

    Ever since they had started theirpany, Su Lin had temporarily asked the entertainment branch to wait until the cosmetic department got a small head start.

    But now that the cosmetic branch was doing very well, it was finally time for their department to take over.

    The entertainment business was one of the most lucrative businesses in the current socioeconomic atmosphere and the little Rabbit loved money!

    He weed Mignani with a big old smile and enthusiastically showed her the contract files. This was the first artist they were going to sign and she was a total beauty.

    As they were intently discussing the various details, an unweed yet familiar figure showed up at the office.

    "He He He." Monkey grinned and bowed his head awkwardly, unable to contain his excitement. "Hi Hi. Wee to ourpany." He beamed.

    "She still hasn''t signed the contract man. Don''t scare her away." Rabbit cringed at the sight of his desperate brother and shooed him away.

    Mignani awkwardly returned the greeting with a polite smile and continued reading the contract without lifting her head.

    She knew about these guys residing with Runyan and Su Lin, but honestly, she was not familiar with any of them except for Luther.

    And they didn''t seem to be ordinary as well. She couldn''t quite put it in words, but the sight of these brothers subconsciously instilled an unknown fear within her.

    She felt like she was amidst predators. So she quickly skimmed through the contract and ended up signing it really fast.

    "Beauty, you didn''t even look at our uses properly? Are you sure you are okay with those?" Monkey curiously asked.

    "You have to only use Organicaa''s products and you have toe for regr treatments and check-ups."

    "All these could be pretty restrictive on your personal schedules?"

    He wanted to apany the beautiful actress for a bit longer but unluckily for him, the beauty seemed to be in a hurry.

    "Yes, yes, I am sure." Mignani skipped out of the room and literally ran away to meet back with Su Lin and Runyan in the building next door.

    "Damn it Monkey." Rabbit sighed. This was his first customer and his precious professional interactions were already ruined by this pig-headed brother of his.

    "Rabbit, you and your stupid face. You are the one who scared her off. Don''t you dare shift the me on me." Monkey angrily retorted and ran away.

    He didn''t even take the legal document with him, for which he supposedly came in for.

    "Huff. Huff. I am here. Sorry, hope I am notte." Mignani arrived at the small building next to thepany headquarters.

    The building looked like it was still currently under renovation and was not particrly furnished. Only a receptionist desk had been arranged in a corner.

    The huge reception hall opened up into a long corridor and several smaller rooms were located on either side of the corridor, just like a school building and ssrooms.

    "Why are you out of breath?" Su Lin walked out to the front and dragged Mignani into one of the rooms inside the building''s interior.

    "Aha ha. Your department heads are a bit scary." Mignani nervously chuckled looking around thergely unfurnished room.

    The room was almostpletely empty except for a huge porcin tub, and a mess of various herbs next to it.

    The tub looked like it was filled with piping hot water, except, of course, the color of the water was dark ck and questionably disgusting things floated on the surface.

    "Is that an egg''s shell?" Mignani bent down to pick up one of the floaties.

    Su Lin chuckled and immediately changed the topic. "Did you say that the guys were scary?" The brats must not have controlled their auras properly!

    She had lectured them quite a bit and asked them to rein in their energy auras, but looks like her words had been ignored.

    Hmm... It was time to have another talk with them! Su Lin grinned with an evil glint and her hands were feeling particrly itchy.

    Mignani saw that her friend was in a weird deep contemtion and quickly smoothened the conversation. "Oh. That''s alright. Don''t worry about it. Maybe I am just too excited today."

    "Sis, is this an egg shell?" She again circled back to the main issue in question!!

    Forget about the scary guys, sis, you are much scarier than them!!

    Though she had already mentally prepared to face this kind of a situation, Mignani''s beautiful face still contorted at the sight of the terrifying bath tub.

    She was staring at it as if she was staring at a witch''s cauldron from theherworld.

    "Ah. Don''t mind that. Just get in and tell me how it feels after half an hour. I will give you some privacy now."

    Su Lin answered absent-mindedly and left the room. She still needed to prepare some materials for the next phase.

    "Wahhh. Ok. She is your good friend. She won''t kill you. She is your good friend. She is not crazy."

    Shen Mignani lit a candle to her ancestors and silently muttered some prayers before stepping into the unknown waters.

 Chapter 205: Metamorphosis Part 2

    Shen Mignani lit a candle to her ancestors and silently muttered some prayers before stepping into the unknown waters.

    The dirty ck waters, that seemed to contain infinite terrors, suddenly emanated warmth andfort as soon as she stepped in.

    Shen Mignani soon forgot what she was in and where she was in as she basked in the luxurious divine sea of rxation.

    All her months of umted stress and tiredness vanished in a single dip. This sister of hers was really a magician when ites to herbs.

    While Mignani was happily soaking her worries away, Su Lin prepared a custom made herbal face mask for her outside, milling and grinding herbs together.

    She then walked into the room and after confirming that Mignani was in apletely rxed state with all her pores open, she carefully applied the face mask.

    The mask perfectlyplimented the herbal bath and Mignani felt her face being caressed by the same waves of luxurious warmth and rxation.

    "Woah sis, you are really going the ten miles this time around." Runyan walked in and her eyes slightly widened in surprise.

    Since she knew a fair deal about herbs and Su Lin''s special methods, she could see how expensive the ingredients were.

    Su Lin was really going all out this time around.

    "He He. Only the first five treatments are free. Then the artists have to pay for it." She grinned.

    Mignani silently rolled her eyes. You are being too modest sis!

    After a certain point, money just can''t buy something like this, unless you personally know the capable person.

    "Is everyone here?" Su Lin smiled, washing her hands after applying the face mask.

    "Yes, sis. Everyone has arrived." Runyan nodded her head.

    "Mignani, Listen. I wille back and help you out of this bath in another 5 hours. Keep soaking and rxing until then to absorb the full effects of the medicinal bath."

    The woman who had now already entered new realms of pleasure and rxation absent-mindedly nodded.

    "There are a few bottled-waters next to you if you are feeling thirsty." Su Lin attentively checked everything before leaving the room.

    Outside, the others were getting pretty restless. Whenever Su Lin gathered everybody it was never good news.

    "Master. Did something happen?" Squirrel nervously asked.

    "Did first brother knock you up?" Monkey grinned mischievously.

    "Seriously? Did I knock you up?" Luther immediately gasped as his eyebrows raised in excitement.

    Considering they have been living like orphans all their life, a family was something he wanted above everything else.

    "Oh my gosh. Ok. Enough with the guessing." Su Lin put her hands in front of her and stopped the ball from rolling any further into the crazy hemisphere.

    "Now that we have more array rocks in our possession, I can help you all perform the real body-tempering."

    "Your body will be transformed inside out and will be a suitable vessel to withstand your cultivation base."

    Su Lin quickly exined the basics of body-tempering and bone marrow purification.

    She then sent each of her students and her beloved hubby to the rooms on the upper floor of the building.

    They were simr to the ones on the ground floor, except each room had a porcin bathtub with stacks of array stones arranged on various corners in haphazard patterns.

    She had even prepared a small bath for Little white, but his bath was not going to be in the least bit painful or even tickling.

    Beasts had a much more natural affinity with spiritual energy and didn''t need to transform their body in order to bepatible.

    If Little white wanted it can take in the energy, if not, it didn''t have to. It was all up to the cute furball.

    Su Lin had simply prepared for it a rxing bath simr to Mignani''s.

    The obedient little white observed all others getting into their tub and was more than happy to get into his own small tub as well.

    It was secretly happy that it was receiving the same treatment as everyone else and looked very smug.

    Su Lin tousled the little guy''s head and slowly put him in, after checking the temperature and water level quite a few times.

    "Finally! I too get some special beauty treatments. Hmph. Master you always treat first brother and Runyan better. There is so much partiality in this group!" Monkey sulked.

    "Heh. Of course, they are the teacher''s pets." Su Lin shamelessly admitted.

    "And by the way, this is not a beauty treatment, I am warning you all beforehand, there is going to be so much pain and agony. Prepare yourself mentally."

    The atmosphere immediately turned grim as everyone''s mind quickly went back to their cultivation initiation days when it had hurt like hell.

    So if their almighty master Su Lin told that this was going to hurt, it was definitely going to hurt.

    But still, no one backed out and willingly stepped into their agonizing bath custom made and waiting for them.

    After putting thest person in, Su Lin tiptoed and nted a kiss on her dearly beloved''s forehead.

    "Sorry." She whispered in his ears. She hated that she was giving him more pain, but in the long run, this little bit of pain would definitely be worth it.

    "Mmm... Do you even have to say that? How can I stand as your equal if I don''t even do this for us?"

    Luther pulled her closer and kissed her passionately with all his heart.

    They needed about 24 hours toplete their body-tempering transformation.

    And cultivators are typically their most vulnerable at critical stages such as body-tempering, core consolidation, and golden core formation.

    So, she walked downstairs to patiently wait at reception and act as their security guard.

    As she sat down, Su Lin finally heaved a long sigh of relief.

    "What the heck? How are they guessing things so urately??" She was perplexed at Monkey''s godly skill of hitting the right spot!

    She nced ambiguously at the first floor and rubbed her stomach gently with one hand.

 Chapter 206: Metamorphosis Part 3

    After five to six hours of bath time, Mignani wobbled and got out of the tub. Su Lin had already briefed her about everything.

    After two rounds of cleansing, scrubbing, and hours of indulging herself in the rich nutritious bath, she was finally done with today''s treatments.

    Mignani walked over to the shower and cleaned herself off of the debris from the bath mixture.

    As the green goo likeyer cleared off her body, her porcin white skin surface glistening like a diamond.

    Mignani couldn''t help but gasp in surprise. She had never seen her skin or body like this.

    As she trailed her fingers on her unbelievably soft and smooth hands and chest, Mignani''s eyes twinkled in joy.

    She braved herself and walked in front of the huge mirror next to the shower.

    Ah! A small scream escaped her lips.

    A much younger and radiant face stared back at her in the mirror.

    How is this possible?? Mignani waspletely dumbfounded.

    "Are you okay, my dear?" Su Lin peeked inside with a wide grin. She was very much expecting this sort of reaction.

    Unlike the boring old codgers from her world, she firmly believed in using her supreme alchemy knowledge to exclusively further beauty and youth!!

    "Lin. Lin. Just what did you add to this bath?? Oh my god!"

    "It is as if I have just turned fifteen!! And that too this fifteen year old face is not even smothered by pimples and freckles!!"

    "How on earth did you manage such an amazing feat??!! You are really a god when ites to these herbs."

    Mignani couldn''t stop herself from singing praises of Su Lin. The woman waspletely floored.

    "He He... Ok enough talk now. You need your beauty rest. Take thepany''s car back home and rest for a couple of days."

    "It might not seem like it, but you will feel a little tired and drained out for a few hours. So take care and call me if you need any help."

    "After that, we can start shooting somemercials and new posters for our store outlets."

    "Thanks Lin Lin. I will work hard." Mignani was really touched.

    "Mmmm...How can I treat our very first model badly? Enjoy." Su Lin chuckled and sent her home.

    She then went back and patiently waited in her security guard spot to keep an eye on the remaining SPA inhabitants.

    Time quickly ticked away and hourster...

    Runyan was the first one to stir from her meditative pose.

    Unlike Mignani, she didn''t walk out like she just had an orgasmic experience, rather the poor woman was panting and heaving, with thick dark red blood dripping out from her orifices.

    She looked more frail than usual and her body was covered in ck slimy liquid.

    Su Lin quickly went forward and supported the exhausted woman.

    She helped her clean herself first, removing all the residual blood and gunk, and helped her again sit in a meditative pose in a second array formation.

    But this time around, Runyan perked up instantly. She looked like a withered flower nourished back to its former glory and splendor, shining brightly with warm and beautiful colors.

    This was not painful or agonizing like thest one, rather her body felt like a desert that was just drizzled on by a torrential downpour.

    The first array set up was to break down the entire body from top to bottom and remove all the impurities inside out, while the second one was just a normal array to condense spiritual energy for cultivation purposes.

    Since the body-tempering usually used every ounce of energy in one''s body, the second array helped in recovery and replenished the exhausted reserves.

    Su Lin nodded satisfactorily and stepped out. It looked like this student of hers had finally crossed over to the third realm as well.

    She was very curious to see what Runyan''s soul core affinity would be. Luther''s affinity was to the lightening elemental and her own affinity was to the heavenly mes elemental.

    Su Lin couldn''t help but grin slightly and look at her tummy. "I wonder what your affinity might be, my sweet angel." She muttered under her breath.

    She then sighed and looked over to Luther''s room. Su Lin''s heart felt a little heavy considering that she hadn''t yet told Luther about their small bun.

    But in general, it is extremely difficult for cultivators to bear a progeny, especially for female cultivators to sessfully bear a child.

    99 out of 100 times, the pregnancy would end up in a miscarriage.

    So she didn''t want to get his hopes up unnecessarily and then burn it all down when the inevitable happens.

    She could bear the pain from the disappointment and the misery, but she didn''t want to subject Luther to such an inhumane tragedy.

    There is nothing crueler than not being able to save your unborn innocent child.

    Su Lin gazed at the man''s room again.

    She didn''t want to disturb his seclusion just yet, so she silently went back downstairs to wait for the next person toe out of their meditative state.

    Soon, one by one, painful screams echoed out from the first floor of the small inconspicuous building next to Organicaa''s headquarters.

    Su Lin didn''t bother about the other ruffians, as they already knew what to do and excitedly rushed over to help her handsome hubby out.

    She had seen him naked far too many times, but the sight of the man with his absolutely perfect figure still made her heart race crazily.

    "Babe, you have really outdone yourself this time. Please tell me that brat Little white also suffered as much." Luther''s feeble voice weakly sounded as the charming god chuckled.

    "Stop teasing that my little white, idiot." Su Lin helped him up and supported him as he positioned himself in the second array.

    The man drew in a few deep breaths and finally his exhaustion and tiredness disappeared. The agonizing and gut-wrenching body tempering ritual was finally over!

 Chapter 207: Metamorphosis Part 4

    Eight half-naked men, with towels tied to their waist, were standing in front of Su Lin.

    They had tall imposing figures and lean defined muscles, devoid of even the tiniest bit of extra fat.

    Their bodies were exuding a frightening aura, even capable of freezing an innocent bystanderpletely in ce.

    Their skin was pure and soft and their bones felt strong and sturdy.

    Even their hair follicles were impable.

    Everything about the eight men seemed immacte as if they had just stepped out of a male model catalog. In fact, one had to wonder if they were even real.

    They looked more like some sort of ultra-realistic top-grade handsome mannequins fitted with different heads and facial features.

    "Master, my own beauty is blinding my eyes." Monkey excitedly eximed.

    "Shut up. Your stupid face is blinding my eyes as well." Panther scoffed at him. He then put on a more serious facade and bowed to Su Lin.

    "Our strengths and reflexes have been boosted once again, Master. And my soul core has already broken through to the next stage, stage 3." Panther obediently reported with a serious tone.

    "Damn you, Panther. I was telling the same thing. Why did you have to cut me off?! Hmph." Monkey sulked grimacing at him.

    "Enough. Enough. You guys can fight it out real soon." Su Lin chuckled with a mysterious twinkle in her eyes.

    She was also happy with the result in front of her eyes. Their bodies have beenpletely purified of even the small bit of impurities.

    They were akin to newborn infants right now, except with much higher strength and muscle grade.

    Su Lin petted Little white on herp, who was snoring loudly from the tiredness and continued her Cultivation 101 ss.

    "Now that the body-tempering step ispleted, your body is at a very suitable state to study fighting techniques."

    "I have several ancient heritages with me, and I can impart a suitable technique for each of you."

    Gasping quietly, everyone nodded obediently. There was a clearly visible hunger in their eyes to grow stronger and be more powerful.

    Since their master was tossing out heaven-defying treasures and techniques as if they were choctes, they would be fools if they let this chance slip by.

    Just how many people on this earth would sell their entire fortunes and then some more just to have a chance to get the special body-tempering treatment.

    And now they get to learn supreme fighting techniques?? They could barely contain their excitement.

    Su Lin could literally see gratitude oozing from their fervent gazes and chuckled.

    "Don''t thank me just yet. This is thest thing, I will be handing out for free."

    "Since all of youckbat practises, there will be a weekly tournament every single week from now on and only the victor will be given more resources."

    "Then don''t me me for being partial. Ha Ha."

    Everyone instantly became alert and felt their blood boil with anticipation.

    This tournament was very clearly going to be biased to the first week''s winner since whoever wins first will always have that advantage.

    "Master, will sis Runyan be participating in this tournament as well?" Monkey curiously asked.

    Ah... What?

    Su Lin who was seriously exining their training schedule and tournament format suddenly felt a loss for words.

    "You... Come here Monkey." The veins on her forehead throbbed.

    Monkey happily skipped closer to her thinking he would be the first person to get a fighting technique.

    But Su Lin mercilessly grabbed the man''s ear and twisted it until he shrieked. "How do you alwayse up with the most inappropriate question?"

    The roam instantly echoed withughter. It was really funny to see a grown man be disciplined by a gentle and cute woman.

    Runyan was also blushing since she was the person in question.

    "Sis, actually I would also like to learn fighting." She swallowed her saliva and stepped forward with determination.

    When everyone else is working hard, she didn''t want to ck and be a liability.

    "Are you sure? You don''t have to fight if you don''t want to." Su Lin didn''t want her to feel peer pressured.

    "I am sure, sis." Runyan clenched her fists and dered.

    "Okay then. I will start with this idiot here."

    Su Lin grabbed Monkey and seated him next to her. She closed her eyes and a few secondster, a white translucent mist swirled around her thumb finger.

    She extended her finger towards Monkey and imprinted it on his forehead front and center, in between his two eyes.

    Monkey shivered involuntarily as a huge amount of information assaulted his senses. His eyes zoned out and entered a trance-like state.

    Only after fifteen minutes or so, the man opened his eyes.

    Monkey''s usual yfulness had momentarily disappeared and his eyes solemnly looked at Su Lin. He cupped his hands and bowed deeply to thank her from the bottom of his heart.

    Even Panther was puzzled at his brother''s serious behaviour. He watched the man silently leave to cultivate and practise in seclusion and curiously asked Su Lin.

    "Master, Monkey usually uses bare fists to fight."

    "He doesn''t use guns or swords like us." Panther worriedly said.

    He didn''t want Su Lin to teach him something that waspletely different from what he was used to.

    "Mmmm. Don''t worry. I know. I did impart him a suitable closebat technique, Golden Mountain Quake Fistmandments."

    "I already know what all of you are proficient in. Your first brother briefed me."

    She looked at Luther who was silently observing from the back and smiled. Unlike others, the man seemed to be in deep thoughts and was not particrly excited or talkative.

    "Ah ok." Panther nodded, scratching his head. He then moved forward to receive his teachings from Master.

    Slowly and patiently, attending one by one, Su Lin imparted suitable surpreme grade fighting techniques to all her precious students and now only Luther, Su Lin, and Little white were left.

 Chapter 208: My dark sordid past Part 1

    "What happened hon? Is anything still hurting?" Su Lin worriedly asked looking at Luther''s grim expression.

    The man seemed to be gazing at her with a fervent expression that bordered on anger.

    Luther was usually a very yful and chill person, but when the man got serious it could be a bit frightening.

    Su Lin pouted and skipped closer to him. No matter how angry he got, she of course held the absolute and most powerful weapon to make it all go away.

    Ignoring his menacing eyes, she bravely leaned closer and nted a kiss on the man''s pillowy lips.

    "Mmmm... When did you be such a smooth talker?" Luther couldn''t resist her warm embrace and pulled the guilty woman closer.

    The gentle kiss became a passionate powerful soul-sucking attack and the man roughly nibbled on her lips to punish her.

    "Ouch. You monster." Su Lin rubbed her sore cheeks and lips and stepped back.

    "Heh... How am I the monster, when you are the one doing these monstrous things??" All of Su Lin''s hard work went down the drain and the man resumed back his menacing look.

    Recognizing that the kissing tactic was not working anymore, she sulked and turned away, with a pitiful expression on her face, as if the entire world had wronged her.

    "Ah..." Luther was instantly shocked and out of words. His scheming wifey was totally ying him, but why was it working so well??

    Before his cold exteriorpletely shattered, he decided to get to the point.

    "You seemed to have a lot of powerful techniques in your possession." His eyebrows rose as he casually questioned her.

    Su Lin immediately grinned and answered with excitement.

    "He He. Yes, yes, I do. This one time I single-handedly raided an entire Kingdom and got so many treasures from them."

    "I even have the perfect technique for you - Asura''s lightning des. It perfectlybines your dual sword art with your lightning attacks."

    "I have also picked out a movement art for you - shing Nine Heavens steps. It helps you skillfully evade several attacks and helps your movement speed and agility."

    Su Lin started ranting on and on about the different martial art cultivation techniques, she had picked out for Luther, racking her brain that contained tens of thousands of years of experience.

    The man standing in front of her though did not look that impressed. He lightly tapped his fingers on the wall and tossed out his next question.

    "And just how many life and death battles did you have to fight to get even one of those?"

    "Ah... ugh..." Su Lin immediately shut her wildly running mouth. No wonder her darling had been mad at her. He was simply worried about her.

    She leaned in closer and fell back into his embrace again. Hugging his naked slightly wet body, Su Lin reassuringly whispered in the man''s ears.

    "It''s alright dear. I am fine. I am standing in front of you, aren''t I? Alive and well. Don''t worry about the stupid past."

    Luther sighed. He hugged back tightly and patted her head.

    "Did you suffer too much, my dear? Is that why you were having those sleepless nights a while back?"

    Su Lin nuzzled in closer and smiled in satisfaction. It felt good to be loved.

    She looked up, gazing at his electric hazel brown eyes and softly murmured. "Everyone is born naive and innocent. Only the circumstances shape them out to be what they are."

    "I did suffer, my dear. I never told you this before, but you are not the first person I fell in love with."

    "I once trusted someone with all of my heart and he betrayed me cruelly just for the sake of being more powerful."

    Su Lin sat down on the marble floor of the SPA building with Little white on herp. She pulled Luther down to sit beside her.

    She leaned on his chest with a mncholic expression and decided to share a bit of her past with him.

    "My family, me, my sisters, my mom, my dad, and my entire n... We all had a special bloodline called phoenix bloodline."

    "But we always guarded this secret very closely because if someone knew they would inevitably hunt us down to the ends of heavens and use us as blood bags for myraid powerful cultivation techniques."

    "Though I was stupid and naive back then, I still did not reveal this secret to the man who fancied me."

    "But unfortunately, one day our small town was attacked by a band of thugs and my parents had to reveal their blood magic in order to save me and my boy friend."

    "The ungrateful bastard ratted out our secret the very next day to the Emperor, in exchange for wealth and power."

    "And the merciless Emperor captured out entire n and imprisoned them as ves. He did not even let off my two years old sister."

    "I alone was able to escape because of a fortuitous encounter. I was visiting the nearby city to learn alchemy, ironically to make myself prettier for that bastard."

    "When I came back everyone was gone and everything was destroyed. And I could do nothing except shed helpless and useless tears."

    "That was my beginning. I resolved to free my n one day and worked hard on my cultivation like a maniac."

    Luther held Su Lin''s hand tightly and patted her head. Her entire family was imprisoned in front of her... He couldn''t even imagine the pain something like that could have caused.

    Su Lin smiled. She was very grateful for his small gestures of love and affection.

    Though all of this happened many many years ago, the pain was still raw, and the man''s doting eased her pain, even if it was just a little bit.

    She contently smiled and continued, "Maybe because I had the phoenix bloodline, alchemy came to me naturally and I quickly progressed in ranks and strength."

    "I became one of the most powerful alchemists with a deity cultivation realm."

 Chapter 209: My dark sordid past Part 2

    "Maybe because I had the phoenix bloodline, alchemy came to me naturally and I quickly progressed in ranks and strength."

    "I became one of the most powerful alchemists with a deity cultivation realm."

    Su Lin talked about her past with undisguised contempt for herself.

    "But it didn''t matter how powerful I became, the Emperor had killed them all a long time ago, fully draining their blood.

    "He even had treasures carved out of their souls, not even allowing them to rest in peace."

    "I killed that monster with my own hands and retrieved those bloody treasures from various parts of the world, but nothing could ever bring back my family."

    "If I had never met that poisonous man none of this would have happened and my family could have still survived. Everything happened because of my stupidity."

    "It was me. My entire family is dead because of me. I ced my trust in the wrong person and I killed my entire family." Su Lin shivered as tears flooded her strained eyes.

    Her voice sound hysterical and she shivered uncontrobly.

    Watching the woman drown in sadness, Luther helplessly struggled. The words she recklesslyblurted out, reyed in his mind like a broken radio.

    The man looked stunned. He pulled her closer into his embrace and wanted to console her, but what could he ever say to make such horrendous pain disappear?

    Su Lin hugged the man like he was herst hope. Every bit of pain and suffering she had holed up inside her heart fell down hard and silently.

    Each single drop bore the attrocious memories that she had locked up deep inside her soul.

    She had never nned to reveal them to anyone. She had never nned to trust anyone again.

    But the man in front of her had smashed through all her walls and made her his own. She hugged him tightly, afraid of losing the sole light in her dark life.

    "It''s not your fault Su Lin. Your parents would have never med you. It was just an unfortunate tragedy. You don''t have to carry the entire burden on your shoulders." The man''s kind voice quivered.

    Su Lin tilted her head up and looked at him with a vivid desperation in her eyes.

    "You know what the worst part is... I killed the Emperor with my bare hands, but I never got a chance to kill that monster who betrayed me."

    "I hunted him for years and years and never found even the imprint of that bastard''s shadow."

    She stared at him, wanting him to scold her for being so useless and weak that she couldn''t even avenge her own flesh and blood''s unfair demise.

    But the man only sighed lightly. "Your parents would have never wanted that. Its fine. Don''t worry about it. You are safe and you are here now with me. And that''s all that matters."

    "Was he the one who hunted you and forced you to do the soul transmigration technique?" Luther asked.

    Just thinking about how someone had mercilessly cornered her and force her to escape her own world using such a brutal technique made enraged him.

    "No. Some other powerful cultivators cornered me. But I think he might have had something to do with it."

    "When I gathered the soul treasure created using my family members as core, I found some ancient secrets about our n."

    "Our special bloodline power was not really in the blood, but in our soul. Only because I possessed the Phoenix bloodline, I was able to do the soul transmigration ande into your world."

    "The elders who cornered me, wanted that technique. This is the closest thing anyone had ever gotten to being an immortal."

    "They somehow got word that I possessed a special technique that could prolong their life for eternity and hunted me down."

    Luther nodded. It definitely looked suspicious. If only that man knew Su Lin''s special bloodline, he might very well be responsible for this attack as well.

    "Is there any chance that those monsters could ever follow you back here?"

    "No... I don''t think so." But Su Lin was notpletely sure of her answer. The universe was sometimes tooplicated and unfathomable.

    She could only hope that her disastrous past could not follow her to this world. But in reality... It might just be possible...

    The husband and wife pair just silently sat there for a long time.

    Maybe because she was tired after imparting so many techniques using her soul, or maybe she felt relieved after sharing her miserable past, Su Lin had fallen asleep on Luther''s arms.

    The man gently carried the woman he cherished with his life and kissed her on her forehead. "I will never betray you, my dear. I will die first before I let anything happen to you."

    Luther also had a family once upon a time, but now he barely even remembered their faces. So he could understand the pain she felt.

    He quietly drove them back to the vi and carried her upstairs without the slightest disturbance to her deep slumber.

    He then carefullyid her on their bed and sat next to her.

    A distant resolute look appeared on his face as he affectionately gazed at his sleeping demonic angel.

    The Ninth Gate war was looming in the air and though they had an absolute advantage, Luther did not want to take anything for granted.

    This woman next to him was the one and the only family he has.

    He needed to get stronger, much stronger than he was right now. Only with absolute strength, he could protect everyone he loved.

    Luther crossed his legs and sat down in a lotus position. His body was like a hungry vortex after the body tempering he had just gone through.

    He greedily absorbed and soaked all the spiritual energy that had gathered inside their vi because of the array Su Lin had set up.

    Luther started meticulously cultivating. He needed to be much more stronger to support the woman he loved. At least this time, he wanted her life to be full of sunshine and warmth.

 Chapter 210: Love triangles and love squares Part1

    After sharing a part of her painful past with Luther the previous night, Su Lin felt particrly light and peaceful when she woke up in the morning.

    Her gaze fell on the majestic man sitting next to her, working hard at cultivation and a wide grin subconsciously surfaced on her unblemished face.

    "I too will work hard, my dear." Su Lin rubbed her belly.

    She decided to temporarily take a step back from their business venture and join Squirrel in his research department.

    There was nothing more important to her right now than focusing on the health of their little bun.

    Since cultivators had spiritual energy coursing through their bodies, it is usually difficult for the fetus to take a hold on the womb.

    The small helpless thing often is incapable of withstanding such overwhelming power and energy in the body.

    Back in her world, the pregnant expecting women were extravagantly pampered with high-grade nourishments and beast meats to keep the baby safe and healthy.

    Even then, the probability of a sessful pregnancy was very less.

    Su Lin shuddered to think about her bleak chances in this spiritual energy bereft world.

    It has already been 3 days since Su Lin felt the new presence in her body.

    Though a fetus grew slower in a female cultivator''s womb, she still had only six months at most to ensure the safety and health of the little bun.

    So she needed to hurry up and bring Squirrel up to date with her array enchantment knowledge, and start preparing nourishing tonics for consumption at regr intervals.

    Lining up her to-do list mentally, Su Lin brushed her teeth and took a quick shower.

    She gazed longingly at the warm devilishly handsome figure sitting on the bed, before gently closing her bedroom door.

    If she stood there any longer, she would have probably run over to him and hugged him tightly. The man''s scent was extremely addictive.

    Little white perked up the minute Su Lin walked out of the bedroom and ran towards her, nuzzling and shamelessly begging for attention and breakfast, in that order.

    Su Lin as well hadn''t eaten properly the previous night and her stomach was loudly grumbling.

    She chuckled and heated up some breakfast from the fridge.

    Now that she was eating for two, she took the extra time, patiently sitting down and meticulously finishing her portion of quail egg and pork congee.

    Not that she had any difficulty with it.

    Her man''s cooking usually melted in her mouth, always leaving her wanting and craving for more.

    After finishing breakfast, Su Lin, with Little white in her arms left for thepany headquarters.

    As the cute looking fake kitten and the cool and savage female CEO walked into thepany headquarters, a strange sight met their eyes.

    A familiar but not friendly figure with golden-rimmed spectacles was sitting in the reception lounge, restlessly fidgeting on their leather couch.

    And on top of that, the man even had a bouquet of gorgeous red roses in his hands! Not just any bouquet, but a particrly ssy and elegant one.

    Freshly trimmed red roses with dewdrops still intact on their soft petals were wrapped in a silky bundle.

    As finishing touches, the bouquet was even decorated with shimmering gem stones. It was definitely for someone special!

    "Cough... Cough... What brings the busy young master of Su family here?" Su Lin couldn''t help herself.

    She had to stop and interrogate the unexpected visitor, especially since he had a bouquet of roses.

    "I... umm... I..." Su Han stammered. His cheeks slightly blushed in embarrassment. Damn it. I knew this would happen.

    He cursed inside his mind.

    But to meet the person he wanted, he had to inevitably meet this snake as well.

    "I just need to talk with someone working in yourpany." He blurted out.

    "Huh? Poaching someone from me? Dream on. We offer verypetitive sry packages." Su Lin frowned.

    Honestly, she didn''t really have any enemity with this family and Grandapa Su had even helped her out when she first started.

    So she was more than happy to patch things up with them.

    But the old man was quite arrogant and had a nasty temper, which only made the misunderstandings and the chasm between them wider and wider.

    "I am not poaching anyone. I am just here to thank someone." Su Han turned away, not wanting to talk with her any longer. He had a constipated look on his face.

    The man was already very nervous about meeting with Runyan, he didn''t need this bad taste in his mouth before their fateful meeting.

    He might be in love with Runyan, but the guy hated Su Lin to his bones. Something about her just pissed him off.

    He simply abhorred her guts and her undisguised shamelessness. The woman was the perfect example of a gold digger, jumping from one wealthy man to another.

    "Heh... Fine then. Please, feel free to wait here as long as you want and apologize. Ha Ha. I mean thank your person of interest."

    Su Lin sarcastically mocked the guy and continued with her day. She didn''t have time to waste on these petty pests flying around them.

    Little bun is only one who mattered right now.

    Su Han''s eyes angrily trailed her until she disappeared, as he gritted his teeth in frustration. Why did his sweet angel have to work for this money grubbing sleazy snake?!

    "Morning, Squirrely."

    Su Lin waltzed into the top half of the building, the research department. She unceremoniously dropped her bag on the bigmon room work desk.

    Squirrel preferred working here and was typically hanging around in this room.

    "You won''t believe who I just met downstairs!!" She chuckled. "The esteemed young master of the Su family."

    Squirrel immediately stiffened and anxiously asked Su Lin. "Are they creating more troubles for Runyan again? ah.. I mean ourpany?"

    "Ha Ha. Rx. The man is actually sitting downstairs with a rose bouquet. I don''t think he is here to stir up troubles."

    "Later, we can watch the security footage with some popcorn. I am really curious to see who the bouquet is for."

 Chapter 211: Love triangles and love squares Part2

    After chatting with Squirrel for a bit, Su Lin quickly settled down and started reading the progress on their gic maniption project.

    Squirrel had worked quite hard, and isted a few potential target genes for enhancing the natural spiritual energy in a herb.

    His work was trulymendable and groundbreaking. Su Lin had no doubt that the man would go very far in the world of alchemy.

    It was quite fascinating for her to mix her world''s alchemy knowledge with this world''s technology.

    While the master and student pair were busily discussing and working, a loud voice interrupted their harmonious atmosphere.

    "SQUIRRELLLLL!! DANGER!! YOU ARE GOING TO LOSE YOUR WIFEE!!"

    Monkey was yelling at the top of his lungs and running out of the elevator.

    But when he unexpectedly saw Su Lin sitting in themon room, right next to Squirrel, his face turned pale and he halted abruptly, freezing in his tracks.

    "Ah... Sorry. That... I was just joking." Monkey scratched his head and looked away with a sheepish smile.

    He was afraid to blurt out his news in front of Su Lin, but at the same time, he couldn''t avoid sharing it. So he tried to tactfully pull his brother aside.

    "Squirrel,e with me for a second bro. I have to ask you some... cough.. cough.. doubts regarding legal matters."

    Su Lin furrowed her eyebrows and looked at the duo suspiciously. Something was definitely going on here!

    Though her gossip-mongering inner self was quite curious, she decided to be the bigger man... oops... woman and give the guys some space.

    She chuckled at the nervous pair and went into theb to work on some experiments.

    As soon as her thin figure disappeared into theb, Monkey immediately grabbed Squirrel and started rushing outside.

    "What happened? What happened? Say something first." Squirrel tried to steady himself against the overwhelming force his brother was exerting.

    "I don''t have time to exin. We have to go down right now. Do you understand? Right now!!"

    The duo didn''t even wait for the elevators and directly jumped out of a window, without caring that it was the fifth floor.

    What use was an enhanced body, when one couldn''t even skip the asional elevator ride?

    A loud thud echoed and the duo perfectlynded on their feet, without even the slightest bit of sweat or dirt on their clothes.

    Once they were on the ground, the two brothers rushed to the entrance of thepany headquarters at top speed.

    Squirrel still didn''t know what the issue was, but by the manner in which Monkey was acting, it definitely looked like there was some sort of emergency.

    So, he as well panicked and rushed at top speed. Only when they reached the ss doors in the main entrance, the duo slowed down.

    Monkey brashly opened the door, almost rming the receptionist, and Squirrel curiously followed him.

    But when they stepped inside, Squirrel almost coughed up blood. The sight in front of him was just too scary and too unexpected.

    A grown man was blushing like a teenager in love and hesitantly handing over a bouquet of roses to a woman.

    The scene looked like something out of movies, a perfect confession scene.

    And both of the parties even looked very attractive and beautiful, making the scene a heart-melting perfect love scene.

    The only issue was that the wrong blushing grown man was confessing to the female lead!!

    Why was Su Han handing over an elegant bouquet of roses to Runyan??

    Squirrel''s eyes almost bulged out in shock and panic. Monkey as well helplessly looked at him, with a worried expression on his face.

    But, at least the disaster was averted for now.

    With the abrupt entry of these two brothers, the previous harmonious environment in the reception had already disappeared, and Runyan turned around to greet her senior brothers.

    Squirrel was still a bit panicked and awkward, so Monkey went ahead and asked on his behalf. "Mr. Su, Good Morning. What brings the amazing Su family''s young master here?"

    "Hmm?"

    Su Han was quite annoyed at this unweed interruption. Moreover, this ruffian was taunting him exactly the same way Su Lin had taunted him.

    "Nothing really. Just chatting with your director here." Su Han nonchntly replied.

    His loverboy mode had already turned into a hostile mode. Except for Runyan, he literally hated every single one of these shameless criminals.

    As he was replying to Monkey, Su Han subconsciously extended his hand with the intention of patting Runyan on the shoulder, and pulling her towards his side.

    But the next instant, his hands unexpectedly met thin air.

    In a split second, Squirrel had already stepped in and pulled Runyan aside. "Oh, I see. I apologize in advance then. You see, we have a meeting scheduled already."

    The guy who usually stammered and fidgeted around Runyan surprisingly didn''t fluster this time.

    Looking at the resolute guy, Monkey grinned. He felt proud watching his brother finally take action.

    Runyan, on the other hand, couldn''t be more confused. What was happening?

    First, Su Han showed up out of nowhere and apologized with a rose bouquet? And now, brother Squirrel was dragging her along for some meeting??

    Runyan shrugged her shoulders and followed him nevertheless. Maybe they had an impromptu meeting.

    "Are we meeting on the research floor, third brother?" Runyan asked. Both of them had already walked out of the reception hall, into the elevators.

    "Mmmm." Squirrel guiltily nodded. As the elevator doors closed, his eyes were still fixated on the intruder.

    Squirrel red at the dumbfounded Su Han who had been abandoned rudely. As a man himself, he knew exactly what Su Han had in mind, and he did not like it.

    "She is mine." Squirrel didn''t say it out loud, but his eyes conveyed it clearly.

    And Su Han was left staring open-mouthed at the closing elevator door, with a grinning Monkey by his side.

    "Always the matchmaker, never the bridegroom. Sigh. My sad pathetic life." Monkey sighed in exasperation and made his move as well.

    And Su Han was left alone wondering what just happened...

 Chapter 212: Love triangles and love squares Part3

    "What is the meeting about, third brother?" Runyan tilted her head and innocently asked Squirrel, the guy who was almost about to ckout from his heart racing crazily.

    He had never been alone with Runyan, at such close proximity.

    Squirrel abashedly looked away and mumbled something to rectify his tant lie. "I think Master might be taking a break from thepany and wants to talk to you."

    Soon the elevator reached the Research department floor and a loud ng interrupted their awkward silence.

    Runyan still didn''t suspect anything and casually walked into theboratory area to find Su Lin.

    Only when she was at least ten feet away, Squirrel finally sighed in relief and took a few deep breaths.

    And then the realization of Runyan walking to a non-existent meeting dawned on him.

    He cursed his stupidity and rushed forward to stop her from talking to Su Lin.

    He was determined to not let Su Lin know about this small transgression, else if she really knew what had happened, Squirrel shuddered to think of the consequences.

    He very well knew that other than Luther, Su Lin held Runyan closest to her heart.

    And he had dared to fall in love with his Master''s best friend!

    Sweating profusely Squirrel ran ahead, but unfortunately for him, Runyan had already reached Su Lin''s desk.

    He could even clearly hear Su Lin''s voice.

    "Meeting? I didn''t call for any meeting?" Her surprised voice sounded and Squirrel knew that it was game over.

    How could his brilliant Master not put two and two together? Squirrel cringed as he apologetically stepped into the room.

    As ast-ditch effort, he hurriedly stammered. "Master, that... I just thought Runyan would want to know about your new schedule. Ah... So she could be more prepared?"

    Su Lin looked at him and then looked at Runyan''s face and then thought about Monkey''s statement of him losing his wife.

    That coupled with the fact that Su Han was waiting outside...

    Suddenly, everything was crystal clear.

    But contrary to Squirrel''s fears, Su Lin only grinned. "Oh, I see. Ipletely forgot. Sorry, Yan Yan. I did want to meet with you." She chuckled.

    "I will be working in theb mainly for the next few months. So please help me by handling all thepany matters."

    "Take my assistant also. Sorry to dump all my work on you." Su Lin exined to Runyan, whilst still looking at Squirrel with her warm discerning gaze.

    "Ah ok, Lin Lin. I don''t mind at all. I will take care of it." Runyan nodded. If Su Lin personally requested, it must be important. So she didn''t ask for any further exnations.

    Since their impromptu meeting was over, Runyan patted Su Lin and was about to leave, when Su Lin smirked and added.

    "In case you find anything too difficult to handle, feel free to take your third brother''s help."

    "Sure, Lin Lin. Thanks in advance, third brother." Runyan nodded and left.

    But inside the room, Squirrel was literally shivering. He didn''t even have to guess if Su Lin found out his secret or not.

    Thatst statement said it all!

    "Master... that... I am sorry." The man had nowhere to hide and decided to atone for his cardinal sin.

    Su Lin chuckled. "What a naughty disciple you are!"

    The more sheughed and looked friendly, the more scared Squirrel became! He knew his master too well! This was not good. This definitely is not going to bode well for him.

    Su Lin watched the grown man squirming in front of her and decided to stop teasing him. She stopped chuckling and solemnly asked him.

    "Are you sincerely serious about her?" She asked.

    Squirrel slightly shivered at the sound of Su Lin''s serious tone. But he lifted his head and met with her gaze. "I am very serious, Master. I love Runyan dearly."

    "Then, that''s all I need to know. Please take care of my best friend." Su Lin grinned and returned back to her work.

    And Squirrel stood frozen in shock with his mouth agape, unable to believe what he just heard.

    His scary terrifying Master had just directly given him her blessings to pursue Runyan!! He couldn''t believe his ears!!

    Snapping out of his trance, he immediately bowed a few times and profusely thanked Su Lin. He then dashed out to share the good news with Monkey.

    Su Lin couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight of his disappearing figure. She rubbed her tummy and lovingly mumbled.

    "Look at that, baby. All your uncles are such scaredy cats."

    Little White who was happily watching the antics from the side, confusedly looked at its Master. Who is she talking to? Purr...

    But the next instant, thezy little furball went back to his half-asleep half-awakefortable life.

    Su Lin, as well, was back to focussing on the job at hand. After all, her precious little bun''s life depends on it.

    She patiently went over all the new research materials Squirrel had gathered in the past few weeks. He had really done an exemry work at handling this messy research area.

    Right now, she desperately needed to find strength tonics that would enable her little bun to withstand the spiritual energy coursing through her body.

    In her world, they had specific herbs that could easily produce this effect. But in this world, she no longer had ess to these herbs.

    Su Lin sighed and stood up from her desk to create a small enchantment array from the Mesodite rocks.

    She patiently arranged the rocks in a triangr formation and chanted a verse to activate the array.

    She tossed in a cup of water at the center of the enchantment array and chanted another verse to begin the enchantment process.

    She needed to wait for 10 hours for this process to finish.

    This was her only option for now.

    She could at most provide the little bun with only two of these weak nourishment tonics a day and this was nowhere near what she needed.

 Chapter 213: Love triangles and love squares Part4

    After meeting with Su Lin, Runyan returned back to her office in high spirits. She nervously cracked her joints and called her assistant in.

    These next few months are going to be hectic. But she was determined to see through them sessfully!

    Especially with Su Lin now focussing on her research, Runyan was sure that several major tasks will rely on her capabilities.

    Though she was nervous about handling these new responsibilities, she was also excited to grow more and more.

    Her mind had already forgotten the weird urrences that morning, and she was now eagerly waiting for the special guest to arrive.

    Beep.

    Runyan fished for her phone at the sound of the text message and her lips curled upwards as she saw that the expected guest had arrived.

    A petite young woman, who seemed to be still in her teenage years walked in through thepany''s ss doors.

    She had long slender milky white legs that were as fresh as now, and elegant graceful arms without a single scar or tan spot.

    Even her neck was pearly white, and her face was as exquisite as if she was an impably sculpted jade figurine.

    Her long auburn hair danced on her shoulders and the woman adjusted her sunsses, while she checked in with the receptionist.

    "I have an appointment with your boss." She showed the baffled receptionist her text message from Runyan.

    "Ah... Yes. Miss Mignani, wee. Please go upstairs." The receptionist stammered, unable to face such a heaven-defying beauty head-on.

    If Mignani was mesmerizing before, right now, she looked like an ethereal beauty descended from the heavens.

    "Waaah! Is that the actress Mignani?" The second receptionist couldn''t contain her excitement and asked. This was her first time seeing a famous celebrity up close.

    "Yes, it is. But... but... why does she look like she just got ten years younger??"

    The first receptionist perplexedly looked in the direction of Mignani''s slender figure walking up to Runyan''s office.

    "Good morning, my dear." Mignani happily barged into Runyan''s office and hugged her friend tightly.

    Ever since her SPA treatment with Su Lin, her entire appearance had changed and she was ecstatic about it.

    Though her face had the same defined features, she was much more breathtaking than before.

    "Is Lin Lin busy? I want to thank her personally." Mignani beamed and enquired Runyan, as she flopped down onto the couch.

    "Sorry, Min''er. Su Lin is busy today. She is buried in some research work." Runyan ordered two coffees for them and nodded in reply.

    "Ah, that''s too bad. But I am excited to see what she is going toe up with after research! She is too awesome!!"

    "Did you see it yet?? Oh my gosh! Can you tell the difference? I have been staring at the mirror, like a vain teenager these past few days!!"

    "How on earth did Su Lin manage to make me look this much youthful and beautiful? Even my skin feels so tender and soft."

    Mignani happily bbered in excitement, as she pulled Runyan closer and made her feel her hands, and her cheeks to sense the softness of the skin.

    She was extremely thrilled and was excitedly sharing her new improvements with Runyan.

    So the two women ended up sitting very close and in a vividpromising posture.

    Monkey, who wasing in to hand over the finalized contract to Shen Mignani, opened the door and saw this unbelievable sight.

    His jaw dropped on the floor and the man started panting.

    The two women turned around to look at him in confusion, but the man had already dropped the contract papers on the ground and fled the room.

    Only a faint distant shout echoed...

    "Squirrel... Someone is stealing your wife again!!!"

    Both the women ignored his antics and continued with their chat.

    Runyan walked over to pick up the finished contracts. "Wah!! Sis Min, you are officially our artist now." Runyan gleefully informed.

    "Mmm." Mignani smiled in satisfaction.

    The duo then picked up the necessary documents and headed over to the photoshoot department.

    Now that Mignani was officially ready to re-enter the entertainment world, the n was for her to rece Luther as the official model for their cosmeticpany, Organicaa.

    So this would technically be the first job Shen Mignani was signing on after joining as an artist in Su Lin''spany.

    The photographer was familiar with her as an actress, but even so, he was stunned by her sudden improved appearance.

    With Mignani looking this amazing, he didn''t have much work.

    The photographer quickly clicked a few candid shots, at the right angles for different products.

    He focused on her cherry-like lips for lip balm and lipstick section; he focused on her almond eyes for the eye cream section; he focused on her long silky waves for the hair oil section, and finally, he focused on her entire stunning figure for the moisturizer section.

    He diligently confirmed everything and gave a thumbs up to the boss. The entire photo shoot was over within the hour.

    After the work was done, Runyan instructed her assistant to hand over the new model photos to the design department for updated online and in-store posters.

    With this, their day''s work was almost over. So Mignani adamantly dragged Runyan out for an early dinner and drinks.

    Su Lin was still holed up in theb working on her research, so she didn''t join the duo for the fun evening.

    But a couple of uninvited guests tagged along with Mignani and Runyan...

    Monkey dragged the hesitant Squirrel and ran over to Runyan and Mignani when they were walking out of thepany.

    "Hi, beauties. How about we apany you for drinks? It is our responsibility as men to protect beautiful women." Monkey puffed out his chest and resolutely dered.

    Next to him, Squirrel''s ears were burning with embarrassment. Why did his brother always have to act so brazenly?! He silently cursed Monkey''spleteck of shame.

    "Ah. OK. Sure." Runyan nodded.

    "Umm... We are headed towards Netherdragon eatery." Mignani awkwardly told the address.

    Neither of them had expected anypany! So they didn''t know how to react!

 Chapter 214: Love triangles and love squares Part5

    Netherdragon eatery is one of the most extravagant royal traditional Chinese restaurants in the entire country.

    Since an extra special asion called for an extra special celebration, Shen Mignani dragged Li Runyan out to the royal restaurant.

    Mignani had always been very beautiful but now she looked exquisitely enchanting. Runyan as well, after the body tempering treatment looked extremely attractive.

    She had an aura about her that made anyone who looked at her feel very warm andfortable.

    So when both the eye-catching woman entered the restaurant, several heads turned in their direction.

    Especially since old wealthy men usually frequented this royal establishment to show off their status and wealth, Mignani and Runyan managed to garner quite a bit of unwanted attention.

    With her high heels cking on the marble floor, Mignani walked over to the receptionist and enquired about her reservation.

    Though this ce needed to be booked months in advance, one of her friends worked here as a waitress and she helped her reserve a booth for lunch on short notice.

    The receptionist nced at the unusual guests coldly but nevertheless showed them the way to their booth.

    But unbeknownst to both of them, a pair of eyes trailed the two women.

    Su Han regretted not chatting properly with Runyan that morning, and he didn''t think that he would get another chance so soon.

    Unfortunately, he was not alone. He came along with a few friends, most of whom were very unruly.

    "Who are you looking at bro?" Bo Sheng put his arm over Su Han''s shoulder and grinned. His eyes as well were fixated on the curvy sensual women walking away from them.

    Su Han shrugged his hand away and impatiently answered. "Why don''t you guys get settled first? Text me the booth number and I will be there in 10 minutes. Thanks, Sheng."

    He hurriedly rushed inside, trying to get a hold of Runyan and Mignani.

    "Hai! It looks like our good boy Su Han has finally been corrupted!!" Another guy standing next to Bo Sheng loudly eximed.

    Guan Liu had a bad reputation in the city for being a pathological womanizer.

    But both the Bo families and Guan families had a very high reputation in the society and belonged to the upper echelons just like the Su family.

    After his unpleasant failure this morning, Su Han invited out the two troublemakers and Bo Sheng, Su Han, and Guan Liu hade over to the Netherdragon eatery to dine and drink their famous wine.

    But he didn''t expect to coincidentally meet Runyan here as well.

    Su Han excitedly grabbed the golden opportunity presented to him and ran behind the two women, without realizing that by doing so, he had also piqued the interests of his two troublemaker friends.

    Once they saw Su Han giving them the slip, the two guys decided to follow their friend.

    They were also very attracted by the mesmerizing duo and decided to indulge in thepany of beautiful strangers.

    Su Han watched Runyan and Mignani get into one of the restaurant booths.

    He waited for a couple of minutes, adjusted his shirt cor, and cleared his throat several times, before politely knocking and entering the booth as well.

    "Ah. Hello." He awkwardly greeted Runyan and scratched his head. "Sorry, I just saw you walk in and thought that maybe I shoulde to say hello."

    Both Runyan and Mignani looked at each other in confusion.

    Mignani was slightly annoyed at the rude interruption, but since Runyan was naturally a nice person, she didn''t want to embarrass him.

    She as well greeted him back, just for the sake of formality. "Hello. I hope you enjoy your meal here." She perfunctorily replied.

    Seeing that she was not upset, Su Han''s awkward face slightly brightened up.

    "It is a pity that we were not able to meet properly this morning. Would you two beautifuldies mind if I treat you to dinner?"

    Give someone an inch, and they''ll soon demand a mile!

    Knowing that Runyan was too nice to be rude, Mignani decided to step in and take charge of the situation.

    "Sorry, Mister. This is a private dinner. We haven''t met each other for so long, so please excuse us." The seasoned actress tactfully declined the man''s offer.

    "Ok. No problem. Sorry for the intrusion." Su Han politely replied. Though he was upset, he knew that he was in the wrong here, so he didn''t dilly dally any further.

    Su Han behaved like a perfect gentleman and was about to head out when his two friends decided to enter the booth as well.

    And unlike Su Han, the two rich young masters didn''t hold themselves back and loudly remarked.

    "Hey, naughty Su. How can you keep such top ss beauties to yourself, without introducing to us?" Bo Sheng licked his lips and plopped himself next to Mignani.

    He even dared to arrogantly put an arm around the woman''s slender waist and pulled her closer.

    "Ah. Beauty Shen. I am your long time fan." He, of course, recognized Mignani and was instantly mesmerized by her stunning beauty.

    The other friend attacked the other woman in the booth and sat down next to Runyan, with his body about to embrace the stupefied woman.

    All these happened in a matter of seconds, and Runyan, Mignani, and Su Han, all three were left equally bbergasted!!

    How can someone behave this brazenly?!!

    But Su Han was quicker to react among the three and immediately thought of a bright idea.

    He leaned forward and jokingly pulled his friend who was sitting next to Runyan. Jokingly, but forcefully!

    He couldn''t care less about Mignani and so he didn''t bother helping her.

    After he pulled aside his friend, Su Han conveniently sat down next to Runyan and acted as if they were all very close friends and this was just another casual social meeting.

    "Sorrydies. Please ignore these jackasses. They don''t know how to act around breathtaking women. Ha Ha."

    "Why don''t we make up for this intrusion by treating you both to some of the best delicacies and wine?"

 Chapter 215: Love triangles and love squares Part6

    Mignani looked at the three hooligans crashing what was initially supposed to be their fun girls'' hangout and was extremely frustrated.

    She wanted to especially grab the stout man sitting next to her, grabbing her waist andnd a couple of good thrashings.

    But sadly, all three intruders were very high-profile. Everyone in the city knew of them including Mignani and Runyan.

    So she couldn''t act as she pleased and rudely kick them out.

    While she was debating how to handle this without making trouble for Su Lin and Runyan, the woman who was silently sitting on her left had already leaped into action.

    "Why don''t you all enjoy the dinner today? I think me and my friend will be making a move first." Runyan red at Su Han and stood up from her seat.

    Mignani followed her suit and stood up as well, but Bo Sheng extended his leg forward, making Mignani trip and fall straight to hisp.

    Bo Sheng grinned lecherously and started putting his hand under Mignani''s dress. Mignani was horrified. She pushed the man and fell backward onto the ground.

    Runyan was already at her limit and this juvenile act crossed her bottom line.

    She was about to p Bo Sheng and send him crying back to his mother when a slender hand stopped her and pped the man instead.

    "You don''t need to touch scum like this." A hoarse voice sounded near her. But Runyan was only annoyed. She could guess who the busybody was.

    Runyan might be kind and reluctant to hurt others, but that didn''t mean she was an idiot.

    She did not have a good opinion of Su Han to begin with, and now she could clearly see him for who he was.

    He overstayed his wee, even after they explicitly asked him to get out. He even dared to let his despicable friends behave as they pleased.

    And now, he conveniently steps forward to rescue the damsels in distress. Such an obvious act! Runyan was extremely angered.

    She turned around to harshly criticize Su Han and his obvious ploy but she unexpectedly met a different set of eyes.

    Su Han had also stepped forward, but the familiar lean man with sharp eyes had beat him to it and pped Bo Sheng''s face mercilessly.

    The loud sound reverberated in the booth even after the pnded. Bo Sheng''s nose and ear orifices were bleeding. The man was stunned silly.

    He rubbed his cheeks and looked at the man in front of him. He was definitely not human! Devil himself was standing in front of him!

    Squirrel''s entire body emanated with thick killing intent, as he slowly helped Mignani up from the ground.

    He extended his hands and blocked the two women from the vile creatures in the booth.

    He slowly turned away from Bo Sheng and looked at Su Han. "Don''t evere near her again."

    He released the full power of his cultivation base as hemanded the mortal in front of him.

    Su Han shivered. He clenched his fists tightly and tried to hold his ground. But his knees did not cooperate with him. He helplessly buckled down on the floor.

    Squirrel only stopped when the man almost kowtowed on the floor, with his head shamefully bent down.

    He then shifted his focus to the third worm in the booth and who shivered and backed away into a corner.

    He red at him for a minute, and only then he stepped out of the booth with the two women.

    "I am sorry, we werete." He looked at Runyan directly into her eyes apologized. He knew that she could have handled the situation on her own, but he still apologized.

    Runyan nodded with a slight smile on her face. She affectionately gazed at the back of the man, as they left the booth. No one felt like eating here anymore.

    Once they were out, Runyan pulled Mignani aside and checked on her. "Are you okay, Min''er? She also felt a little guilty about not acting decisively sooner.

    Mignani might not have the strength but Runyan definitely had the strength to toss out the three vermins from the booth. She silently resolved to not let this happen again.

    Watching the two women lovingly talking to each other, Monkey shifted closer to Squirrel and whispered. "Look at that bro. I am telling you. That actress is yourpetition."

    "Monkey shut up. The poor woman is still terrified. If it was not for your ''arriving fashionablyte'' shenanigans we could have reached earlier."

    "I am the idiot for listening to you." Squirrel face palmed his head.

    Watching his friend''s annoyed expression, Monkey''s mouth twitched.

    "You... You ungrateful human being!!! I let you be the hero and rescue the damsel in distress, resulting in a perfect falling in love situation and you are scolding me??? Hmph."

    "Next time wait and see. I will be the one rescuing the beauties!" Monkey cursed and went back to the car sulking in protest.

    Squirrel chuckled. He gazed at the women standing a few feet away and couldn''t help but selfishly wonder. "Would she have really fallen for me, just with this small thing?"

    After a few minutes, Runyan and Mignani walked over to the two brothers.

    "Sorry, third brother. I think we will head home now and order-in something. We will have an outing togetherter sometime." Runyan exined and bid farewell to the two single dogs.

    Mignani hung back and gratefully looked at Squirrel. She wanted to thank him personally. "Thanks, Mr. Bai. I will never forget this help."

    The mesmerizing woman looked at Squirrel with sincerity in her eyes and thanked him.

    She had a slight smile on her lips and a small invisible blush on her cheeks as she adoringly looked at the man who hade to her defense.

    She suddenly felt that the lean muscr man in front of her looked extremely gentle and kind, opposite to how he had defended her back in the restaurant.

    "No problem. Take care." Squirrel nodded and quickly left. He was slightly disappointed that the evening he had hoped for was unexpectedly cut short.

    While all three lingered in their own world, Monkey was the one who clearly saw everything.

    "Damn it! Don''t tell me that my nerdy brother is going to be involved in a love triangle with two breathtaking beauties??!!"

    "Where is the justice in this world?? First brother, and third brother, and every single one of those ruffians are damned womanizers!!" Monkey cried out in exasperation.

 Chapter 216: Love triangles and love squares Part7

    After their disastrous evening outing, Runyan and Mignani ended up having a fun low-key girls night out.

    This is was the first time Runyan was visiting Mignani''s vi and she was utterly amazed.

    "He He. Why are you so shocked Yan Yan? Once upon a time, I was also a bright star with several des!" Mignani chuckled.

    She excitedly pulled Runyan to the huge ss case in the living room, and showed all her trophies.

    "Waah! So many!" Runyan patiently looked at every single trophy and cheered for her friend.

    She couldn''t help but notice that all the awards and des had stopped three years back.

    She was surprised since Mignani''s major scandal about her having a bald spot in her head only broke out two years ago.

    She had always assumed that Mignani''s poprity had dropped drastically because of that scandal, forcing her to drop from a goddess in everyone''s heart to just another normal woman.

    Actresses were also normal women but fans always put them up on a pedestal and held them as goddesses in their hearts.

    And it was important for an actress to maintain this goddess status and keep persevering on that tall pedestal.

    Otherwise, just like Mignani their status would also plummet, even in the span of a single night.

    So Runyan was visibly surprised when she noticed Mignani''s career deteriorating way before that.

    "Min''er, did something happen three years ago?" She concernedly looked at Mignani and enquired.

    Partly because she wanted to share her friend''s pain, but also because they needed to know what they were up against, since they were trying to boost Mignani''s career again.

    "Mmm�� Something did happen." Mignani''s excited smile immediately disappeared and was reced with a frown.

    "It''s okay, Min''er. You don''t have to tell me if you don''t want to." Runyan decided to not pry into her friend''s painful memories.

    But Mignani shook her head and smiled. "It''s okay. It''s already old news at this point. Do you know the Lan family?"

    Runyan nodded. They were one of the prominent families in the city and she was familiar with them.

    "My ex-manager and my traitorous best friend, Lang Miha, using her well-honed social skills, finally hooked on to a scum from the Lan family that year."

    "I always knew that she had this dark side to her, wanting to climb up in social status by hugging a golden thigh, but who didn''t?"

    "So I ignored it and didn''t mind it quite so much."

    "But the snake which was circling around her. Suddenly, turned it''s head and started targeting me."

    "This was the same guy who tried to drug me in front of you and Su Lin, when we went to that awards ceremony."

    "I really don''t understand how can someone who is as cold and calctive as Lang Miha, fail to see how disgusting that toad was."

    "While he was bedding her privately, he was trying to hit on me publicly."

    "I ignored his advances, and even rudely refused them, but the disgusting man kept pushing. I believe this was when our friendship strained and Lang Miha started looking at me as her enemy."

    "I am not sure if they colluded together, but Lan Yishen stopped courting me in public and started harassing me in private."

    "He would be there in every event I attended and always behaved inappropriately with me. At one point, I couldn''t take it anymore and pped him in public."

    "Heh. And lo and behold! Right after that point, all my acting and modeling jobs started disappearing as well."

    "That toad even dared to threaten me in person saying I would never go back to being a legitimate actress if I don''t be his mistress."

    "He wanted to ruin me until I was forced to act in B grade movies just for the sake of money, and then he wanted me toe running into his arms."

    "Dumbass didn''t even realize that even though I was no longer getting new jobs, I already have more than enough money and I have been consistently making good investments."

    "So they might have forced me into oblivion, but I will never be someone else''s ything! Hmph." Mignani angrily banged the beer bottle on her table with a loud thud.

    Runyan hugged her and patted her. "Don''t worry, Min''er. All of that is going to change tomorrow."

    She also felt sad about her friend''s situation. Excessive beauty always attracted flies and dung beetles.

    The twodies chatted for a while, and the mood improved a lot when their food arrived.

    "Huh?? Didn''t we order from he za?? Howe we have food delivery from the Netherdragon eatery??" Mignani checked the delivered food and asked in confusion.

    "But Netherdragon eatery doesn''t deliver? Even for their most VIP customers? Who could make them submit and send out a delivery?"

    Runyan was confused as well. But she suddenly thought of someone and quickly messaged that certain someone.

    Meanwhile��

    Monkey and Squirrel were enjoying their dinner with Panther, Rabbit and Ko.

    Since Luther was still cultivating like a maniac without any break and Su Lin was equally working hard in the researchb, they both didn''t join this dinner gathering.

    The brothers were all intently discussing their new martial art techniques they had received from Su Lin.

    Each and every one of them were amazed at the power and strength of the technique and were diligently cultivating them.

    But they still had some small doubts and bottlenecks and had still not managed to master it or even learn itpletely.

    So they decided to meet for a bit tonight and discuss important cultivation rted matters, when suddenly Squirrel''s phone chimed.

    Nobody cared about it and Rabbit continued talking about how he was currently progressing in "lightness in heaviness" concept, until Monkey loudly cleared his throat.

    How could he have not noticed the small action of Squirrel checking his phone, even in the midst of Rabbit''s ramblings and his lips slightly curling upwards in content??

    "Cough. Cough. Who is texting you third brother? Especially, at this time of the night?"

    Rabbit was irritated that the damned Monkey was interrupting this meeting again, but everyone had seen Squirrel secretly smiling like a school girl and now they were all curious to know what is happening.

    "Ah�� ummm. Nothing nothing. Just a random text. Second brother, please continue with your insights on ''lightness in heaviness.''"

    Squirrel shoved his phone into his pocket and tried to act as if nothing had happened.

    But Monkey had already caught him red-handed and was not willing to let this matter slip.

    He silently got up to drink some water and when sitting back, he changed his position next to Squirrel.

    And before Squirrel could react, the nosey bastard had sessfully lifted the phone from Squirrel''s pocket.

    "Brother. Give it back now!" Squirrel was furious. Since he was embarrassed at everyone''s questioning, he was caught off guard and ended up getting bested by Monkey.

    "Ha Ha Ha." Monkey heartlesslyughed at the sight of his calm andposed brother jumping up and down in fury, and tossed the phone to Rabbit, as Squirrel was wrestling with him.

    Rabbit sighed and gave up. It was clear that everyone was now focussed on this important text message and he might as well see this through the end.

    While Monkey was holding Squirrel back, he opened Squirrel''s phone and quickly took a look at the all important text message.

    [Third brother, did you order food for us?]

    [Yes. I hope you and your friend can still have an enjoyable evening.]

    [Thank you, third brother.]

    Just three short and to the point exchanges!

    Rabbit scratched his head and failed to understand what was going on.

    He then tossed the phone to others, and just like him, they were also confused.

    But something was definitely going on!

    Monkey was grinning like a lunatic and Squirrel''s face was tomato red. So something had to be going on!

    "Monkey, will you stop this??" Squirrel shouted with exasperation. He silently vowed to thrash this brother of his, when their sparring training officially started.

    Monkey shamelessly ignored him and continued educating the others. "Why are you all so thick?? Can''t you see how our hero is treating our junior sister?"

    "Huh? He just ordered food though?"

    "Aren''t you always eating from his pockets? Doesn''t that mean you are more special than our junior sister?" Rabbit shrugged.

    "You are over reacting." Panther chuckled and tossed Squirrel his phone back.

    "Definitely. Last week Squirrel ordered me some food too." Even ko nodded in agreement.

    Monkey sighed. "It''s fine. You guys will onlye abroad this ship, when their wedding invitation arrives! You thick idiots!"

    Ignoring the childish guy, everyone settled down, focussing back on their meeting.

    They all had actually understood what was happening, but they simply didn''t want to give Monkey the satisfaction of teasing Squirrel. So they unequivocally sided with Squirrel.

    They each had already privately messaged Squirrel their congrattions.

 Chapter 217: This is all your fault Part1

    The next day Organicaa cosmetics brand made the public announcement about signing Mignani as the spokesperson.

    Pitching the brand as "Herbal based, scientifically advanced skincare that uses longsting natural ingredients that are free of harmful chemicals," Organicaa officially introduced the Hangzhou city-based actress and model Shen Mignani as its face.

    Mignani also revealed in the same press release, "I have always been a fan of Organicaa."

    "I had already been using their products and since the brand was finally bringing to market their anti-aging line I decided to try and be the face of their media rollout."

    "I am extremely fortunate to get this opportunity to both represent thepany and use its products."

    The news shocked the entertainment business world. Shen Mignani was an actress, very publicly cklisted by famous upper echelons. So how did shend such a big endorsement job?

    Although Organicaa was not an extremely famous cosmetic brand at the international level or even the national level, it still had an unbelievable momentum and fast growth pace.

    As the brand still had limited media exposure, no one could foresee where Organicaa''s development could go.

    With the fame it had gained so far, there would be no surprise if this brand blew up out of proportions in theing few years.

    Especially since many of its products were selling like hot cakes locally, several actresses were keeping an eye out for thispany''s endorsement auditions.

    But who knew that thepany would have silently signed an outdated actress?

    Shen Mignani''s avid fans were all excitedly cheering for their goddess. They were happy that their beautiful princess was standing in the spotlight again.

    Not to mention, Su Lin''s massive negative fame.

    The online forum boards were instantly flooded with Organicaa''stest announcement.

    "Hey guys, it''s Shen Mignani, isn''t it? I can''t believe she looks this amazing!!"

    "Wow! I had no idea that she was still active!"

    "Who is this model? She looks so sexy. My queen, please ept this humble mortal as your eternal servant."

    "Hey, she actually did not look this stunning before. Is this because she is using thispany''s cosmetics products?"

    "Yes. I heard good things about this brand too!! Apparently, it is the only genuine hair growth improvement brand out there!"

    Manyizens even demanded that the gorgeous beauty should appear in more movies and endorsements. Some even begged for a daily selfie upload.

    But unfortunately, good things often don''tst that long. Amongst the praises and congrattory remarks, there were also those that kept spewing out toxic things about Mignani and thepany.

    Themon theme among all of the hatefulments seemed to be about Mignani''s divine beauty.

    "Just from her looks, I can tell that she is a hardcore vixen who relies on sleeping her way to the top."

    "She must have definitely gone through "private" auditions to suddenly appear from oblivion."

    "Bitch must have spent a fortune on stic surgeries to make herself pretty and sexy again. It''s all fake, you guys!! Don''t believe this scam!!"

    "In a year or two, her face is going to look extra nasty for sure."

    "Hmph. Just another slut ready to use her body to earn money. Nothing special about her."

    Seeing that the news was blowing up like crazy, Shen Mignani did not even hide her tears.

    Runyan was worried about her mental state after reading the negativements.

    But a veteran like Mignani was already used to it. She was only focussing on the positive parts.

    "Honestly, I am so happy right now. I am so d to be working with you and Lin Lin."

    "And even more than that, I am so grateful to you both for being supportive and just being there for me."

    Runyan patted her and the two women celebrated with champagne after the press meeting waspleted.

    Runyan had strategized with Su Lin to reserve the question and answer session when they officiallyunch their SPA lines to create more buzz for that event.

    So in this event, there was no question and answer session.

    The reporters could only begrudgingly eye the stunning beauty in front of them.

    In short, the press meeting went very well and the buzz generated online was also more than expected.

    Just when Mignani and Runyan were celebrating, a familiar number called Mignani''s phone.

    "You seem to still have some tricks up your sleeve slut?" Lang Miha, Shen Mignani''s ex-manager promptly called her.

    "Ha Ha. So what if I do?" Mignani sneered with contempt.

    "Aren''t you getting a little too conceited for such a small insignificant no-name brand endorsement?" Lang wanted to torment her a little bit before she ced the call to thepany head.

    She had her own ns.

    So what if thepany had just publicly announced Mignani as its spokesperson.

    If she wanted, she could still use the power of the Lan family to crush her and remove even this measly endorsement job from her.

    She haughtily chuckled and threatened Mignani. "Slut, I will give you onest opportunity to kneel in front of me and beg for forgiveness."

    "What crazy meds are you on?" Mignani chuckled.

    She put the call on loudspeaker so that Runyan could also get some entertainment from this deranged person''s ramblings.

    Lang Miha gnashed her teeth in anger. She hated the fact that Mignani still seemed pretty confident and spirited even after suppressing her so much.

    "Wait for it, slut. I won''t even let you have this small piece of cake. Hmph." Lang harrumphed and cut the call.

    But to her surprise, Mignani called her again.

    "Oh. Hi, my dear friend. I know you are going to be busy the next hour talking to mypany''s superiors about ck-listing me again."

    "You��" Lang shouted in exasperation.

    "Wait. Wait. I just called to make your life easier. Thepany''s cosmetic department head is standing right next to me."

    "Here, talk to her. How could I let my best friend waste so much time? Wouldn''t that make me a despicable person?" Mignani mocked her.

 Chapter 218: This is all your fault Part2

    "Here, talk to her. How could I let my best friend waste so much time? Wouldn''t that make me a despicable person?" Mignani mocked her.

    Runyan chuckled and chimed in as well. "Hi, Miss Lang. I have one question for you. Do you ever see yourself in a mirror?"

    The two women giggled in concert and cut the call. The champagne had visibly gone straight to their heads.

    Lang cursed the frivolous woman and threw her phone on the wall creating a huge ruckus. Her assistant came rushing in.

    "Find out who is the main CEO of the Organicaapany. I need the details in the next hour. Go." Lang barked.

    Her assistant trembled and ran out.

    It was normally quite umon for an artist manager to have a special personal assistant.

    They typically shared assistants between several managers.

    But Lang had special connections and had her own assistant and even her own personal office.

    Well, the personal office was more for young master Yishen to stop by whenever he wanted and abuse her sexually.

    But that did not stop the proud woman from lording it over the other managers who shared the same status as her.

    Half an hourter, Lang''s assistant rushed in and gave her the information.

    Lang Miha instantly brightened up and confidently ced a call to the number.

    "Hello. I am Lan Yishen''s fianc�� calling." She shamelessly introduced herself.

    She assumed that since Su Lin was a small fry, she would probably never get to talk to Lan Yishen in person. So it didn''t matter what she introduced herself as.

    "Hello." Su Lin curtly answered. She was not pleased that a random number was disturbing her research.

    "We need to talk about your new spokesperson. I am afraid you have made a grave mistake this time around, Miss Lin."

    "I happen to know that Shen Mignani is involved with some criminal gangs and prostitution rings and is currently being watched closely by the government."

    ??She will be charged officially for all her crimes pretty soon. I happen to know this for a fact."

    "So as your well-wisher, I consider it my duty to call you and inform you about her misdeeds."

    "Hello? Hello? Miss Lin? I think you might be too shocked. Don''t worry. I can help you out of this mess."

    "I have several models with me whom I have groomed personally. They all have impable backgrounds and high status."

    "I will definitely help you get through this disaster. After all, us powerfuldies need to stick together."

    Lang Miha satisfactorily nodded after her borate exnation and waited for Su Lin to take everything in and respond.

    But unfortunately, even after 5 mins, Lang Miha did not hear anything from the other end.

    She knew that the line was still connected because she could hear other noises, including a cat purring, but the other party still had not spoken any words.

    "Hello. Miss Lin, are you okay?" She confusedly asked to break the awkward silence.

    "Ah. What? You are still on the line? Go do something useful." Su Lin''s voice sounded annoyed.

    Beep.

    The line went dead.

    Lang Miha froze. What the hell just happened?? No, this must be a mistake!

    Lang Miha hastily tried calling Su Lin again. But it was no longer possible. All she got was a robotic message.

    [The number you have dialed does not exist.]

    "Does not exist? My ass!! I just spoke to her!! Bitch, blocked me???" Lang Miha was furious.

    "Damn it. I was just going to mess with Mignani, but this bitch is desperately begging for a lesson too! Wait till I take down your entirepany, sluts. Hmph."

    She chewed out her nails as she immediately ced a call to Lan Yishen. Unfortunately for poor Lang, again no one answered.

    She had to call five times for the call to be finally answered.

    "Xiao Shen. Are youing over tonight?"

    Lang Miha controlled her anger and used her seductive tone to talk to Lan Yishen, her golden thigh.

    "Hai. Miha, why are you being so clingy?" Lan Yishen''s voice sounded disinterested when he answered her call.

    "Didn''t I just visit youst month? Looks like I am being too lenient on you these days." Yishen lips curled upwards as his expression tuned lecherous.

    Lang Miha immediately shuddered. Lan Yishen was a perfect golden thigh except for the fact that he was extremely abusive.

    In fact, Lang Miha was secretly saving money on the side, so that she could leave this city and the abusive bastard, once she had saved enough.

    Before Lang could answer the devious man, his arrogant voice sounded again.

    "Scratch that. I actually need your help. I have some business investors, who need a pretty face to satisfy them in a group."

    "He He. Lang Miha, I know you are a dirty woman, who is wanton in bed. Are you willing to satisfy three men at the same time?"

    "If you say yes, then I can take care of the issue you texted me about."

    Lang Miha shuddered. From the sound of his disgustingly vulgar tone, she could tell that this was going to be a nightmare.

    But, she hade too far now to stop here.

    She gritted her teeth and replied. "If it''s for you, then I can do anything Xiao Shen. That�� Can you also transfer some money into my ount?"

    "Ha Ha. I knew you would agree, slut. Satisfy the three men thoroughly and I will send a big red packet your way."

    Lan Yishen loudly snorted as he cut the call.

    Obviously, he was going to have the entire thing taped for ckmailing the investors in the future and he couldn''t wait to see Miha be tortured.

    The woman had terrific expressions when she squealed in pain. Just thinking about it was making the man horny.

    Lang Miha on the other end bit down on her lips and lifelessly ced her phone on the table.

    "This is all because of you, Mignani. You ruined our love, and now he is using me like a piece of meat. This is all your fault."

    She angrily red at theputer screen in front of her.

    She saw Mignani''s pure mesmerizingly beautiful appearance in the press release and her blood boiled.

    All of this fame should have been hers!

 Chapter 219: This is all your fault Part3

    Unbeknownst to Lang Miha''s sufferings, Mignani and Runyan were happily celebrating the small sess in their office room.

    Thedies giggled and chatted for a while before leaving thepany together.

    Mignani was already done for the day and Runyan as well wanted to head back early and start working on her cultivation progress.

    Since they had nned to wait for at least two weeks or a month before introducing their SPA line, Runyan did not have much work in the next couple of weeks.

    She wanted to use this opportunity to train in the new fighting technique that Su Lin imparted to her.

    To be suitable for Runyan''s thin physique and calm nature, Su Lin had imparted her a defensive staff technique, White River art.

    This technique focuses on the body and mind being limber and being able to bend around the obstacles.

    Of course, even if it is mostly defensive moves, the technique still had a few finishing moves to be able to deal deadly blows.

    But right now, her biggest problem was finding a staff!

    Who in the right mind would have a staff in their house ready avable?

    So Runyan decided to visit the antique market to scour for some ancient staffs or even sticks and Shen Mignani tagged along with her as well.

    The two of them enjoyed each other''spany and Runyan didn''t mind her apanying.

    She simply exined this weird shopping spree as looking for decorative items from the ancient times.

    The two of them started their search at the local shops in the front which were full of junk.

    But even the pieces of junk were quite baffling.

    The different types of stone, the artistry of each item; they were all impressive, to say the least.

    Finally, having finished window shopping in cheaper ces, Runyan and Mignani entered the most famed antique shop in Hangzhou city.

    Each item cost several million yuans and not everyone could afford the things here.

    When Mignani and Runyan entered the shop, unexpectedly a familiar face greeted them.

    Su Han was sitting with his grandfather, the duo picking out exquisite jade armaments.

    As soon as he saw his person of interest, Su Han smiled apologetically but both Runyan and Mignani ignored him.

    Runyan looked around the fancy ornate shop to see if she could find anything decent, but nothing staff-like struck her eye.

    What drew the most attention from her was instead a round ball.

    This round object was formed out of kyanite crystal with red ruby infused within it, about an inch in diameter.

    The rock was really smooth and beautiful in a way. The red glow was shining all around the shiny gem.

    But what really caught Runyan''s eye was the strong spiritual energy emanated by the crystal.

    She tried absorbing the energy but felt an invisible force blocking her path.

    She silently rotated her cultivation base and sent some spiritual energy it''s way, which the crystal absorbed really fast.

    Runyan''s face immediately lit up.

    Just like the array rocks, she was sure that this crystal was also some sort of special treasure or at the least a special material.

    She hurriedly asked the shop keeper to wrap it up.

    As soon as she touched it and picked it up, the shopkeeper gave her a weird condescending look.

    "This is not for sale. This pile here is the trash pile, that I will throw out once the shop is closed. He harrumphed."

    All his customers were from the royal families in the city and he was sure that the young woman in front of him did not belong in this shop.

    Grandpa Su who was also on his way out, after having finished his purchases, scoffed with contempt.

    "This is what happens when people with no culture or taste get some money. They immediately rush over to buy something fancy and raise their status."

    "What a pity�� Only heavens can save these mindless younger generations��"

    "Ha ha. What are you saying, elder? Our young master Su Han here has an impable eye when ites to antiques."

    The shop keeper took this chance to butter up Grandpa Su.

    But Su Han was not really happy with all this ttery. He was afraid that the rtionship between him and Runyan would be even more strained.

    He immediately hushed the shopkeeper and raised his gold-rimmed sses, speaking in an authoritative tone.

    "Old Min, I owe this beautiful Miss here a favor. So please help me out and pack this crystal ball for her."

    "If you say so, young master." The shopkeeper did not dally around any further and quickly epted the payment for all the items.

    He promptly handed over to Su Han the jade armaments that his grandfather had purchased and handed over to Runyan the crystal ball with a wide smile.

    Since the young master of the Su family was interested in the beauty, the shopkeeper changed his attitude in a heartbeat.

    How fake! Runyan smirked and received the crystal ball. The idiot doesn''t even know the value of the item in his hand!

    These fools can continue their theatrics, Runyan only cared about the heavenly treasure.

    "Sorry about the other day. My friends had drunk quite a bit and behaved very inappropriately." Su Han apologized.

    "Mmmm." Runyan nodded and handed him some money. She didn''t want to owe him anything.

    Without giving him any further face, she quickly turned around to leave. Mignani closely followed behind her as well.

    Su Han sighed in disappointment. He would have wanted to talk with her a bit more but at least the meeting was not as bad.

    He affectionately gazed at the yuan bills on his hand, that she had given him and pocketed them carefully.

    With a silly smile on his lips, he then left the store to join Grandpa Su who was waiting for him outside.

    Since he was daydreaming, lost in his own world, Su Han failed to notice the strange look on Grandpa Su''s face.

    The old man wore aplex expression having understood the gist of what just transpired in front of him.

    He shook his head disappointedly and got into the car.

    "It seems I should speed up finding a proper suitor for my grandson. Otherwise, some vultures might grab a hold of him!" He angrily muttered.

    Women nowadays have be too scheming!

    The old man cast a disdainful nce from his speeding car on the two beautiful women who were returning to the parking lot.

    Beauty would always be the demise of a good man!

    Meanwhile, Runyan quickly dropped Mignani back in her vi and drove back to thepany.

    She had a hunch that Su Lin might still be working in theb though it was already 10 pm in the night.

    Ever since Luther went into secluded meditation, Su Lin had been constantly terrorizing the research department employees, and more importantly Little white.

    Calling the cute thing a spirit beast in the process of evolution, Su Lin had been feeding it experimental stuff left and right.

    So Runyan was slightly afraid to visit her dear friend and honorable master, just in case some experimental herbal concoctionid in waiting for her.

    But today, she was too excited to care about all that stuff!

    She bravely barged into the researchb and looked for her.

    After a few minutes of searching, Runyan scratched her head in puzzlement.

    Su Lin was nowhere to be found.

    Without any other option left, Runyan rotated her cultivation base and used her spiritual sense to scan the building, when she sensed a figure spasming in the women''s restroom.

    Runyan dropped the bag on her hand and dashed towards the restroom at her top speed.

    Her heart loudly thumped and her face looked devastated, worrying what went wrong.

    If there was something wrong with Su Lin, Runyan shuddered to think about how she could even possibly begin to help her.

    She rushed into the restroom and saw a woman sprawled on the bathroom floor, whimpering in pain.

    Su Lin''s entire body was twitching ufortably, while she saw tightly holding her stomach and enduring the spasm.

    Runyan copsed on the ground in shock.

    She pulled Su Lin closer to her and rested her head on herp.

    She held her hand and fingers so that Su Lin could dig into her flesh for support.

    "Sis, what happened? What happened?" Runyan panicked.

    Looking at Su Lin so miserably suffering in pain, she couldn''t understand head or tails.

    She quickly checked her body for any wounds or bleeding, but she seemed to be perfectly fine from the outside.

    But her face was so pale and frightening. Her thin frame was shivering from the pain she was unmistakably enduring.

    Runyan''s eyes were full of tears as she quickly took out her phone from her pockets and texted Squirrel.

    She med herself for being so useless. Everyone relied on Su Lin for everything.

    Now that she is in pain, who was there to help her?

 Chapter 220: Papa and mama love you little darling Part1

    Within a matter of minutes, Squirrel and Luther rushed over to thepany headquarters. The others were also not far behind them.

    Everyone was very panicked and worried since they had no idea what went wrong.

    Just earlier today everything was fine. But now suddenly, something terrible happened to their Master?? It was almost unbelievable.

    Su Lin was the strongest among them all. If something were to happen to her, they couldn''t even fathom how to help her.

    Luther''s face was so pale by the time he and Squirrel reached thepany headquarters.

    The man had a terrifying expression on his face as if the entire world was about toe crashing down.

    His body was shaking as he ran across the ten flights of stairs without stopping for a single breath.

    Several ominous images shed across his mind.

    Luther painfully ignored those and dashed forward with the full force he could muster.

    The tiles shattered and the floor sunk in the aftermath of every step he took, leaving in his wake a trail of destruction.

    As the man scrambled his way to the 7th floor, his heart was almost beating out of his chest.

    Without wasting another second, he pushed open the doors and stumbled inside.

    But the sight that met his eyes was entirely different from what he had expected and dreaded��

    "Sorry, hubby. I made you worry. Just a small stomach ache. Nothing to worry."

    Su Lin''s face had already recovered back to its normal healthy and glossy nature.

    She seemed to be perfectly fine with a pleasant smile stered on her face.

    She lovingly looked at the man who was panting and heaving in front of her.

    Though, Runyan who was sitting next to her had a whole other expression on her face.

    Su Lin had forbidden her from sharing any news with the rest of the group. So she bit her lips and stayed silent.

    Luther''s nkly stared at the woman in front of him. He rushed towards her and scooped her up in his arms in one swift motion.

    He then hurriedly checked her for any signs of distress.

    Only when he confirmed with his own eyes that she was fine, the man sighed in relief.

    His soul returned back to his body, and his blurry vision and his turmoiled mind slowly settled down.

    "You scared me, you cute monster. What happened? Why did you have such a bad stomach ache suddenly?"

    He nted a kiss on her moist lips and asked her gently, whilst cradling her like a child in his arms.

    "It''s just�� It''s just that time of the month." Su Lin hesitantly answered and looked away from his sincere eyes.

    She only mumbled the words half-heartedly as she couldn''t bring herself to lie to his face.

    Luther chuckled in relief. "Let''s go home. I will make you somethingfortable to eat."

    He hugged her tightly and carried her downstairs, not even letting her walk.

    Su Lin''s heart warmed as she gazed at the man''s affectionate eyes. If it was for him, she was willing to suffer through this and so much more.

    She nced at the destroyed floor and felt a slight pang of guilt. The man must have been extremely worried.

    She had unnecessarily made him worry. Su Lin leaned forward and kissed his exquisite lips.

    "Mmmm. Don''t strain yourself, my dear." Luther smiled and held her tightly.

    Every time he smiled and looked at her, Su Lin''s stomach was flooded with butterflies.

    This feeling she had felt the very first day she met him, still hadn''t changed.

    She was bursting inside to share with him the good news, but how could she bring herself to get his hopes high, only to have them destroyed in the end.

    6 more months�� And then she can tell him everything�� or nothing�� Only time can determine that.

    Su Lin was mentally and physically exhausted. So she allowed herself to be pampered by her hubby.

    Her child was still fine and her man was right beside her. What more could she ask for?

    Su Lin contently rested in the man''s arms, as he drove them back to their house.

    The other brothers who had also reached thepany headquarters by now saw that the couple was doing good and felt relieved.

    Just like that, the storm that had suddenly risen out of nowhere quickly disappeared without a trace.

    Back in the vi, Luther carried his precious wifey inside, nting soft kisses on her small face.

    He hadn''t seen her for a while and missed her warm smile.

    For some reason, she looked thinner than usual, even revealing a tinge of tiredness in her usually fiery and dominant eyes.

    He wondered if she was really okay.

    "Do you want to take a bath first?" Luther lovingly asked, carrying the woman up the stairs.

    "Yes dear." Su Lin nodded.

    The man bent down and nibbled on her lips for a while, before settling herfortably in the bath tub for a rxing soak.

    He added all of Su Lin''s favourite bath salts and her herb mixtures.

    Making sure she had everything nearby, Luther stepped out.

    He could feel her hot gaze burning a hole on his back.

    If he lingered any longer, he might end up attacking the alluring naked woman affectionately staring at him.

    The poor thing was tired after struggling with stomach ache, so he controlled his desire and busied himself in the kitchen.

    These past few days since he had been working hard at cultivation, he was not able to personally cook for his precious darling.

    So he used this chance to prepare a big nutritious meal for his wifey. From the looks of it, he figured that she must have been working pretty hard on something.

    Otherwise how could a mere menstrual cramp shake his almighty wife??

    He carefully sliced some Ginseng roots and boiled them with ginger, celery, mint and turmeric to make a medicinal soup for pain relief.

    He then quickly prepared a few other dishes for ate night dinner.

    Dual cultivation can wait. Tonight, all he wanted was his wifey tofortably eat her fill and snuggle next to him for a sound rxing sleep.

    Back in the bath tub, Su Lin reached for her phone and texted Runyan again.

    [I am fine. Don''t keep worrying babe.]

    She was not nning on involving Runyan in her mess, but unfortunately she had walked in at the wrong time.

    In the throes of the mind-numbing pain, Su Lin couldn''t muster the strength to lie.

    She was barely holding herself from screaming her lungs out. So she had unknowingly told Runyan the truth.

    And now, the poor thing must be still worried to death about her!

    Su Lin sighed. She then sucked in a few deep breaths as she slowly dissolved into the bath.

    Her entire body was aching from the pain she had just underwent. Since she was constantly protecting and isting her uterine space from the spiritual energy that was freely coursing through her body,Su Lin had suffered a minor bacsh.

    This was only the beginning. For the next few months, far worse backshes awaited Su Lin and she knew it.

    But for the sake of her small happy family, Su Lin was more than happy to bear with it.

    Even if it only increased her chances of a sessful pregnancy by a small percentage, she was still willing to go through it all.

    She closed her eyes and tried topletely rx her body and mind.

    She could clearly hear the sounds in the kitchen downstairs and it made her smile.

    "He must be cooking for me." She murmured with a sweet smile dancing on her lips.

    ...��..

    Runyan on the other hand, was sweating buckets.

    Her dearest friend had thrown a huge bomb at her and casually fled from the scene.

    Su Lin was pregnant?? And she was supposed to keep quiet about it and not tell anyone??? WHAT THE HECK???

    "Is this why sis suddenly started busying herself in research? Is she expecting some sort ofplications??"

    Runyan restlessly walked back and forth, with her mind reeling from the impact of this sudden news.

    She felt so useless.

    Su Lin told her that because she was pregnant, she won''t be able to use her cultivation strength or any technique for the foreseeable future.

    So in this time, if they met with any danger�� especially something far beyond their capabilities��

    Runyan shuddered to think what might happen. Fidgeting with her fingers, she restlessly paced back and forth. Runyan felt as if she was going to go crazy mulling over this on her own.

    Just in the room next to Runyan, Squirrel was finishing up his work.

    Since he was already here, he had decided to step inside his office to finish some work, before leaving for the day.

    And he coincidentally ran into Runyan on his way out.

    "Wasn''t everything already settled? Why does she still look worried?"

    Squirrel wondered and walked towards the woman who was mumbling something to herself.

 Chapter 221: Papa and mama love you little darling Part2

    Squirrel worriedly walked towards the woman who was mumbling something to herself.

    Maybe because Runyan was so shaken, as soon as she saw him, she ran towards Squirrel and hugged the man tightly.

    Her entire body was trembling as she leaned on the man''s broad shoulders and started crying uncontrobly.

    "Third brother, please don''t tell the others. Lin Lin, she is in trouble."

    Runyan couldn''t hold it in any longer and spilled the beans.

    "Lin Lin is preg�� pregnant. And the baby is in trouble."

    Squirrel was confused. Wasn''t that good news? Amazing news in fact?

    But his face slowly changed as he patiently listened to Runyan''s incoherent mumblings that escaped in between her sobs.

    Squirrel was genuinely worried as well.

    But the poor woman waspletely devastated.

    Squirrel hesitated. He didn''t want to take advantage of a broken person.

    But he didn''t know how else to console her��

    So he ended up lifting his hands that were glued stuck to his sides and wrapped them around the woman clinging to him tightly.

    She was holding him as if he was her life raft.

    He gently hugged her at first. He tried to tell her that it will be okay. "We can all put our heads together and figure something out. Don''t worry. Don''t worry."

    But Runyan was still sobbing uncontrobly.

    Squirrel sighed. He let go of whatever self-restraint he had mustered and hugged her tightly without holding back.

    Maybe because of the intense pressure and thefort a genuine hug gave, Runyan stopped trembling and soon she regained her senses.

    "Ah��" She awkwardly looked up and met the affectionate eyes that stared at her.

    "That�� That�� I am sorry, third brother." She immediately stepped back and wobbled.

    "Careful." Squirrel stepped forward to support her and help her bnce.

    But Runyan quickly held the table next to her and supported herself, leaving Squirrel''s hand hanging in mid-air.

    She had just balled her eyes out like a small kid. So she was embarrassed to meet his eyes and ran away downstairs.

    She quickly reached her office on the first floor and closed the door behind her panting.

    "What did I just do?" She nkly stared.

    But before she could reprimand herself for her weird behavior, Runyan felt something inside her change, as if she had broken through a bottleneck.

    She immediately got out of thepany headquarters and rushed back to the mansion to cultivate.

    She had a pretty good feeling and she instinctively felt the need to focus and cultivate.

    Squirrel was still standing on the seventh floor, rooted to the spot. Several confusing thoughts were flooding his mind.

    He pinched the space between his eyebrows and put away the thoughts concerning Runyan, at least for the moment, so that he could focus more on the other pressing matter.

    Squirrel sighed. His Master clearly didn''t want his first brother to learn this news just yet.

    Runyan had mumbled something about unstable pregnancy and so on.

    Su Lin probably didn''t want to involve Luther, because there was a high chance of miscarriage.

    That didn''t mean it was definitely going to be bad news, because if that was the case, she would have already shared it.

    Su Lin must be working very hard to make something happen. She must definitely have the confidence to pull through this.

    Squirrel fidgeted with his hands inside his pockets for a while.

    He hesitated for a while, but eventually ended up getting into his car and driving to the Shi mansion, where Su Lin and Luther currently resided.

    Back at home��

    Su Lin and Luther were happily cuddling on the couch and munching on something whilst watching some top singers show on the television.

    Luther was slowly feeding her and Su Lin was visibly enjoying the attention like a newborn kitten without a care in the world.

    But the happy couple was interrupted by a car screeching in front of the mansion.

    "Hmm? Who could it be at this time of the day?" Luther kissed his precious wifey''s forehead and mumbled.

    "It''s probably Monkey looking for some food, I bet." Su Lin chuckled.

    But as soon as Squirrel opened the door and walked into the living room, Su Lin''s face instantly changed.

    She saw Squirrel''s serious face and instantly knew that the cat was out of the bag.

    Damn it!! Runyan!! You didn''t evenst for an hour??! Su Lin didn''t know whether to cry andugh.

    "Squirrel, I need to" Su Lin was about to say something when Squirrel cut her short and directly looked at his first brother.

    He didn''t care if his Master beat him up today, he was determined to tell first brother and everyone else the truth.

    This was a serious issue! Everyone needed to be working on this!

    Whatpany? What improving strength? Everything can wait until the Little bun was safe!

    "Brother, your wife is pregnant." He shouted.

    "Huh?" Luther stared at the man in front of him dumbfounded.

    The words he had clearly heard didn''t register in his brain yet.

    He looked at Squirrel and then at the guilty party next to him, who by now had buried her head into his chest.

    "Is�� Is this true love?" He asked holding her gently.

    Happiness washed over him as his mind raced and even already started picturing a cute little daughter who looked just like Su Lin.

    The genuine ecstatic smile that surfaced on his lips made him look like an angel descended from the heavens.

    The softness in his eyes was heart-melting.

    He leaned closer and kissed the woman''s ears, grinning like an idiot.

    He wanted to jump up and down and shout it out loud to the whole world.

    "Please say something, baby."

    He pulled the woman closer, and hugged her and kissed her like a maniac.

    But surprisingly the kisses tasted salty bringing his mind back from cloud nine.

    "Are you crying? Is something wrong?" His heart panicked.

    He looked at Su Lin who still hadn''t looked up at him�� even once�� or even answered him��

 Chapter 222: Papa and mama love you little darling Part3

    Seeing that Su Lin was notfortable, Luther sent Squirrel away and slowly coaxed her with sweet words.

    He didn''t mind it. His wife was pregnant with their first child. She deserved to be moody and reserved! It was her right!

    He hugged her tightly and gently whispered after nting a dozen kisses on her forehead.

    "We have to share both happiness and sadness. You can''t be a selfish, you silly idiot."

    "Tell me what to do and we will make sure that the little rascal survives."

    Huh? Su Lin looked up with confusion. "How are you so sure it''s going to be a boy?" She mumbled.

    "Of course. You see how he is already taking you away from me." Luther chuckled.

    "Oops. My bad. Papa and mama love you very much, little darling." He kissed her tummy and pulled the woman closer to him.

    "What nonsense!" Su Lin chuckled. She feltforted at the sight of his softened gaze.

    She wanted to spare the man the pain he didn''t deserve but here he was lecturing her on selfishness. Su Lin smiled.

    She then patiently exined to him all the problems they were going to inevitably face.

    Luther silently listened to her, gently kissing her at times.

    After a few minutes, Su Lin finished exining, and hesitantly met his eyes.

    She couldn''t help but worry if the man would second guess being with someone like her, whose entire life was stitched withplications.

    However, when his eyes met hers, the man simply revealed a warm smile.

    "So we need more resources�� Hmmm��" Luther pondered out loud.

    "How about we send four of our brothers out to scour the entire in search of more resources?" He suggested.

    "But what if they run into someone very dangerous?" Su Lin had also thought about that obvious solution. It was just that she was not too sure what monsters were hiding in the depths of this.

    She wouldn''t dare be confident enough to dere with a hundred percent certainty that she was the only enlightened being in this world.

    "Hmm�� And you can''t use your spiritual energy at this time��" Luther murmured.

    He could see why Su Lin was worried about this.

    "What if they don''t approach the source, but just simply notify everyone once they detect it? Then we can together decide and take the risk if needed." He asked.

    "If they can sense the energy, then others can sense them as well." Su Lin worriedly exined.

    "But darling, at some point, we have to take a risk." Luther sighed.

    "But�� how can we risk your brothers'' lives for our baby?" Su Lin buried her head inside his chest and mumbled.

    She loved her little bun, but she also loved her disciples.

    "Meh. You are thinking too much. Leave this to me. You work hard on taking care of yourself."

    Before Su Lin could retort to that statement, Luther bent down and kissed her pouting lips, stopping her from arguing any further.

    Su Lin sighed. The man''s eyes were full of resoluteness. It was clear that there was nothing she could ever say to change his decision.

    It was alreadyte in the night. So Luther made Su Lin go to bed, while he sent a group message to everyone.

    Except for Su Lin, who was fast asleep from the tiredness and Runyan, who was still immersed in her close door cultivation, all the brothers assembled in the Shi mansion in the middle of the night.

    The man who was full of optimism and positivity in front of Su Lin surprisingly looked a bit different at the moment.

    His eyes were deadly and gloomy akin to a sword that was just sheathed after a decade of bloodshed.

    Just like how the wifey had worried about him, now he was worried about her mental condition if the child didn''t survive.

    Since Luther was in no mood to exin anything, Squirrel talked about the situation on his behalf.

    Luther just kept pensively staring at the wall while the group chatted and discussed.

    Even without him asking for help, they also arrived at the same conclusion he had arrived.

    Only then Luther opened his mouth. "This�� You don''t have to do this." He murmured.

    "What are you saying, first brother? In this world, we either grow strong or we die." Monkey shrugged his shoulders and spoke in a matter of fact manner.

    "The idiot is correct. Even if not for Master, we would have anyways done this for improving our own strength. So there is no point in feeling guilty."

    "Heh. Without Master, we wouldn''t even be alive till now." Rabbit pointed.

    Luther nodded and expressed his gratitude with a grunt.

    It had always been like this between them. No questions asked and no gratitude mentioned.

    Monkey and Rabbit were both on the verge of major breakthroughs in their fighting techniques.

    Squirrel wanted to stay back and help with the research Su Lin was pursuing and tend to her medical needs in case any unexpected situation arose.

    And Luther didn''t want to leave Su Lin''s side even for a second.

    So in the end, Panda, Panther, Ko and Zi Yan decided to travel in search of energy rich resources, leaving behind Squirrel, Monkey, Rabbit and Luther in the city, to stand guard for Su Lin in case a new enemy appeared.

    Luther then looked at thepany resources and allocated a decent amount of funds from their emergency reserves towards this mission.

    It was good that their cosmetic branch was making steady profits now and maintaining a constant influx of cash to theirpany funds.

    So they didn''t have to worry about money at the moment.

    Luther also handed over to them all the jade protection talismans Su Lin had personally given him.

    He hoped that they didn''t have to use them.

    But in case they unexpectedly encounter anyone powerful, this might at least give them a chance to escape.

    Once things were settled everything happened quickly.

    The brothers hurriedly returned back to their mansion and packed a few things for the trip.

    They then immediately left for their treasure hunting mission in the middle of the night itself, without dying any further.

 Chapter 223: The wife vs The mom Part1

    Just as half of Luther''s brothers left Hangzhou city in the middle of the night, several other strangers descended into the city the next morning, along with a middle aged couple.

    Weirdly, a simr ethereal aura lingered around the dozen men and women and the middle aged couple.

    A strange innate power surged within them,pletely different from the strong and sturdy cultivation cores that Su Lin and her disciples relied on.

    3 am, Hangzhou city airport:

    A middle aged woman walked hand in hand with her husband. The woman had an unnaturally strong aura, but her current countenance seemed extremely nervous and anxious.

    The tiredness however did not mar the beauty of her elegant figure. The middle aged woman surprisingly looked mesmerizing beyond belief.

    The other travellers in the airport couldn''t help but cast nces at her and even gawk at her openly, wondering if she was some sort of European celebrity.

    But they were clearly wrong since none of the current actresses or models could ever hold a candle to her elegance and beauty.

    The woman looked as if she stepped out of an old god''s oil painting, with a sole purpose to curse and enve all the living beings.

    E Augustin, the iron-fisted current matriarch of the Augustin family, held her husband''s hand so tightly that her finger nails were almost digging in to his palm.

    "Dear, please calm down."

    John Augustin sighed and tried tofort her again. But just like all of his previous attempts, his words this time as well felt light and meaningless, since he as well was equally nervous.

    They had suffered a lot toe to this point�� to get to this day��

    There was nothing in their entire life more important than this day, because today, they had finally arrived�� to a ce�� which they had longed for and dreamt about year after year.

    This was the city their son lived in!! And they were going to meet him after twenty plus years!!

    Who wouldn''t be nervous under these circumstances��

    "Shall we directly go to their house?" E anxiously turned around and asked.

    The usual authority and power in her voice was not present at the moment.

    "Be a bit more patient, my dear. We have waited for so many years, what''s a few more hours?" John smiled and rubbed his wife''s head.

    The woman had hazel green eyes and dark ck curls resembling Luther''s unruly mane. The man''s eyesthough were pitch ck obsidian.

    Apparently, Luther had inherited his looks from his mother and his eyes from his father.

    "Ah. Ok." E reluctantly agreed. "I guess we can meet our child in the morning."

    The husband and wife pair walked out of the airport in unison, with their thoughts and mind somewhere else.

    John Augustin still held his wife''s hand as they checked into a hotel near the airport.

    "Penthouse suit." The man murmured in his European ent to the receptionist and passed his dark ck credit card.

    Recognising the royal symbol on the card, the receptionist immediately straightened her back and looked more alert.

    "Would you be requiring some light supper, Sir?" She respectfully asked.

    Hmm�� John turned around to see if his wife wanted something to eat.

    But the woman standing next to him�� had already disappeared��

    "Aha Ha Ha Ha�� I should have known this would happen��" The middle aged man''s wrinkles shifted revealing a bright beaming smile.

    "How selfish! Meeting our son without me!"

    The son appears and the husband is thrown out mercilessly!

    Shaking his head helplessly, he tapped his fingers on the marble desk in front of him and waited for the receptionist to finish the check in process.

    "Deliver the bags to the room." He then murmured and walked out of the hotel without ever stepping inside.

    His long eager strides drastically increased in speed when he emerged out of the hotel and within seconds his figure had already disappeared from the vicinity of the hotel.

    He then surprisingly re-emerged a couple of miles away, as if mysteriously materialising out of thin air and his figure again flickered.

    Tonight, John Augustin was clearly using the full power his body housed to get to a vi located in the middle of the city.

    How could he afford to catch a cab, if he wanted to overtake and reach the target before his powerful wife, who even had a head start before him??

    He could only rely on his own two legs to achieve such a feat!

    The beautiful and mesmerising wifey might have him beat when ites to power but he excelled when it came to speed and agility.

    And thus�� in the middle of the night��

    Two figures crossed from one end of the city to the other end in no time and materialized in front of the Shi family mansion, which was now renamed as Empress''s abode.

    E Augustin stared at the name and scoffed slightly. She then opened the unlocked gates and strode inside without any reservation.

    Her earlier anxiety and nervousness had long since disappeared. She had to see her son and only that thought was left on her mommy brain.

    "Not without me, my dear."

    John Augustin chuckled and joined his wife, who clearly was not startled by his presence. From the looks of it, she had expected him to join her.

    "Sorry honey. I couldn''t wait."

    "He He�� Let''s go." The man patted his wife and walked with her, as they reached the huge mansion''s door.

    "Won''t he be sleeping now?" E asked, hesitating to knock on the door and disturb her precious son''s sleep.

    "You are only realizing that now?" John chuckled.

    "Hmph." E sulked at his teasingments and knocked on the door anyways.

    She had not seen her son for the past twenty years and then some more. She had the right to be selfish, even if it was the middle of the night.

    But just as she touched the door��

    BANG

    An explosive power erupted sending E Augustine tumbling back.

 Chapter 224: The wife vs The mom Part2

    Boom.

    An explosive power erupted sending E Augustin tumbling back, with her fall visibly kicking up dust from the ground.

    Considering E Augustine''s age and power, and that she was the matriarch of one of the most powerful organisations in the world, John stumbled back in surprise.

    There were not many things that could catch his wife off guard like this!

    He quickly hurried over to E''s side and helped her up. "Are you okay?"

    E patted her behind and slowly stood up. "Yes, yes." An embarrassed blush crept up her face, and she instantlyposed herself.

    She had been way too excited about meeting her son. Otherwise a cheap parlour trick like this couldn''t have injured her.

    While the two elders were dusting their clothes on the outside, inside the house, a pair of sharp eyes akin to a unsheathed sword shed open.

    The next instant Little white appeared in front of the elders and snarled loudly, with its erged canines baring at the sight of intruders.

    "What the hell?" E subconsciously took a couple step backwards.

    She could clearly tell that the little white tiger was definitely not your run of the mill cute wildlife!

    Wait a second, why the heck did her son have such a house pet?

    This ordinary looking mansion not only had a powerful barrier around it, but also a spirit beast was guarding it???

    Around the same time, Luther as well was already aware of the intruders. His entire body shone with a demonic aura.

    Were these intruders friends or foe?

    Next to him, Su Lin was sleeping peacefully. She had told him just a few hours ago, that she was currently unable to use her cultivation base, for the sake of the child.

    She was right now at her most vulnerable state and weakest point.

    And now, suddenly intruders show up at their doorstep?? How could there be such a coincidence??

    But weirdly, he didn''t sense any animosity or murderous aura from the intruders and that was the reason for his hesitation.

    Luther reluctantly bit his lips and hurriedly woke up his resting wifey.

    Even though she was unable to use her cultivation base, she would still be in a better position to assess the abilities of these supposedly friendly intruders.

    By the time Su Lin stirred awake, she was already in Luther''s arms and the man was cing her gently on the couch.

    She blinked and stared at him in confusion when he signaled her with his fingers and slowly opened the door.

    However, just as he opened the door, the man froze in confusion.

    Standing right in front of him, and staring at him point-nk, was a face that he was surprisingly very familiar with�� His own!

    Well, at least extremely simr to his own!

    "Huh?" Luther stupidly stared at the middle-aged man and woman standing at his doorstep with his mouth wide open.

    In front of him, E Augustin and John Augustin were also frozen solid. Seeing their long lost son up close, the husband and wife pair werepletely dazed.

    Hmm�� Su Lin slowly stood up and walked next to Luther.

    One look at the devilishly handsome man''s face and the woman in front of him told her everything she needed to know.

    Her heart warmed at thispletely unexpected surprise.

    Very much like her, the man had been orphaned since birth, shouldering a lot of difficulties and responsibilities from a tender age that he shouldn''t have had to.

    But at least his parents were still alive!

    She was d that the heavens decided to show him this small mercy. Her hubby deserved all the joy in this world.

    She gently smiled and walked past the frozen statues removing the rock next to their doorstep which loosened the array formation around their home.

    She then picked up Little white who was jumping up and down trying to bite the elder''s leg.

    "Pleasee inside." Her melodious voice rang bringing the trio back to reality.

    E''s eyes were streaming with hot tears as she lost all sense of pride and elegance and greedily barged in to take her son in her arms.

    Oh, how she had missed him!

    "Luther��" She sniffled and hugged the grown man to her heart''s content.

    Luther as well broke down and bawled his eyes out like a small child. "I have missed you too, mom." He stammered, finishing E''s thoughts.

    He barely had any memories of his childhood left. He had been kidnapped somewhere around the age of four.

    All he remembered about his mother was a faint distant scent and her hazel green eyes.

    The warmth of her embrace brought out all the atrocities and heinous experiences that he had to go through. Luther silently shuddered.

    The elder standing next to the mother and son pair also joined in on the group hug and patted his son.

    He trying to hold back his tears and kept rubbing his eyes.

    It was unbelievable, but the proof was there right in front of their eyes. Luther was almost a spitting image of his wife.

    How many months and years had he worried over his son?

    He had hoped and prayed endlessly for him to at least have a peaceful death, and that he was not suffering in some corner of the world.

    But now, miraculously, his son was somehow standing alive and healthy in front of him.

    "Dad?" Luther lifted his head up and looked at the man.

    The man nodded as if answering his question. Luther smiled like a toddler, with his face and cheeks covered with snot.

    John Augustin was the doting type, who liked to spoil his children. It was torturous for a man like him to have lost his own son.

    He grunted loudly as he pulled his beautiful son closer to him and hugged him tightly.

    "Be careful, you old thing. Don''t crush my son''s bones."

    E wiped her tears and murmured, clearly unhappy with the fact that her husband was hogging Luther all to himself.

 Chapter 225: The wife vs The mom Part3

    Watching the mother, father, and son trio hug each other and cry, Su Lin smiled.

    "What a cheesy scene��" She muttered. But her eyes were starting to tear up as well.

    Luther had never once talked about finding his birth parents or anything of that sort.

    It could only bring one sadness�� hoping for such unrealistic things��

    So she was pretty sure this came as aplete surprise to him just as it was a surprise for her.

    Su Lin watched the handsome man being coddled like a child by his loving parents and silently slipped out of the room, giving the family of three some privacy.

    She patted Little white and went into the kitchen to brew some tea for the elders.

    She carefully picked out a few rejuvenating herbs and even made sure that the resulting mixture tasted well after boiling them and draining the leaves out.

    She wanted to make a good impression on them.

    It has been a long time since she belonged to an actual family.

    In this world, she had Runyan and her disciples, but a parent''s love is something that was entirely different and iparable.

    So she wanted to give it her all and make a good impression on Luther''s parents.

    Would they treat her as their daughter as well? She couldn''t help but selfishly want the same.

    When she walked out, she saw that the trio were still engrossed in their reunion, so Su Lin took her cup of tea and sat down on the patio bench.

    The cold night breeze caressed her body making her slightly shiver.

    Theck of her circting spiritual qi that typically cloaked her body and vital organs made her feel very vulnerable to these natural elements.

    Su Lin silently sipped her steaming hot cup of tea and gazed at the night sky.

    The warmth from the sip spread across her body and made it slightlyfortable.

    But her mind was still restless.

    The events tonight�� She wondered about her own lineage in this world.

    Who are Su Lin''s parents? Where are they now? Would she ever get to meet them? Would they ept her? Do they ever think about her? She doubted.

    Fate made her an orphan in one life. Was it still the same here as well? Was she always doomed to stay alone for the rest of her life?

    As if answering her questions, a pair of naughty hands hugged her from behind, instantly spreading warmth across her cold shivering body.

    "Hello, young master Augustin." Su Lin teased the owner of the hands.

    And the next instant, she felt herself being lifted up in the air and then into his arms.

    "And hello, Mrs. Augustin." Luther chuckled and nted a kiss on his wifey''s cold lips.

    Mmmm�� Su Lin smiled, looking at the man''s content face.

    "Why are you here, my dear?" Luther leaned forward and caressed her nose with his own.

    But not waiting for her answer, the man had already started walking back in.

    "Come, I have to introduce the monster in my life to my parents." He chuckled.

    "Listen. I am a nice person okay! Don''t ruin my reputation in front of your parents." Su Lin worriedly threw some fists at the man''s chiseled chest.

    But it looked like her protests were falling on deaf ears, as her mischievous husband simply chuckled and ignored her.

    The man excitedly carried her all the way to the living room with a wide grin on his face.

    "Put me down. Put me down." Su Lin hit him harder, but the man still ignored her.

    "Huh? Why should I? Shouldn''t we show my parents our true love?" He murmured.

    "True love, your ass. Put me down, you jerk." Su Lin scoffed. She was sure that he was doing this purposefully just to mess with her.

    How will she face the elders with a straight face with such a public disy of affection??!!! Su Lin fumed.

    However, Luther smiled in bliss and adamantly carried her all the way over to the living room.

    One day�� All of a sudden�� Just like that��

    He had a pair of loving parents, an adorable wife, blood brothers, and a sweet little bun on the way. The man was absolutely delirious with happiness.

    So obviously his antics were at their all time high. Right in front of his parent''s surprised eyes, Luther smiled and carried his wife like a princess and gently ced her on the couch.

    The mother and father pair watched their son''s brilliant smile with their eyes glistening.

    Without their love�� their son had already grown up into a fine young man and now even had a woman whom he clearly cherished.

    Just from the way he looked at her, it was very apparent how much he loved her and adored her.

    E teared up some more, while John chuckled. "Ha Ha. Young love." He nudged his wife.

    "Mom, Dad, Meet your daughter-inw, Su Lin." Luther beamed and introduced Su Lin proudly.

    Su Lin, being the only person in the room who was awkwardly fidgeting, blushed furiously, and bowed her head in respect.

    "Greetings, Madam, and Sir." She respectfully addressed the elders.

    "Ah. One second." She quickly ducked into the kitchen and brought out the tea set for everyone.

    "Please have this. You must be tired." She even personally served the elders her self-brew special tea.

    Luther watched her fumble about here and there and grinned in amusement.

    His almighty wife was surprisingly humble in front of his parents?

    He knew that Su Lin was a very prideful and noble being akin to an immortal, but right now, she was behaving like just another domesticated wife trying to please her inws.

    Luther was very touched. He gazed at her affectionately and chuckled.

    The more he looked at her the more he couldn''t control hisughter.

    "Pfftt... Ha Ha. Mom, Dad. Don''t get fooled. She is a demoness, trying to act cute and lovable as a kitten." He blurted out.

 Chapter 226: The wife vs The mom Part4

    Luther''s parents E and John Augustin looked at Su Lin, the woman in their son''s life, and curiously eyed her.

    They were slightly disappointed at the fact that their son was a fully grown man and already married, but at least the girl looked simple and sweet.

    They both returned Su Lin''s polite smile and satisfactorily nodded when Luther abruptly blurted out.

    "Pffft. Ha Ha. Mom, Dad. Don''t get fooled. She is a demoness, trying to act cute and lovable as a kitten."

    F*ck. Su Lin stumbled and almost dropped the tray in her hands. This man!

    Can you stop teasing me for once, you childish idiot??

    She cursed in her heart and smiled awkwardly, unable to react as she pleased in front of the elders.

    Otherwise, Luther would have received a few bite marks here and there on his body for this cardinal sin.

    Su Lin was a firm believer in running a tight ship at home.

    Now that the cat was out of the bag, she hesitantly looked at the elders and smiled weakly.

    But contrary to her fears, E merely chuckled. She very much liked this fiery wife of his son!!

    "Ha Ha. Of course. The woman of the house needs to be a demoness to keep you unruly men in check!" She sipped the tea and grinned teasingly.

    Su Lin covered her mouth with the tea set tray and giggled.

    She couldn''t help but wonder if Luther''s father, John Augustin was equally troublesome.

    On the side, Luther faked a scaredy-cat expression and shivered. All women were scary!

    Since it was still technically the middle of the night, Su Lin lovingly reminded the elders to have a rest in their house.

    "Mr. And Mrs. Augustin, please rest tonight in our guest room."

    "Ha Ha. Please call us mom and dad, dear. Yes, yes, of course. Thanks for hosting us."

    E gracefully stood up from the couch and her beautiful figure hugged Su Lin.

    Su Lin couldn''t help but be amazed at how much the mother and son looked alike.

    Both had divine features that were capable of entrancing and enving one''s soul.

    John as well ced his teacup down and stood up to pat Luther once more.

    "You have got a good wife son." He praised Su Lin.

    "Ha Ha. Thanks, dad." Luther grinned.

    John smiled and added. "Any woman who knows her way around a good tea and a good meal is a rare treasure!"

    Luther, this time, grinned awkwardly.

    Good tea maybe�� As far as a good meal is concerned�� his wifey should never be allowed near a kitchen.

    But he decided to not tease her anymore tonight and kept his thoughts to himself, grinning wildly.

    He still couldn''t believe that he just like that met with his long lost parents in the middle of an unassuming night, even without searching for them.

    Su Lin went inside to arrange the room for the elders, while Luther helped the elders freshen up and change intofortable clothes.

    "I will help you get your luggage from the hotel tomorrow, dad." He excitedly eximed.

    "Thanks, kiddo," John muttered.

    Little white who was left alone in the garden, by now had wandered back into the house and brushed against E''s legs.

    E curiously peered at the little thing, with a mysterious gleam in her eyes.

    Where could they have possibly gotten a spirit beast and how is it so obedient?

    There were so many questions and concerns still swirling in her mind, but she decided to wait until tomorrow to talk about everything in borate details.

    25 years ago�� Someone had stolen her precious son from her house and right under her nose.

    E had felt totally powerless and useless for losing something so innocent and vulnerable when she was the matriarch of a powerful organization.

    What use was all her wealth, power, and superhuman strength when she couldn''t even protect her own flesh and blood??

    She had med herself for years and years, living in constant misery.

    Tonight finally, she would be able to sleep in peace. E rubbed the cute tiger''s head and walked over to the room her son and daughter-inw were tidying up for her.

    "Let me help you with this, child."

    She grabbed the other end of the bedspread and helped Su Lin.

    The happy family chatted for a few more minutes and then Su Lin and Luther returned back to their room upstairs.

    Once they were in the privacy of their room, Su Lin immediately pinched her unruly thug.

    "You have some nerve rascal." Su Lin angrily sulked.

    Luther chuckled and brushed it off, leaping onto the bed without any care.

    "By the way, I sensed some spiritual energy in mom and dad''s body though they are both well below your foundation realm." He seriously mentioned.

    Hmm�� Su Lin curiously nodded.

    Indeed, Luther''s parents had triggered the array set up around the house. That itself implied that they were not ordinary civilians.

    But wasn''t it too much of a coincidence?

    Luther, belonging to a cultivator n before he was kidnapped, and how he happened to meet Su Lin, who was a rogue cultivator transmigrated from another world.

    "Sometimes fate works in mysterious ways." Luther sighed.

    Su Lin, however, shook her head negatively with a mysterious expression.

    "Nothing is a coincidence, my dear. In all my years alive and breathing, I have often sensed profound karmic threads around living beings."

    "Only kindness begets kindness."

    "Your parents must be extremely kind and good-hearted people, having helped a lot of people." "Otherwise, how could we have met each other in the middle of a random mountain range?" Su Lin pondered out loud.

    "Hai�� Hai�� My wifey is the wisest person." Luther chuckled and yfully nted a kiss on Su Lin''s lips.

    He then quickly went back to his cultivation mode.

    They still had a couple of hours before sunrise and now that he had more people to protect, Luther was determined to work his hardest and improve his strength.

    He closed his eyes and centered his mind, slipping into the familiar meditative state within seconds.

    But suddenly��

    Arghhhh!! A loud shriek echoed!

 Chapter 227: The wife vs The mom Part5

    To begin his ardent ritual of cultivation, Luther closed his eyes and centered his mind, slipping into the familiar meditative state within seconds.

    Wisps of energy, concentrated by the spiritual qi gathering array around the house, floated around him, ready to enter his body and merge into him at any moment.

    But suddenly��

    Arghhhh!! A loud shriek echoed!

    Both Su Lin and Luther''s eyes shed open and they turned around to see E standing at their bedroom door shaking and convulsing in a sort of anguish.

    John as well was standing right behind her with an equally bbergasted expression.

    "The devil!" E screamed.

    A white misty substance covered her body as she trembled and took a couple of steps back.

    Both Luther and Su Lin hurried over to the elders, confused as to what was going on.

    Aren''t they also cultivators?? So why are they having this strange reaction?

    "Ahhhhh�� My poor son��"

    "Why?? Why did you do this to him??" E grabbed Su Lin with her bloodshot eyes and yelled at her from the bottom of her throat.

    She had a maddened craze in her eyes that looked particrly scary.

    "You said that you loved him very much!! So why did you sacrifice him to the devil??"

    Of course, when in trouble, the me always falls on the daughter-inw, and Luther''s mom was no exception.

    She directly assumed that Su Lin was responsible for this state of her son, and in reality, her assumption was spot on.

    Seeing his mother''s nails wing into Su Lin''s arms, Luther snapped out of his stupor.

    He immediately pulled Su Lin behind him and ced himself between her and his mother.

    "Mom. STOP IT! You are hurting her." He yelled using the full power of his cultivation base.

    Visible electric currents surged through his body and ayer of currents circled around Su Lin, forming a defensive energy barrier around her.

    From the looks of it, Luther''s skill in this technique was already quite high.

    The strength of this single defensive barrier alone was surprisingly enough to even deal with attacks from higher foundation realm cultivators like Su Lin.

    But on watching Luther exhibit his cultivation prowess, E only got further enraged.

    She stepped forward and took a huge breath of air and the energy mist around her strengthened as well, now appearing in the shape of a gigantic bear.

    The bear roared terrifyingly standing on its hind legs, with its spirit body entwined with E''s mortal body.

    John realized that a battle is about to break out between the mother and the son and he hastily tried to step in and stop E.

    "E,e on. Let''s talk about things first. I am sure they have a reason."

    But she seemedpletely out of it.

    "Son, this evil witch has corrupted you. You cannot go down the devil''s path. Let me crush your meridians and try to save you. Come here."

    "E, stop it." John shouted. By now, an energy mist covered his body as well, as he unleashed his cultivation base.

    A humungous wolf spirit appeared around him, snarling and howling as if it was alive.

    Suddenly, the energy in the house became chaotic and dangerous.

    By this time, even Runyan, Squirrel, Monkey and Rabbit had sensed this abnormal disturbance and atmosphere and immediately hurried over to the Shi Manor.

    With their cultivation cores at the third stage, it didn''t take a lot of time for them to rush over, covering the few miles in few seconds.

    In one leap, the five of them surrounded Su Lin, protecting her from any possible danger or unexpected attacks.

    "What is happening Master?" Squirrel screamed through the wildly swirling energy storm in the house.

    "Take me away from here." Su Linmanded, her eyes ferociously ring at the elders.

    For now, she had to leave the ce in order to protect the little bun.

    She knew that if she stayed back, even if a scratch falls on her beloved, she wouldn''t be able to stop herself from risking the life of the unborn innocent child to protect her husband.

    So it was best that she distanced herself from the fight.

    Luther nodded as well.

    His eyes also still fixated on his so-called parents standing in front of him.

    Squirrel lifted up Su Lin the next instant and leaped out of the upstairs bedroom.

    Runyan and Monkey followed him, with the trio covering several miles and distancing themselves away from the fight.

    Rabbit stayed back along with Luther to provide him backup.

    With him standing next to Luther, the two groups were now equally matched in strength.

    Both E and John gasped loudly at these sudden unbelievable changes transpiring in front of them.

    Their eyes filled with disbelief and frustration, at the sight of these powerful beings.

    Not only was their son following the devil''s path, but he also had otherpanions? This was sphemy!!

    How could they ever save their son from something like this??

    Now that Su Lin was out of harm''s way, Luther confidently stepped forward, his leg quaking with power.

    This was his first fight as a cultivator. His first challenge and it was with this long lost parents!

    A sad smile surfaced on his lips.

    Luther couldn''t understand what was happening. His mother was perfectly fine just a few seconds ago. Why was she behaving like this now??

    Weren''t they also cultivators just like him??

    Then how did he alone be the devil??

    Luther loudly shouted again with power surging through his body.

    "It would be in everyone''s best interest to talk about this first."

    But E was already too far gone to respond rationally to him. A mother suffers the most when her child is in danger.

    Maybe because of that, she was tormented with an unfathomable pain that her son was already as good as dead.

    She roared and gathered all her power to throw a powerful punch at the sinners standing in front of her.

    Along with her elegant figure, the bear spirit enshrouding her also took the battle stance and matched her movements as its arms as well simultaneously lunged at Luther.

    Next to her John as well, threw his arms forward, along with the wolf spirit enshrouding him.

    A powerful wave of crushing energy approached Luther and Rabbit, as the duo prepared their defense for the iing attack.

 Chapter 228: Heir of the first gate Part1

    A powerful wave of crushing energy approached Luther and Rabbit, as the duo prepared their defense for the iing attack.

    However, one of the attacks surprisingly took a different turn.

    Before E''s attack couldnd on either Luther or Rabbit, John''s ferocious wnded on his wife.

    From the beginning, he had never intended to participate in the fight.

    His sudden betrayal brought everything to a screeching halt.

    Bang.

    E was once again sent tumbling backnding unconscious on the floor.

    "E" John shouted and stepped back to take a look at his wife.

    He then looked at his son and said calmly. "Let''s stop this for now. Don''t use your spiritual qi anymore. We need to talk about important things."

    Luther and Rabbit still had their guards up but hesitantly nodded.

    They impassively watched as the elder lifted his unconscious wife and took her downstairs.

    Johnid his wife to rest in the bedroom and walked over to the living room, sitting on the couch with a serious expression on his face.

    "Tell me everything, son." He looked at Luther and asked him with a pained expression.

    "What happened to her?" Luther asked.

    He didn''t notice but this time when he addressed the man, he did not call him dad.

    "This is going to take a while, kiddo."

    "But before I exin anything can you please tell me how you are able to cultivate spiritual qi and how your house has an abundant concentration of the rare energy?"

    Ummm�� Luther hesitated a bit.

    He didn''t want to reveal anything important considering the recent developments and the possibility that the opposite party could be their enemies.

    Apparently, even a blood rtion was not enough for his mother to stop her from attacking her own son.

    John sighed. The tight lips of his son didn''t look like they were going to open any time soon.

    "Fine�� Let me start. We are in the wrong after all. Son, do you know about the nine gates of hell?" John asked.

    He helped himself to the leftover tea from their earlier pleasant interactions.

    "Nine gates of hell?" Luther''s already unfriendly expression turned even more frosty.

    "Yes, I am extremely familiar with them." He curtly answered.

    John sipped his tea and looked at the hatred in his son''s eyes.

    If he was familiar with them, then that could exin a lot of things.

    But by the tone of his voice, John could tell that his son had suffered a lot.

    John nodded and sincerely requested. "In that case, you should forgive your mother. She acted hastily without thinking. I am sorry too."

    Luther, however, didn''t respond. He was not satisfied with the apology.

    His parents had unnecessarily put Su Lin and his child in danger. He deserved a much better exnation than this one!!

    John gazed at his son''s indifferent face and sighed again.

    "Boy, you are the heir of the first gate. You are directly in the line of session after your mother''s time."

    Luther''s eyes widened in surprise. WHAT THE HELL????

    Giving him some time to absorb the news, John continued. "She might have carried you in her body for a few months, but she has carried the n on her mind, body, and soul for more than 50 years."

    "So when I tell you that you should forgive your mother, please try to understand."

    "Dad�� What are you saying?? This�� This is not possible." Luther stammered.

    How could he even believe this???

    "For god''s sake, we were all kidnapped and tortured by the ninth gate for years," Luther shouted in exasperation.

    "What did you think happened to me all those years ago??"

    He then leaned on Rabbit and mumbled. "We only barely managed to escape with our lives hanging on by a thread."

    Luther''s every word greatly stunned John. The elder remained silent for a long time.

    He seemed pensive and calm, but the teacup in his hand ttered on its saucer.

    He slowly kept it down and retrieved his wallet from his pocket with a grave expression on his face.

    John removed a photo from his wallet and showed it to Luther. "Do�� Do you recognize this man?" He asked.

    Luther curiously peered forward and nced at the family photo.

    But the next second, he immediately grabbed the damn thing.

    "YES. YES. IT WAS THIS BASTARD!!" Luther panted and shouted, the hatred in his eyes burning at its brightest.

    How could he forget this face that had tortured him and his brothers for countless days?

    Rabbit''s face also convulsed in pain at the sight of that repulsive human being. Their entire purpose in life was to bring an end to this monster.

    John sighed. How did everything be like this?? He sped his heads in his hands and shook his head in pain and disappointment.

    "That''s your fourth uncle, your mother''s brother, the current n leader of the ninth gate." He slowly mumbled.

    Suddenly, everything was bing clearer and clearer to him.

    "Sit down." John sighed and pulled Luther closer, hugging his son again. "Please forgive me and mom, child."

    "What happened, father? Please tell me. This is all very confusing."

    "Why did mom''s own brother kidnap me and torture me so inhumanly??"

    Luther asked, his expression softening slightly.

    He could never forgive anyone who meant harm to Su Lin, but he decided to at least hear him out.

    John Augustin hesitated a bit. He looked at Rabbit, who was still in the room, with them, and looked reluctant to exin any further.

    Luther quickly understood that his father was unwilling to talk about their family secrets in front of an outsider.

    But he only sneered. "That man is my blood brother."

    "I can ask him to leave now, but have no doubt, sooner orter, he will know everything I know."

    John chuckled with a sad smile on his lips. "It''s ok then. I am d you had others with you and did not suffer alone."

    He took a sip of the herbal tea and started exining the secret behind this world and the Nine gates of hell.

 Chapter 229: Heir of the first gate Part2

    John Augustin took a sip of the herbal tea and started exining the secret behind this world and the Nine gates of hell.

    "Son, since you already know the existence of the nine gates, you must also know that there were only eight gates until a few years ago and the ninth gate sprouted out of nowhere just recently."

    "Your uncle is the leader of this ninth gate!"

    "The eight gates of hell are eight ancient societies or organizations or ns or whatever you want to call us."

    "Our sole purpose for existing on this is to prevent something evil and dark from getting out."

    "We closely guard the eight seals binding this evil to theherworld."

    "But only n leaders know this secret. Your uncle, the one who kidnapped and tortured you, doesn''t know this."

    "He rebelled against the family and chose a dark and evil path for cultivation by murdering innocent civilians."

    "He did not leave us with many options and we finally ended up banishing him from the family."

    "This in itself was an act of kindness from our side, which unfortunately ended up backfiring on the entire world."

    "Even after his exile, the mad man still didn''t stop killing and somehow attained enlightenment on the powerful necromancy technique which didn''t require spiritual qi for cultivation."

    "By the time we realized this, he was already too strong and our power was not enough to stop him."

    "Your mother always mes herself for this disastrous oversight. She swore that she would never be lenient again."

    "And that is why�� tonight�� She directly started attacking you. I am sorry son." John sighed.

    He took another sip of the tea as he looked at Luther''s face for any signs of forgiveness.

    But unfortunately, there was none. John sighed loudly and continued.

    "So we all came to an agreement that it would just be easier and safer for the world to have a ninth gate with your uncle as the leader rather than going through a long and bloody war."

    "Even though he is a king for namesake, he still doesn''t have any idea about the real power and responsibility of the eight gates."

    "He will never really a part of the ancient groups. He is not protecting anything and he is not receiving any blessing."

    "He is merely a power-hungry monster that we have temporarily subdued by feeding his power craving and kept at bay."

    "In fact, your great grandfather is expecting a major breakthrough in the near future and will be much more powerful than anyone on this."

    "When that happens, your uncle and the fake ninth gate will bepletely demolished and erased from this once and for all."

    "So you do not have to worry about any of this. Everything has already been arranged and your vicious uncle''s fate is already sealed."

    John then nced at his son''s eyes and affection met his scrutinizing gaze.

    "But what we didn''t know was that all those years ago, when your uncle left the ind, he kidnapped you as well."

    "Thinking back, we were fools not to suspect him."

    Luther nodded. Things made so much more sense now.

    But the one thing he couldn''t understand was why his mother went ballistic on him.

    "So�� mother?" Luther hesitantly asked.

    "Yes son, I am really sorry about that. She was just so worried and lost herself."

    "She was afraid that you too, like your uncle, her brothermitted vile crimes to cultivate spiritual qi."

    Luther immediately refused. "No, we didn''t do anything like that."

    "When heaven''s energy is freely avable for everyone to use, then why should I bothermitting such heinous acts?"

    "Why did she directly jump to that conclusion?" Luther was extremely confused.

    "Son, that''s because heaven''s energy, spiritual qi is not supposed to be avable freely for anyone to cultivate."

    "Not here. Not in this city. Not in this country. Not in this world."

    "That''s what all the eight gates of hell, the eight ancient families are constantly guarding, the eight seals that prevent spiritual qi from seeping into the rest of the."

    "Once the spiritual qi is released into this world, the evil that lurks in the darkness would also be inevitably unleashed."

    "It is our responsibility to prevent this from happening."

    "Now do you get it?"

    Luther''s eyes narrowed as he looked at his father in confusion.

    "That is not true, father. There is plenty of spiritual qi in the Himyan mountain ranges, that''s where we cultivated our strength."

    John resolutely shook his head. "The third gate, or rather the third seal is located in a cave far below the gigantic Himyan ranges. You must have absorbed that stray energy."

    "The seal can only hold so much. Sometimes the energy does end up seeping outside, but the cultivators immediately clean it up."

    "That''s where we get our strength from. We absorb the leaked spiritual energy and make ourselves stronger, strong enough to defend against anything that could destroy this, our home."

    "If you were able to absorb the energy, then that was pure coincidence. They must not have gotten to it fast enough."

    "So you were able to ess bits and pieces of it." John pondered. But since it was an anomaly, they didn''t dwell on it for much longer.

    "When your mother wakes up, I will talk to her and convince her. Please try to understand son and forgive her. She has just gone through too much suffering."

    Luther nodded. He has said many things, but he also left out many things. He was still not sure about this new family of his.

    He was afraid to be greedy and want it all, only to end up losing whatever he already had.

    "Ok. Dad. Why don''t you rest with mom for now? I will leave this house and check on my wife."

    "We can meet somewhere else, once mom feels better."

    "Thanks son. Thanks a lot for trusting us. I can''t even begin to imagine the pain of losing you all over again. She will never be able to recover from that."

 Chapter 230: Heir of the first gate Part3

    "Thanks, son. Thanks a lot for trusting us. I can''t even begin to imagine the pain of losing you all over again. She will never be able to recover from that." John Augustin gazed at his precious son and slowly enunciated the words of apology.

    Luther tried his hardest to ignore his father''s glistening eyes, but his heart softened a little.

    "It''s okay, dad. No harm was done. But if there is a second time, then we can only part as enemies." Luther looked away from his father''s loving eyes and mumbled hesitantly before leaving the house with little white and Rabbit.

    After leaving their vi, Luther quickly joined Su Lin and the others at the old mansion.

    He rushed over to Su Lin and hugged her tightly. He then checked his precious wifey from top to bottom for any wounds.

    "Are you okay, my dear?" Luther hugged her and mumbled with a pained expression in his eyes.

    "I am okay. The baby is also unharmed. What happened? Did your dad exin why your mother acted like that?" Su Lin worriedly asked.

    She knew very well just how important these rtions were to Luther.

    If there was anything that could be done, she wanted to do it, to and try salvage this situation.

    Luther sat everyone down and patiently exined to Su Lin and the others about the new information he had gathered about the eight gates.

    Since it concerned everyone and literally all his brothers were thirsting for exacting vengeance on the Ninth gate, he didn''t leave out anything and exined everything in detail.

    No one had expected such a huge secret behind the Nine gates of hell.

    Even Su Lin let out a huge gasp of surprise.

    So, just like my world, this as well had abundant spiritual energy to begin with!!

    Su Lin slowly tried to connect all the dots in her brain.

    A few secondster, she looked at Luther, while the man was gazing at the distance with a pensive look on his face.

    Throughout this whole thing, Su Lin had been more focused on what her hubby was saying, so she didn''t immediately realize the oddity in his tone.

    But now that she looked at him, something didn''t feel quite right.

    "Are you okay?" She worriedly kissed her cute hubby''s forehead and gently asked.

    The entire time the man had been talking about his family and the eight gates his voice had been very cold and calctive.

    She could no longer sense any warmth and love when Luther talked about his family.

    The man was clearly overjoyed and deliriously happy when he first met with his parents and all that had now disappeared.

    He must have been really hurt by his mother''s words and actions. Su Lin sighed.

    Even though he was a grown man, Luther had still earned for motherly affection for most of his life, and now that he had finally found her��.

    Things didn''t go their way and, Su Lin felt that the man was deeply let down.

    "Baby, please don''t be like this. Your mother was just a bit hasty." Su Lin tried to console him.

    "Hmmm." Luther absent-mindedly nodded.

    He then turned towards her and curiously asked, with his mind on something else now.

    "Do you think you will be able to help our baby if we have ess to more spiritual energy?"

    "Ah~" Su Lin was slightly taken aback. She was also thinking about the same thing before she got distracted by his mncholic expression.

    "Yes! Definitely!" She answered back with hope sparkling in her eyes.

    "With ess to spiritual qi, there is so much I can do to ensure the safety of our child."

    "There is literally no limit to the number of elixirs I can brew and spirit herbs I can grow."

    "We can 100% easily save our child." Su Lin beamed and exined in excitement.

    She looked at Luther''s expression slowly brightening up with her every word and smugly chuckled.

    "My dear, have you forgotten?? In an another life, in an another world, I was a supreme grandmaster alchemist, my love."

    She smiled and blew a kiss on the man''s lips.

    Luther''s face softened as the man returned her peck gently.

    He smiled subconsciously looking at the thin slender waist of the woman standing in front of him.

    "OK. That''s good to hear. Because that is the only reason I agreed to give them a second chance." Luther muttered.

    "They might be my parents, but since they dared to raise their hands against you, I no longer want anything to do with them."

    There was a seriousness on his face that looked resolute and unwavering.

    Su Lin sighed and slipped onto the man''sp. She didn''t want him to have this sort of half-baked rtion with his parents, especially on her ount.

    She pulled him closer and hugged him tightly.

    "Baby, I am not one to lecture about trust, but please consider genuinely giving them a second chance, my love."

    She nted sloppy wet kisses on the man''s smoldering brooding face and tried to coax him slowly.

    "COUGH�� COUGH�� We are still standing here, you shameless couple!!" Monkey loudly cleared his throat and chuckled.

    His sillyment made Luther grin and one side of his lips pulled up to reveal a gorgeous smirk.

    The man pulled his wifey closer one more time and kissed her deeply, just to piss Monkey off.

    Runyan, Rabbit, and Squirrelughed as well, with Little white continuing to re at Luther.

    Su Lin smiled as well. Leave it to this guy to turn any serious situation into a frivolous one! She deadpanned.

    Looking at everyone''sughing faces, Luther grinned and dered "Call the others back. We will go visit this so-called first gate together!"

    Now that they had already discovered the hidden truth about the mystery of the world, they no longer needed to search for anything on their own, and it was undeniably best for everyone to stay together.

    Ha Ha�� Monkey chuckled. "It''s vacation time!"

 Chapter 231: Heir of the first gate Part4

    The next day, it was barely noon, when Luther''s mother and father called him on the phone.

    Once John patiently exined to E about everything that had happened, the poor woman sobbed uncontrobly.

    She couldn''t believe that her own brother had done such a heinous deed.

    E felt like she had once again gravely wronged her son by attacking his family without even talking things through.

    She hadpletely lost all face in front of him and his wife.

    Though reluctant to face him again, the poor woman braved herself and made the phone call.

    She had already let down her son once before. She didn''t dare let him down again.

    Even the heavens will not forgive her for such a mistake.

    "Slow down, mom. Slow down." Luther slightly chuckled as he consoled his sobbing mother.

    She was apologizing profusely without even taking a breather in between.

    "Sorry, baby. Please forgive mom." An aggrieved voice sounded through the phone.

    ???Ok," Luther said. He was in a good mood. So he didn''t linger too much on the past grievances.

    Besides, he was more eager for everyone to reconcile and travel to the first gate headquarters.

    The sooner they reach there, the sooner Su Lin would be able to start helping their baby.

    "We will talk to the n elders and immediately arrange for you to visit." E wiped her face with a tissue and murmured.

    Her eyes were red and swollen, but the woman still looked breathtakingly beautiful.

    It took them a whole week, but by the end of the week, everything was set and the group, along with the two elders reached the city of Brest in Europe by flight.

    Luther still didn''t trustpletely his newfound family so he asked everyone not to reveal anything about Su Lin''s pregnancy and other details about how they learned cultivation and martial arts.

    He exined to them in detail about the conversation with his father and asked them to stick with the same story.

    "Ahem Ahem�� First brother, can I please be the genius instead?" Monkey asked.

    "I am begging you here. Can you guys at least let me pick up girls in this new ce?!"

    "Come on. This is my one and only chance."

    "You are the long lost heir and I could be the genius who self-learned and taught you cultivation!"

    "The minute the first gatedies hear this information�� He He�� I bet they will throw themselves at me!" Monkey grinned, with his mind already running a mile a minute.

    "Shut up, idiot. It doesn''t work like that."

    Squirrel reprimanded him and continued discussing with Su Lin about some doubts he had regarding his martial technique.

    Now that they will have infinite ess to spiritual qi, things were going to be a lot different!

    "This is uneptable! You guys are always plotting against me! Damn it all!" Monkey sulked and went back to a corner.

    "Luther is the cultivation genius. It is the only way this story works without involving our master and endangering her life."

    "Monkey, you better not talk callously like this once wend on the ground."

    "Sometimes even walls have ears and you should know this by now." Rabbit reprimanded the poor guy as well, sipping his drink leisurely.

    Soon the groupnded and walked out of their private jet.

    The elders, John and E Augustin were waiting for them at the airport with a face full of smiles.

    E immediately grabbed Su Lin and again apologized for her hasty actions.

    The husband and wife pair hugged their son and daughter-inw one after the other and exchanged warm pleasantries.

    They then greeted the rest of the group as well.

    To see two delicate beautiful women among a group of ruffians seemed a bit weird.

    But not weirder than seeing Luther and his mother standing next to each other.

    The two heavenly angelic figures were truly stunning and breathtakingly beautiful, putting anything and everything else to shame!

    The mesmerizing features, the casual elegance and grace, the noble aristocratic aura, and their gentle demeanor made several hearts skip a beat and several heads turn around and stare shamelessly.

    Like mother like son!

    Su Lin was silently smiling thinking if their child was also going to be such a heartbreaker.

    Noticing her smirking on her own, Luther warmly wrapped his hand around her and leaned in closer.

    "What are you thinking about in broad daylight?" The man pulled one end of his lips upward and smiled cheekily.

    "As if!" Su Lin pinched his arm, a slight blush creeping in her cheeks.

    That only made the guy''s smile even wider.

    He hugged her closer and nted a sweet kiss on her cheeks, instantly shattering the many women''s hearts who were openly ogling at him and swooning at him.

    Su Lin blushed even more, but of course, loved the attention.

    The shameless husband and wife started their antics and began feeding everybody piping hot dog food.

    Here they go again! Monkey shook his head. Apparently, the man was still sulking.

    "Can you guys please wait at least until we get to our hotel or something?"

    He dragged his luggage and began talking to the elders and joking about his miserable plight.

    E and John chuckled, delighted to get acquainted with the new faces.

    They were d that their son at least had thepany of these wonderful men while he was suffering.

    After the group left the airport, they didn''t stay much longer in the beautiful city of Brest.

    They immediately departed to the coastline riding multiple cabs.

    They then boarded a ship that was specifically waiting for their arrival.

    Thevish extravagant humungous beast of a ship set sail smoothly.

    "We are on an ind?" Luther furrowed his brows and curiously asked. An ind in this area was unheard of, at least among the civilians.

    "Ha Ha. Wait and watch son." John winked and mysteriously answered.

    It looked like the dad had a ir for the dramatics and wanted to show off their magical majestic settlement to everybody.

 Chapter 232: My cute glutton Part1

    As the luxurious cruise ship set sail in the tumultuous waters of the Antic Ocean, every single pair of eyes scanned the oceanic surface eagerly.

    They were half expecting some sort of ind to pop up in the middle of the vast blue waters.

    And they were not exactly wrong.

    The ship swayed along the choppy waters, amidst the endless blue horizon, and all of a sudden a thick white fog emerged.

    Interestingly, the fog seemed a bit mysterious. It definitely existed and doused everyone aboard but at the same time, it felt as if it didn''t exist.

    Runyan even waved her hand to sense the intangible fog.

    While the others were busy trying to figure out what was happening, Su Lin''s eyes were glued on to John Augustin.

    After all, she was a bit too familiar with this sort of an array establishment.

    As soon as the fog touched him, John''s pocket silently glowed.

    Su Lin chuckled. Just as she had expected, it was just a small invisibility and aura hiding array.

    In the next few seconds, the endless vast horizon was suddenly torn apart by a humungous mountain.

    Not a mountain range, but just a single gigantic hill with a summit that seemed infinite.

    "Woah" Monkey yelled in fright. Even the others were equally surprised.

    And John gave a satisfied nod watching their stupefied expressions. He looked at Luther and the man''s eyes were slightly moist and glistening.

    He had always dreamt of this moment when he rescued and brought his son back proudly to the sect.

    He had dreamt of it and yearned for it for several years and finally, his wish came true!

    John wiped the tears off his face. He didn''t end up rescuing his son, but he was happy to bring him here just the same.

    Shortly thereafter, the ship casually docked on the ind shore, housing the enormous mountain.

    "Comee everybody. Ha Ha. There is still a lot more to see." John ushered everyone in with a big smile on his face.

    E had already left to meet with the other sect elders and inform them about the group''s arrival.

    Everything happened too suddenly, so she still hadn''t quite given them the proper notice.

    Monkey, Squirrel, and everyone stepped out of the ship onto the shore one by one.

    Luther as well jumped down, of course with Su Lin in his arms.

    Everyone had beenpletely focussed on the majesty of the lone green lush mountain, so high that it was adorned by puffy cotton candy clouds, they entirely failed to notice another key aspect.

    The moment the group set foot on the ind, a heavenly rejuvenating wave of spiritual energy assaulted their senses.

    This was not some paltry amount of spiritual energy like they had sensed back in the Himyan ranges or even the meager amount from the makeshift array Su Lin had set up.

    This was the real deal!

    The thick luscious smothering concentration of spiritual qi hit their starved body, wave after wave, instantly filling and satiating the hunger they weren''t even aware of.

    Each member of the group became a mini vortex greedily absorbing the spiritual qi from the air.

    Theypletely forgot where they were and settled on the sandy shoreside urgently to meditate and cultivate.

    Even Runyan was a lost cause. She too began to cultivate hurriedly like the rest of the group as if the energy would disappear from the air at any moment now.

    Only Luther still remained by Su Lin''s side. After all, the only thing in that man''s eyes was his wife and her safety.

    So unlike others, he controlled his urge and decided to wait before starting to work on his cultivation base.

    Su Lin chuckled. She was so touched by the seriousness and dedication of her disciples.

    "Sorry, Mr. Augustin. Perhaps they can join uster?" She asked for the elder''s permission in their stead.

    "Ah! Please call me John, dear. No problem. No problem. I understand. Such a hard-working bunch!" John smiled awkwardly.

    "Let''s go and settle you two first. You must be tired from the trip." John led the husband and wife pair to a mine shaft elevator-like structure.

    The trio stepped inside and a low rumbling sound echoed.

    Even Su Lin couldn''t help but look in awe. The sect had really managed to tap into the cultivation world quite a bit.

    This enormous insanely high elevator ride was another simple array formation.

    She then furrowed her brows and asked Luther''s dad. "Mr. John, does the sect have an array grandmaster?"

    "Grandmaster?"

    "I mean an array expert of some sort?" Su Lin exined.

    "Oh yes, yes. Our sect is famous for its proficiency in array formations."

    "Luther''s great great grandfather was extremely proficient in array formation and he had taken in quite a few disciples."

    "Ha Ha. No wonder, my son is also a natural array expert!!" John chuckled and patted Luther, pulling him into a bear hug.

    "Tell me truthfully, it was you who set up the array around your house, correct?"

    "Of course, dad." Luther smiled warmly, without even flinching a little.

    Su Lin almost rolled her eyes at the man''s shamelessness.

    Luther gave her a silent wink, and smiled even more, blinding Su Lin with this repugnant handsomeness.

    "My wifey''s achievements are indeed my achievements." The man smirked without a care in the world.

    Su Lin silently nodded, covering her mouth and giggling. She very much loved this childish side of his.

    The gigantic elevator rumbled and groaned carrying the trio high up to the sky.

    Various paths meandered around the huge mountain, with vis located all around the slopes, buried in the dense malignant forests.

    The elevator kept rising up and up and up and up for a long while, almost taking an entire half an hour in the process, even with the enhanced speed.

    The trio were now so high that they could see the clouds floating underneath them. However, the actual peak was still far beyond their height, almost invisible.

    At this point, John surprisingly halted the elevator and stepped onto the winding road of the mountain.

 Chapter 233: My cute glutton Part2

    "We are stopping here?" Luther asked.

    He was curious to check out the peak of this enormous mountain they were standing on.

    John was about to exin to him when Su Lin absent-mindedly replied before he could speak.

    "Mmm. This should be the real peak."

    John''s eyes slightly widened in surprise. It looked like his daughter-inw was not an ordinary person.

    From the moment he met her, something about her did not quite sit well with him.

    The woman held an aura that could force one into utter submission.

    He had only ever felt like this in front of the great grand n elder, Luther''s grandfather.

    John rubbed his chin and then added the exnation. "Ha Ha. Indeed! You are absolutely correct, my dear."

    "This mountain is one of our precious n artifacts. The main seal is located here in the center of the mountain."

    "And thisyer has the densest spiritual qi."

    "All our n elders and our main family members live here in thisyer."

    John then walked over to one of the mansions located in the heart of the mountains and stood in front of it.

    "And this house here is your birthright. The heir and the first son of the n leader is supposed to live here."

    "All these years, your mother never lost hope and adamantly reserved this spot for you, without letting anyone else in."

    "Ha Ha. Not even your sisters and brothers were allowed here." John chuckled.

    Luther nodded. He could see that his old man was trying his best to be open and honest.

    In fact, John had literally spilled the beans about everything including their highly guarded n secret.

    But still�� What was done was done. Trust once lost needed time to be built back.

    In front of the warmth and affection, his dad was throwing at him, Luther only perfunctorily nodded and curtly smiled.

    John sighed and didn''t press on the matter anymore. "Why don''t you both go in and settlefortably? I willeter with your mother and visit again this evening?"

    "Don''t hesitate to call me if you need anything."

    While the father and son pair continued chatting on the side, Su Lin made herself at home.

    She wandered into the huge vi and looked around in amazement.

    Every single thing�� the air�� the soil�� the nts�� All of them were dripping with spiritual qi!

    It was almost as if she had teleported back to her own world.

    Su Lin took a deep breath and sucked in the warm nourishing air.

    She then hurried over to the marvelous garden sprawled in front of the mansion.

    This would be the key factor in ensuring the safety of her child.

    But her hurried footsteps suddenly stopped and a deep frown surfaced on her face.

    It looked like some of the fresh spiritual qi rich soil was already being used.

    Some idiot had nted some useless herbs and other nts in their garden area without following the proper technique.

    Thend which was supposed to be growing rare and high-grade spiritual herbs was unceremoniously being used for what could only be called weeds.

    Su Lin sighed andzily took a shovel in the corner and started straightening out the mess.

    She wanted her child to receive the nourishing tonics as soon as possible and didn''t n on wasting any more time.

    She had barely touched a part of thend when a beautiful figure came running towards her huffing and puffing.

    "What the hell do you think you are doing?"

    A woman who could only be described as an angel descended from the heavens stood in front of Su Lin, angry and fuming.

    While she was busily shouting and yelling at Su Lin, Su Lin was busily admiring her features which almost resembled Luther''s facial features.

    This has to be Luther''s sister!! Su Lin nodded and smiled.

    Her nonchnce only infuriated the neer further.

    "You! Pervert! Aren''t you a woman? Why are you ogling at me like this?" Hazel barked at her.

    Before things got out of hand, John and Luther noticed themotion and walked over to break out the catfight.

    "Hazel! Stop Stop. This is your elder brother and sister-inw." John wiped the sweat off his forehead and pulled back his agitated daughter.

    "Ahh��" Hazel dumbfoundedly looked at the man standing near the perverted woman.

    "Big brother." She mumbled.

    There was no doubt in her mind that the man was her brother. He was a photocopy of her!

    But she soon snapped out of the trance.

    "But�� But dad, this woman! She�� She is ruining all my hard work. She destroyed most of my nts!"

    Hazel begrudgingly stepped back lowering her hand. She was a little embarrassed to meet her big brother.

    "Ah�� that��" John chuckled awkwardly.

    Who would have known that his entric daughter-inw would tend to the vi garden first before even using the restroom or stepping inside the house?

    But in the end, he sided with his son. After all, this was their property.

    "Let it be, Hazel. You know that you are not supposed to be here." John sighed and patted his daughter on her head.

    "Hmph. Fine. But I am telling you, because of this our herbs supply this month will be less than ideal!!" She stomped her feet.

    "Wee home, brother." She bowed slightly and murmured abashedly before leaving.

    Watching the beautiful young woman leave in a hurry, embarrassed about throwing a tantrum, Su Lin squealed like a mad person.

    "Oh my god. She is so cute. Both of you have the same angry face!!!"

    She couldn''t wait to meet the other siblings.

    For a second, she imagined all the siblings standing together, and her mind couldn''t evenprehend such a heavenly sight!

    Such an almighty family portrait would probably blind her permanently! What amazing genes!

    "You idiot. Why are you doing all this? Tell me what you need and I will do it for you. Put down the shovel."

    Luther kissed her lovingly and took the shovel from her hands.

    John chuckled wryly seeing that he was already forgotten. He nodded and silently left, leaving the couple to themselves.

 Chapter 234: My cute glutton Part3

    "Are you sure these herbs are weeds?" Luther asked raising his eyebrows questioningly.

    "Mmhm." Su Lin nodded, enjoying the view of her husband tilling the spiritual qi rich soil, with his bare upper body.

    He had to exert quite a bit of force to shape and plow the energy-rich soil, which was much more resilient and tougher than normal soil.

    Beads of sweat glistened on the man''s chiseled visage and sparkled in the sunlight.

    As the husband and wife pair busied themselves, one working hard and the other shamelessly ogling, the rest of the group arrived at the vi as well.

    One look at what Luther was doing was a clear foreboding of the evening that was waiting for them.

    Monkey chuckled and took a step back, but the others made themselves busy and started working on the huge vacantnd plot.

    "Squirrel,e here." Su Lin said.

    She materialized a blob-sized energy wisp in her index finger and passed on to the center of Squirrel''s forehead.

    "This is the technique of spirit herb growing and nurturing."

    "Try it out." She leaned on Luther and muttered casually.

    "Uh. Huh. Okay, Master." Squirrel dazedly mumbled. He was still digesting the new influx of information and trying toprehend everything.

    Squirrel slowly took a handful of soil and tossed one of themon herbal seeds into it.

    Some Rosania herb seeds were leftover from Luther''s sister''s activities. So he picked that.

    He then closed his eyes and silently circted spiritual qi through the soil and the seed and his cultivation base.

    What happened next shocked the entire crowd. Only Su Lin was nonchntly observing.

    The small seed started vibrating as if it was filled to the brim with energy.

    Even from within that handful of soil, the seed started germinating and sprouting at a visible speed.

    A small sapling appeared leaves started growing and the stem started extending.

    Weirdly, the nt in his hands did not look like amon Rosania herbal nt. It looked a bit different as if it had undergone several mutations.

    The leaves were still round but instead of the usually short and thin stature, the nt now looked as if it was a bush with several stems and branches popping out.

    And more importantly, all of this growth was still from that small handful of soil in Squirrel''s hand.

    Luther gulped.

    Rabbit couldn''t blink.

    Monkey was dumbstruck.

    Everyone stared as if they were seeing a ghost.

    Real spiritual qi rich air, water, andnd were indeed different than their previous experience.

    After a few minutes, the nt finally stopped growing. But it didn''t stop there.

    Right in front of their eyes, small buds started appearing and from the beautiful purple flowers.

    There were a total of ten plus flowers.

    The flowers slowly turned brighter and more vibrant, and finally stopped growing in size.

    And within them, small bite-sized purple plums appeared, juicy and fleshy.

    Everyone silently watched on, their eyes filled with amazement and disbelief.

    "Woohoo! Congrattions!" Su Lin cheered.

    She propped herself off of Luther''s sturdy chest and pped like a little girl.

    "This my dears is called a spirit fruit, though only low-grade."

    "Try it and see."

    Su Lin walked over and plucked a fruit from the small nt in Squirrel''s hand and took a big bite out of it.

    "Come here and taste." Su Lin waved at Monkey, who looked like he was restless to try one.

    Luther as well leaned over and took a bite out of the same fruit Su Lin was nibbling on previously.

    "I think this one is the tastiest!" He chuckled.

    Su Lin immediately blushed and shoved the rest of the fruit into the ruffian''s mouth.

    Panther and Rabbit were more interested in the growing technique and started practicing on their own.

    Runyan as well tried to grow and nurture a spirit herb.

    In another few minutes, things got a bit rowdy and somehow everyone except Su Lin ended uppeting to see who could grow bigger and better nts.

    Eight huge nts stood on the ground, each looking greener and fresher than the previous one.

    Surprisingly, Runyan''s nt had grown the most vibrant. It had born a total of 25 spirit fruits!

    "Way to go, Yan Yan!" Su Lin hugged and patted the nervous-looking cute woman.

    "Congrattions Sister!" Luther pulled his wife away from Runyan and chuckled.

    Monkey and Rabbit noticed his hidden intentions and chuckled within themselves.

    "That guy is more concerned about his wifey hugging someone else." Monkey smirked.

    "Yup. I agree." Rabbit nodded.

    "Don''t be sore losers, idiots." Luther obviously heard them and immediately scoffed at them.

    He then smugly turned around ignoring the snickering duo.

    While these guys were creating a riot, two beautiful women walked over to the vi.

    E and Luther''s sister from before, Hazel were walking towards the group.

    The two women looked simply enchanting and mesmerizing with absolutely gorgeous features.

    They gracefully walked and approached the rowdy bunch.

    "Looks like you guys have settled quitefortably." E chuckled.

    She still felt a bit awkward to address her son freely, mostly due to guilt, but managed to put on a brave facade.

    "Yes, mom. This ce is very amazing." Luther gently nodded.

    "Thanks, Mrs. Augustin." Su Lin as well smiled pleasantly.

    Standing beside her, Hazel silently eyed everyone, her eyes impassively ncing at the crowd.

    Each looked worse than the previous one, standing casually as if they had never heard the words manners and respect.

    "Hmph! Isn''t it mandatory to bow before the n leader?" Hazel murmured, but not so loudly that others could hear.

    Only when her gazended on Luther, the beautiful maiden slightly smiled.

    But the smile soon disappeared when the woman leaning on her brother''s shoulder came into the view as well.

    Her hold on her mother''s arm subconsciously tightened.

    E nced at her daughter, but ignored the weird expression on her face and came straight to the point of her visit.

    "We are having a huge dinner celebration at the main house at 8 pm. Pleasee."

    She looked at the crowd and invited everyone.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 235: My cute glutton Part4

    "We are having a huge dinner celebration at the main house at 8 pm. Pleasee." E Augustin smiled at the crowd and invited everyone.

    Before anyone could reply anything, Hazel hurriedly turned towards her mother and stared at her in shock. "Mother, why are you inviting everyone to an unofficial n elders meeting?"

    "Shush, Hazel. Who said it''s a n meeting?" E awkwardly chuckled and reprimanded the young girl.

    "Please don''t mind her. Ha Ha. This is a celebration dinner."

    "Thanks, mother. Will we be there." Luther amusedly smiled and nodded.

    Standing next to him, Su Lin who was still continuing to nibble on the fruit in her hand also nodded cheerfully.

    She looked hrious with fruit juices trickling out of the corner of her lips.

    "How disrespectful?! Why are you stuffing yourself full, when mother literally just invited you for a dinner?"

    "Hmph! This is not your average dinner. There will be a lot of divine elixirs and very nutritious meat. You better stop eating the random berry in your hand." Hazel red at Su Lin.

    How could the wife ve tolerate such an obvious insult thrown at his wife?!

    Luther immediately hugged Su Lin and gently kissed her on her forehead. " She is my cute glutton. Don''t bad mouth her." He seriously said.

    "What the��?" Hazel opened and closed her mouth without any wordsing out.

    "Shush, Hazel." E frowned. She was quite used to her daughter''s special temperament and sighed.

    But Su Lin unexpectedly did not look offended. Instead, she had a bright beaming smile on her full lips.

    "My dear sister-inw, that''s how you should address me!" She chuckled.

    "Fat chance!" Hazel angrily scoffed.

    She had no issues ignoring her mother''s direct orders in front of these random strangers.

    She only cared for her brother and the rest might as well disappear!

    "How about I give you a bite of this fruit?"

    "If it''s some random berry like you mentioned, I will leave the ind immediately."

    Hazel''s face instantly brightened up. "Ok. Give me that." She stepped forward to grab the damned fruit from the strange woman''s hand.

    "Hai. Hai. Wait a minute." Su Lin stepped behind Luther and chuckled.

    "What if it is not a random berry? What if it is the most nutritious food you have ever consumed?" The mischievous woman smirked.

    "Would you then give me a hug every time we meet and address me as ''my dear Sis Lin''?"

    "Huh?" Hazel was dumbfounded. The nerve of this woman!

    E sighed. Why is this daughter of hers always so high and mighty?

    Did she really have to pull these people into a quarrel on the very day they stepped inside their n?

    She decided to intervene before things got too out of control. But�� s�� it was already toote!

    "Fine. I ept the terms." Hazel haughtily scoffed. She was so sure that this would be thest time she had toy her eyes on this eyesore of a woman!

    Her divine angelic brother on the arms of a pleb like her? That was akin to throwing holy water on garden weed!

    "He He. Here you go. Bite into it, my dear." Su Lin tossed a fruit towards Hazel.

    The girl''s brown hair fluttered in the wind as she slightly leaned forward and caught the fruit.

    "You throw like a toddler. Hmph."

    Hazel annoyedly muttered and bit into the fruit, as if it was just a mere formality before throwing the damned woman off of the ind.

    "Hazel, stop this immediately. Is this how you treat your guests? When did I teach you such bad manners?" E rubbed her temples and tried to reason with the unruly brat.

    She could clearly picture the tantrum that her youngest daughter was about to throw.

    But to her surprise, there was no response.

    The young girl who took a big bite, full of anger and gusto, was suddenly standing still like a statue.

    Juices started trickling down the corners of her mouth as well, but she couldn''t care less.

    She hurriedly took another bite out of the purple fruit.

    And to E''s shock, the pampered princessplex girl then wiped the juices from the corner of her mouth and licked it!!!

    That too in front of everyone!!!

    E, almost couldn''t believe her eyes.

    She curiously looked at her daughter, who now handed the remainder of the fruit over to her with a bbergasted face.

    "Child, I am fine. I will eatter at dinner."

    E smiled and awkwardly refused her daughter''s gesture, slightly ashamed to share the half-eaten fruit. She was the n leader after all.

    But Hazel''s stunned expression still did not change. She simply shoved the remaining piece of fruit into her mother''s mouth unceremoniously.

    "Hazel!!" E stuttered and sighed, and helplessly tasted the thing.

    I need to discipline this daughter of mine! E was genuinely angry.

    However, 2 secondster...

    Both mother and daughter had the same bbergasted expression on their faces.

    "This�� This�� How?" E stammered.

    She looked at her son, her eyes filled with surprise and disbelief.

    This was a true genius! Her son was a genius!!

    He had barely stepped into the ind for half a day and already he produced something exceptional and mind-breaking!!

    Looking at his mother''s face, Luther could vaguely guess what she had assumed and helplessly smiled.

    "Brother, why are you letting her eat so many of these??"

    "Do you have any idea how valuable these are?"

    "Brother, you need to think about our whole n, our family! You cannot simply be wasting everything on this woman!" Hazel angrily burst out.

    She just couldn''tprehend how wasteful this brother of hers had been! Such a precious treasure!

    She could already feel her cultivation base rotating and improving.

    And this stupid useless woman had eaten about a ten of these right in front of them, not even offering one.

    Each damned fruit was an invaluable priceless elixir. It would probably sell for a billion or trillion each.

    No, in fact, no one would even sell these!

    JUST WHAT THE HELL IS HAPPENING HERE??? Hazel was going livid with anger.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 236: King of the world Part1

    Just what the hell is happening here? Hazel was going livid with anger.

    E, however, quickly recovered. She decisively made a move and stopped Hazel from saying anything more.

    "Thanks for sharing the elixir, child. We will be making a move now. Please doe for dinner."

    She smiled and forcefully pulled the sullen young girl away.

    And Hazel as well unexpectedly quieted down.

    She knew very well that her mother could sometimes be extremely scary and didn''t dare to act spoilt at those times.

    She silently followed her mother, turning back and grimacing at the group once or twice, and eyeing the woman who was still eating another fruit!

    Squirrel and the rest couldn''t care less about these trivial shenanigans and quickly went back to practising the technique which Su Lin had imparted to them.

    Only low-tier spirit herbs could be grown like this with a handful of soil in the hand and circting spiritual qi.

    Truly high-tier spirit herbs require proper nting, nourishment and a more intricate spirit herb cultivation technique.

    These take about a week or so to mature and ripen and these were what Su Lin required to ensure the safety of the child.

    So everyone made themselves busy and started working without wasting time.

    They divided the hugend area around the vi into various plots, and split thebor among themselves to maintain and grow spirit herbs on their respective plots.

    Once everyone left, Luther hung back and looked at Su Lin with mixed emotions on his face.

    The usually yful ruffian looked a bit pained. "Why are you being so nice to my family, love?"

    "Because they look like you. Ha Ha." Su Lin smiled innocently and popped another fruit in her mouth.

    "I don''t trust them yet." Luther replied seriously, stressing that he was not joking in the least.

    "I don''t trust them and I don''t want them getting any stronger than they already are."

    "We are just barely a dozen, while they are numerous, maybe hundreds or even thousands."

    "We maybe more stronger than them now, but it is only natural for things to change and considering the political situations in a big family like this�� sigh�� my head is spinning��"

    "I really don''t trust them at all." Luther shook his head.

    Su Lin chuckled. "Don''t I know it."

    She pulled the man wearing a long face closer to her and nted a kiss on his cheeks.

    "Don''t worry. These will utmost just strengthen their basic body constitutions."

    "As far as the real deal is concerned, I won''t give away any freebies without your consent."

    "Now go work hard, so that I can stare at you. Cough. Cough. I mean�� please work hard for our child."

    Su Lin pushed away the guy giving her weird looks and sat down leisurely, popping another fruit into her mouth.

    "Such a ve driver!"

    "Hush!"

    While these two husband and wife pair bickered, another duo as well bickered.

    "Mom! What the hell?!" Hazel harrumphed.

    "Why are you always shutting me down? What did I say wrong?"

    "Brother is the uncrowned King of this world!"

    "How on earth could he possibly be with a no named mortal like that?"

    "Are you seriously going to let this continue?"

    "Mom!"

    "Mom!"

    "Why are you silent?"

    E sighed. This youngest child of herscked several things. She was too honest and straightforward for her own good.

    It was one thing to be kind and straightforward but it was an entirely different thing to be spoilt and straightforward.

    "Do you have to talk about everything on the first day they arrived?"

    "Tell me, Hazel. Aren''t you happy to see your brother back?"

    "If you continue acting in this manner, do you think he will stay with us for long?"

    "But mom��" Hazel retorted.

    "Shush. Think it over and then talk to me." E patted her.

    "Don''t ever behave like how you acted today. It''s not good for anyone."

    E nced at her daughter and then proceeded to walk further up ahead.

    Hazel absent-mindedly stared at her mother''s back. She was not allowed to enter that area, so she didn''t continue to follow her mother.

    Hazel''s eyes slightly reddened and she begrudgingly walked back to their main family house.

    She was already used to this cold third degree attitude from her mother.

    But she couldn''t help but wonder if her mom would ever change�� now that her brother was back��

    While Hazel went back to the main Augustin vi, E walked further into the mountainous slope.

    As she walked deeper and deeper, dense fog covered thendscape and the forests through thicker and thicker.

    The spiritual qi here was even more thicker than the spiritual qi in other ces, including Luther''s vi and the other head family vis.

    As she went deeper and deeper, she suddenly disappeared without any trace.

    E then instantaneously appeared in an entirely different ce.

    The fog around her was thicker and the spiritual qi was even denser. She sucked in a breath of cold air.

    E was now in a small cave behind a humungous waterfall.

    The cave was several meters long and extended as if it had no end in sight.

    However, E did not go inside the cave.

    She merely stood at the entrance and wordlessly waited for a while.

    After several minutes, an elderly man walked out of the cave.

    His facial features looked extremely simr to Luther''s just like the rest of the family.

    His skin was wrinkled, his hair was a shimmering silver and his back was slightly curved.

    But the man''s eyes had an unfathomable gleam within them, as if he was merely a twenty year old youngster.

    E instantly bowed her head in respect. "Greetings, Master."

    She didn''t raise her head up again until the elder cleared his throat.

    "My son has returned." She respectfully informed him.

    The elder did not say anything in return. He merely nodded his head.

    E again bowed her head and silently returned.

    But the elder did not have the smile which E had on her face.

    Instead, he had a pained solemn expression.

    "Destiny cannot be trifled with it seems." The elder shook his head and disappeared back into the cave.

 Chapter 237: King of the world Part2

    With everyone busying themselves in the spirit herb cultivation, time quickly ticked away.

    Before long it was already nightfall and time for the family dinner.

    Now that they finally had ess to a tremendous amount of spirit qi, everyone was more eager to stay back and cultivate, rather than attend a dinner party.

    But out of respect for E and John Augustin, they decided to attend the event.

    Besides, everyone wanted to be at Su Lin''s arm length at all times in order to ensure her safety.

    So after settling in the vi and freshening up, the entric master and her dozen students walked over to the main Augustin house vi, where the dinner party was organized.

    Despite Hazel''s rude attitude, everyone was still in high spirits and looked forward to the event.

    The Augustin family vi was located in the inner reaches of the mountain and a long entwined path lead to it.

    The group bantered and enjoyed the views as they walked over to the house.

    Very soon, an enormous ptial vi came into their vision. The humungous mansion definitely had to be several acres in size!

    "Bro, if your parents ever kick the bucket, is this fiendish beauty yours?"

    Monkey asked, his mouth very obviously salivating at the splendid monument ahead of them.

    Luther ominously chuckled. The next instant several pinchesnded on his behind.

    "Ow Ow Ow Ow��"

    The man''s screams echoed for a while, and he continued walking with an aggrieved expression.

    The group continued chatting and entered the pristine sparkling mansion.

    The garden alone was breathtaking.

    Several different flowers and fruits, manypletely unheard of, were in full bloom and a heavenly fragrance wafted in the air.

    "Ha Ha. Do you all like our garden?" E walked out along with John Augustin and weed the gang.

    "It''s all thanks to our Hazel darling." John proudly beamed.

    E awkwardly chuckled.

    She had been busy with the dinner preparations and hadn''t yet filled in John on the special fruit she had tasted back in Luther''s garden.

    She could only hope that her husband doesn''t boast too much about his daughter''s capabilities in front of his genius son.

    "Come in. Come in."

    The elders excitedly invited the gang in and several pairs of eyes instantly shed in their direction.

    Luther wore a simple white shirt and a pair of blue pants.

    Su Lin had also donned on a simple yellow summer dress and luscious ck curls cascaded like waterfalls all the way to her hips.

    The couple looked extremely good together, but still, Su Lin''s beauty paled standing next to Luther''s godly charms.

    Though, it was not exactly her fault. Who couldpare to the devil''s charisma?

    After they entered, unexpectedly a tall and slender man with facial features simr to John greeted the young couple.

    With a pair of tinum-rimmed spectacles on his face, the man looked very elegant and regal.

    "Greetings, elder brother. I am Alexander. You can call me Alex."

    The gentleman spoke with a soft and affectionate tone.

    "Heh." Luther chuckled. He as well revealed a small soft smile. "Hi, Alex."

    He felt a bit weird getting introduced to his own flesh and blood like a stranger.

    But at the same time, he was also happy to meet his real family.

    It would have been even better if the incident with his mother had not happened. Now everything felt slightly tainted.

    Though he was happy to meet everyone, he couldn''t help but feel slightly wary of these new rtions in the corner of his mind.

    The two brothers acted very formally and greeted each other very politely and superficially.

    But the next second, another bright energetic youngster rushed forward and pulled Luther into a tight bear hug.

    "Brother! Wee back." His loud voice surprised Luther and the man chuckled. "Bro, I am Michael! Call me Mike."

    This brother of his was more like Monkey in all aspects.

    He had a slightly short frame but still maintained a lean and muscr built.

    He neither resembled John nor E individually and looked like a coge of their features.

    Both the brothers immediately greeted Su Lin as well, who was tightly coiled on Luther''s arms eagerly observing all the new faces.

    Su Lin shyly nodded and greeted them back.

    While the four of them were exchanging simple pleasantries, three other women walked over.

    All three looked spectacr and absolutely stunning.

    Hazel had worn a gorgeous gem-studded light blue evening gown and was the very definition of beauty.

    Next to her, the other two women''s mesmerizing features paled, even though individually looked pretty amazing as well.

    Su Lin immediately nodded, empathizing with their plight!

    Anyone standing next to Luther or E or Hazel was doomed to look ugly and tacky!

    The mother, son, and daughter trio might as well be angels banished from the heavens. Their aura and charisma were second to nothing.

    Watching the brothers chat with each other intimately andpletely engrossed, Su Lin eagerly waited for the sisters to arrive.

    She even pulled Runyan closer and excitedly whispered.

    "Don''t be jealous, my dear. There may be several women in my harem, but you will always be my favorite darling."

    Su Lin chuckled at her own joke and pped her hands excitedly.

    Runyan gulped and shook her head, awkwardly returning theughter. This sister of hers could sometimes be really thick-skinned!

    Hazel already hated her, and the other two as well looked very cold and frigid, even from a distance, all three exuding the aura and attitude of precious ice-cold princesses.

    How could they possibly behave nice and friendly to Su Lin?

    Runyan wiped her forehead.

    She looked at Squirrel, Monkey, Panther, and the rest already attacking the buffet enthusiastically. She couldn''t help but feel sad for them.

    When these three ice princess sisters inevitably piss Su Lin off, the aftermath would obviously fall on the brothers, Squirrel, and the rest��

    Everything was a very small chain reaction in their group��

    And tonight Runyan could already predict an intense grueling training session uing!!!

 Chapter 238: You traitor Part1

    The three sisters casually waltzed over and greeted Luther. The women, however, purposefully ignored Su Lin standing next to him.

    Since Hazel had already filled them in on certain details, they couldn''t help but scoff at this shameless freeloader.

    In their eyes, Su Lin was nothing more than a gold digger, who had somehow managed to grab a thick handsome thigh.

    For the highest elite society women like them, actions like these were extremely disgusting and revolting.

    Su Lin, however, brushed aside the condescending look in their eyes and cheerfully called out. "Greetings, sisters."

    Her beaming face was really sweet and innocent making the sister trio grind their teeth. How can someone be so thick-skinned? Are we not being rude enough?

    Even though Luther was chatting with his two brothers, his eyes were still circling his wifey and he of course, immediately prepared to jump to her rescue.

    "You three..." The man started speaking, but Su Lin quickly pinched him on his arm.

    Luther took one look at the angry cute face his wife made and knew that she didn''t want him to intervene.

    Sigh! The man leaned over and kissed his troublesome wife on her forehead.

    Even though he didn''t say anything, this small action showed how much she meant to him and that she was to be treated with respect and love.

    Hmph. Hazel loudly snorted and turned her face. Nothing was going her way today!

    "Aren''t you forgetting something, little Hazel?" Su Lin poked her.

    "Who the heck is little Hazel? You... You don''t even have the right to talk to me." The young girl barked back.

    "Ok. Ok." Bloom raised her hands and stopped Hazel. "We are going for a ride on the horses. Please excuse us."

    She politely spoke and dragged Hazel away. The indignant little girl still refused to admit defeat and sneered at Su Lin.

    "What? What are you looking at? Do you want to join us?"

    "Heh. As if someone like you could know how to ride horses! Have you ever even seen one in person before?"

    Hazel had thought that Su Lin would most probably make up some sort of lie to maintain her image and then she would promptly invite her to a race and humiliate her.

    But contrary to her expectations,Su Lin smiled and rubbed her chin with a serious look on her face.

    "That''s right. Indeed, I have never ridden or seen horses in person before!"

    Su Lin smirked, though she failed to add that she had only never bothered with them because wind wolves and fire griffins were much more powerful mounts.

    Tch! A good chance to humiliate her had gone to waste! Hazel looked a bit dejected.

    Su Lin chuckled light. This young woman''s face was as good as an open book!

    She couldn''t care less about her elitist attitude and arrogance. So what if she was a bit spoilt?

    Hazel looked absolutely adorable and moreover was the spitting image of her devil. How could she ever bring herself to hate someone so adorable?

    She smiled and cleared her throat. "Do you want to race?"

    Huh? Hazel was slightly taken aback by her bluntness.

    She didn''t expect Su Lin to say exactly what was on her mind, but she quickly recovered.

    Bloom, the second sister interjected and firmly rejected it.

    E had already given a lecture to everyone and this horse racing definitely smelled fishy.

    Bloom didn''t want to have to clean up after Hazel''s mess.

    She was a bit more mellow and just didn''t want any part in this drama, even though she was also not a fan of Su Lin.

    She didn''t mind the others so much. In fact, if Su Lin had introduced herself as Luther''s best friend, she would have treated her way more nicely.

    It was just that they couldn''t ept a normalmoner as their n''s future matriarch. Not just her, but no one would possibly ept that.

    Sooner orter Su Lin would be kicked out of the n and this was inevitable.

    "Behave Hazel. Let''s not stress out our guests." She used a stronger tone and berated her rebellious younger sister.

    "Eh? What did I do wrong? She suggested it herself!"

    "It''s ok. Don''t mind her." She indifferently muttered to Su Lin and started walking out of there.

    "But I really want to ride horses!" Su Lin grinned and pressed on.

    Hazel as well grinned brightly. "There you go. It''s settled then." She beamed.

    "Follow us. The horses are usually freely roaming, but they respond to our call."

    Runyan smiled bitterly and followed the four women, closely followed by Luther.

    Alex couldn''t help but chuckle at his elder brother''s action. "You guys are very close, I see." He lifted his tinum-rimmed sses and smiled.

    "He is straight-up whipped." Mike chimed in.

    "Where she goes I go." Luther shrugged and smiled helplessly.

    With the entire group of younger generation walking over to the riding grounds, the other sect elders as well curiously followed them, including E and John.

    Everyone was eager to meet the first son and heir of the main family.

    After all, this man would be the future patriarch of their n.

    He needed to be strong and powerful enough to lead a group of cultivators, human beings with enhanced abilities.

    If he actually bes the n leader was one thing, but right now they at least wanted to see what he was capable of.

    So somehow within a matter of minutes, everyone ended up assembling on the terrain they typically train horses and other beasts.

    Monkey, Pather, Rabbit, and others as well had their eyes peeled open. Their almighty master was going to participate in a horse race??? This was big news!

    Hazel took a look at the crowd gathered around them and grinned cheek to ear.

    She couldn''t be more satisfied with this oue. Almost everyone who was someone and mattered in the n had assembled here.

    This was her golden chance to put this gold digger in her ce!

 Chapter 239: You traitor Part2

    Throwing a smug sideways nce at Su Lin, Hazel lifted her hands and pped loudly.

    A few seconds of silence ensued after which something visibly moved in the distance, almost resembling a sandstorm.

    And this gigantic sand cloud started rapidly approaching the crowd at a tremendous speed.

    Soon, seven stunning pitch-ck long-maned pure breed horses galloped towards them, emerging from the thick dust cloud.

    And surprisingly, the horses which had thundered wildly until now suddenly became docile like cats when they approached the three sisters.

    They were magnificent majestic beasts with fur as luxuriant as fine silk.

    Everyone couldn''t help but gaze at the pure breeds with awe and envy because they were well aware that these were not normal beasts.

    They were spirit beasts, albeit low ranked ones just like Little White, which have only absorbed minuscule levels of spiritual qi.

    There was a special method to train them and invoke this hidden trait. But this method was only passed along in the main family.

    So the other elders did not have ess to it and looked at the beasts enviously.

    In fact, these seven horses and several other wild beasts were particrly reared by the three sisters, Hazel, Bloom, and Mia.

    Alex only tended to his personal wolf and Mike raised a leopard.

    Once the women had their fun, the two brothers nned to take Luther around and show him the various beasts.

    Hazel proudly turned around and gave Su Lin a smug look.

    Yes, you beggar! Take a look properly! Hmph. She cursed her inwardly and loudly snorted.

    Su Lin chuckled lightly. This child was very hot-headed! She wanted to pinch her cheeks till they turned red!

    "Can I pet them?" Su Lin smiled and started walking towards the horses.

    Hazel didn''t reply and simply smiled. This was the moment she was waiting for!

    Go closer bitch! See what my Gunner will do to you. Hmph. She stepped aside.

    Su Lin shook her head and smiled. This girl was really cute.

    In this world, some people are just not capable enough to be viins or even evil and this girl was one of them.

    She nodded at Hazel and started casually walking towards the beast.

    Seeing their three daughters taking no effort to warn the young woman, E and John started sweating.

    "Miss Lin, it''s best not to approach them. They don''t react well to strangers." He smiled awkwardly.

    "Ah~ That''s right. I almost forgot." Hazel chuckled smugly. "Gunner hates weaklings."

    "I should have warned you, Miss Lin."

    "Maybe you can try one of my sister''s horses, though I am pretty sure they don''t take to weaklings�� oops, I mean strangers as well."

    Su Lin could only shrug her shoulders and smile bitterly.

    She already knew that there was definitely something like this from Hazel''s obvious behavior.

    But the horses looked absolutely gorgeous and she really wanted to pet them.

    It would have been a child''s y if she could use her spiritual qi, but since she had a small bun in the oven, she couldn''t circte any spiritual qi just yet.

    Of course, there were always other things that she could still do.

    Right in front of the crowd, she turned around and made a pitiful childlike expression at Luther. "Hubby, I want to ride that!"

    "Your wish is mymand, my dear." Luther grinned and casually walked over to his wifey with his hands in his pockets.

    He then scooped her up like ice cream in one swift motion and carried her towards one of the horses.

    Su Lin giggled like a teenage girl and whispered something in his ears and Luther leaned down, kissing her on her lips.

    Monkey and the others awkwardly exchanged looks and turned their single dog heads away.

    One giant public disy of affection iing! This nauseous couple won''t even leave this crowd? They cried inside.

    "Brother!" Hazel loudly called. She was upset.

    What the hell?? Why is he treating this stupid woman so nicely!

    The man hadn''t even spoken properly to her since he had arrived at the ind.

    "Brother, be careful. Gunner is very strong." Hazel warned him indignantly seeing that Luther was walking towards her horse.

    "He doesn''t like it when people other than me ride him."

    "It''s alright," Luther replied without looking back.

    Hmph. Hazel sulked and turned away.

    She didn''t want to be mean to her brother who had suffered so much in his life, but he was really making it impossible for her.

    Why did he also have to suffer? She just wanted to teach this stupid woman a lesson.

    As Hazel and the other n members looked curiously to see how the strong beast would react to Luther and how he would respond, John and E walked closer, prepared to react in case something happens.

    On the contrary, Monkey and others were quite rxed. They already knew what was going to happen.

    They all had guessed that Su Lin must have probably whispered some sort of method on how to handle the beast in Luther''s ears just now.

    And weirdly enough, this was exactly what had happened.

    Luther walked closer to Gunner, who red at him with obvious hatred and animosity.

    The horse neighed loudly and lifted its two front hoofs in the air in a very threatening manner.

    Just like Hazel had warned, this beast clearly did not take kindly to strangers.

    Its dark pure pitch-ck mane shone under the moonlight as it tried its best to scare away the intruders.

    The pair of slit-like amber eyes looked cruel and furious.

    Luther couldn''t evene an inch closer. The beast was violently acting out.

    It almost looked as if it understood what was going on and what its master expected of it.

    Hazel chuckled. A big ''I told you so'' smile hung on her lips.

    But before her smile could even formpletely, the very next second, all the violent behavior died down and the horse obediently lowered its head, as if it was begging Luther to pet it.

 Chapter 240: You traitor Part3

    "What the hell..." Hazel waspletely dumbfounded.

    The horse which she had personally groomed and tended to for over 5 years all of a sudden bowed its head and behaving cutely to another master.

    How could this even happen? This is ridiculous! Hazel gnashed her teeth in anger.

    The stupid horse''s foolish behavior ended up being a huge p on her face.

    But all was not lost just yet.

    Hazel quickly remembered the main reason why everyone was gathered here and cleared her throat loudly.

    "How long are we simply going to admire these animals? Aren''t they just horses?"

    "Just because some people are not cultured enough to have seen one or petted one in person, doesn''t mean that we all have to waste our time here."

    "Are we going to start racing or not?"

    "Heh. Perhaps this miss over here is suddenly afraid to climb onto my horses."

    One end of Hazel''s lips pulled upwards widening into a condescending smirk.

    Taming the horse was one thing but actually riding it required skill and talent and not to mention many years of practice.

    How could this random bumpkin possess any of those skills?

    Even if she did, how could she possiblye close to my level and technique?

    Hazel snorted coldly and stared daggers at Su Lin, waiting for a response.

    Su Lin on the other hand simply chuckled. She was having far too much of a good time to be bothered by an adulescent brat.

    She yfully tugged at Luther''s shirt and mumbled with a cute expression. "Can I race? Please? Please? Pretty please?"

    "I am sorry, my dear. You know that will be too hard on you." Luther leaned over and kissed her gently.

    They still had not publicly told anyone about her pregnancy yet. So he didn''t exin that reason openly.

    "But I promise nothing will happen. It''s just horse riding. Please. Please?" Su Lin continued acting cute.

    Monkey felt a shiver running down his spine.

    Every time he saw Su Lin act cutely, he couldn''t help but think of Godzi smiling before swallowing someone wholly.

    "Hmm... Fine. You win sweetheart. Why must you torment me like this?" Luther sighed and gave up in the end.

    How nauseating?! Why was she acting so childish?

    In this day and age, which man liked like a pitiful and damsel in distress sort of woman?

    Hazel''s lips twitched at this two-man act, but she tried her best to remain calm.

    This was not the time for her to vent her anger.

    Maybe if she said something rashly then the shameless gold digger would go back on her words and not participate in the racing.

    It was best that she acted properly now andter on when she inevitably won, she could gloat all she wanted.

    After Luther was coaxed, things progressed kind of quickly and the race tracks were set up.

    Four horses stood proudly and majestically at the beginning of the track and Luther''s three sisters leaped onto random ones without much ado.

    They had personally trained all of them and had already ridden all of them at one point or the other.

    So they were not too picky about it.

    Su Lin as well sat steadily on her horse, which she had named cky by now.

    Of course, it was Luther who had lifted her up and helped her sit down, angering Hazel a bit more than she already was.

    "Ok. Ok. Let''s go." Mike excitedly shouted. He lifted his index finger and sted a puff of airbined with spiritual qi.

    "Ready. Set. Go."

    The four horses neighed simultaneously and lifted their front two hoofs high in the air.

    Then in the blink of an eye, they swiftly galloped with the speed of the wind, kicking up an enormous puff of dust behind them.

    The three daughters of the head family sat elegantly on the horse, their slender streamlined figures aligning perfectly with the body of the majestic beast.

    Their posture, angel and hold, every single thing was perfect.

    These small things even though they didn''t look significant, made a lot of impact on the final speed.

    Hazel smugly showed off her exquisite talent and slightly turned back to see how the country bumpkin was doing.

    She probably wouldn''t even have crossed a mile! The beautiful woman harrumphed coldly.

    Hazel turned behind to search for Su Lin but unfortunately, she couldn''t see anyone at all.

    "Huh? Did that bitch just back out for someme reason?" She pondered and turned her head.

    "Well. Whatever. I will finish this first and then go look for her. Heh. People need to be put in their ce often, else they forget who they are."

    Hazel smirked and reined in closer to catch up to her sisters.

    In the snap second that she had turned around to look, her sisters had already overtaken her and were far ahead of her.

    But Hazel didn''t really care. They were not the ones she wanted to beat and thoroughly humiliate.

    She grinned as she smoothly rode her beast and flew like the wind. She had always enjoyed horse riding the most.

    "Heh. Stupid country bumpkin wanting topete with me in her own forte? Dream on!"

    As she hastened her pace, Hazel couldn''t help but slightly widen her eyes.

    She was confused to see suddenly three trails of dust cropping up in front of her.

    Except for her, there were only her two sisters on the trail, so why was there a third dust trial?

    AH! Hazel loudly gasped as realization suddenly dawned on her. She felt as if a bucket of cold water was poured on her head.

    What the heck? How the hell?

    Hazel tightened the reins subconsciously making her horse very startled.

    The poor animal shook its head vigorously and lifted its front legs in difort.

    Since Hazel was very distracted at the moment, this slight change in posture threw her off and she directly fell off the horsending on the ground with a loud thud.

 Chapter 241: I am his fiance Part1

    As Hazel stared ahead of her, she became quite distracted at the moment.

    This slight change in posture threw her off and she directly fell off the horsending on the rough racing ground with a loud thud.

    Everyone loudly gasped and Hazel''s cheeks turned bright red with embarrassment.

    She looked over at the crowd and saw that her two sisters and the bitch Su Lin had already reached the starting point, therebypleting the race.

    She didn''t exactly see who had reached first but now that she had fallen down in such an uncouth and ugly manner, the rest of the results didn''t matter at all.

    Clearly, she was the fool here. So why would anyone search for another loser?

    Damn it. Hazel cursed.

    She absolutely did not want to face the crowd in her current state and hastily hurried over deep into the forests, leaving the traitorous horse all by itself.

    While everyone who had assembled in the racing grounds that evening awkwardly looked at each other, Su Lin alone chuckled, herughter ringing loudly amidst the silence.

    She looked at the proud princess running with her tail tucked in from afar and couldn''t help butugh out loud.

    Her heart has been particrly light these couple of days, with everything falling in ce for Luther. She was very happy for him and it showed in every single one of her actions.

    Watching herugh like a child, Luther smiled and E and John as well joined andughed, resulting in the entire crowd chuckling at the small mishap.

    But Bloom and Mia did not share this sentiment and stood there rather frostily.

    Apart from the two Augustin main family daughters, there was one other woman in the crowd who felt very disgruntled as well.

    "That''s enough." A tall and blonde breathtakingly beautiful woman stepped out of the crowd and eximed.

    "It''s not good to make fun of someone who is not present." She bluntly spoke.

    The crowd immediately quieted down and returned to its previous awkward silence, but everyone looked more tense than usual.

    They silently stared at the tter of food on their hands and started focusing on wolfing down their dinner, but at the same time, their ears were also glued to the conversation.

    E quickly revealed a big smile and invited the opinionateddy over to her.

    Kenna''s long cascading golden locks fluttered in the wind and her pale porcin skin shone under the moonlight.

    This coupled with her mesmerizing features made her look stunning like a fairy descended from the heavens.

    Looking at the woman elegantly carry herself and walk over towards Luther''s parents, Monkey excitedly punched Rabbit''s back with his fist.

    "Oh my god! That woman is a perfect 20! I am going to make her my girlfriend."

    Monkey and the rest were standing very close to Luther''s parents and Kenna couldn''t help but hear his loud remark.

    She threw an angry and frosty re in the general direction and continued to walk over to E Augustin.

    "How are you, my dear?" E patted the woman and smiled gently. "Things have been really crazytely. Sorry, I didn''t get a chance toe and talk to you in person."

    "It''s fine, mother. I have waited for so long. I can wait for a few more days." Kenna answered coyly, her expression sending butterflies to the several pairs of eyes on her.

    "Ha Ha. Good child, indeed. Come here. Let me introduce you to Luther." E dragged her and walked towards Luther.

    Luther who was busy feeding something to Su Lin turned around and greeted his mother.

    E nodded at her son and then smiled and winked at Su Lin. "Did you enjoy the horse riding?"

    "Ha Ha. I think I might have troubled little sis Hazel a little too much." Su Lin jested.

    E chuckled and patted Su Lin. "That child needs to be taught a lesson."

    Nobody noticed but Kenna''s face slightly changed after seeing these two women interact so warmly.

    "Oh, before I forget. This is Kenna." E introduced the woman to Luther.

    "Mother, aren''t you forgetting something?" Mia, who was silent until now added.

    E red at her daughter and smiled awkwardly.

    Tonight all three of her daughters were misbehaving! How embarrassing!

    The iron matriarch sighed helplessly. She was extremely adept in managing the n affairs but when it came to her own family...

    Not that she was at fault. For a mother, losing her first child is life-altering.

    It was already a miracle that she was able to continue to live on and keep searching for her long-lost son.

    Under such circumstances, it was only natural that she would excessively dote on her other children and shower them with love and affection.

    But Mia didn''t yield to her mother''s re and continued talking to Luther. "This is Kenna, your fiance. Soon to be wife, brother." She said.

    Ah~ Luther froze. He awkwardly scratched his head and looked at Su Lin. He couldn''t care less about what these people were talking about.

    He simply didn''t want to get into any trouble with his wifey. That was his top priority.

    When ordinary women threw temper tantrums during their pregnancy it was one thing, but if Su Lin throws a temper tantrum... This world might not survive...

    Luther nervously gulped at the mere thought of it!

    Before he could say anything, Su Lin herself stepped forward and helped the poor hubby out with her trademark bright and sunny smile.

    "Oh, nice to meet you, Kenna. I am his wife, Su Lin."

    Kenna''s face instantly paled. She only knew that Luther had returned. She had no idea that the man was already married and had a wife.

    She somewhat regained herposure and tried to forcefully squeeze out a smile in response.

    "N... Nice to meet you."

    "How dare you talk so impudently? You are a mere mistress at the best. Know your ce first, before opening your mouth." Mia shot back. She held Kenna tightly and consoled her.

 Chapter 242: I am his fiance Part2

    Mia held Kenna tightly and consoled her. She didn''t say anything else to Su Lin because talking to her was just not worth it. It was simply a waste of time.

    She turned towards Luther and proudly introduced her.

    "Brother, do you still remember her?"

    Luther shook his head. He had no idea who the hell she was.

    "This is your best friend, brother. You and she yed all the time. I am sure you missed her a lot."

    Mia smiled gently and patted on Kenna''s back, slightly pushing her forward towards Luther.

    Of course, this small action was not entirely unnoticed by Su Lin.

    The subtle smile dancing on her lips widened, but she didn''t say anything. She was curious to see where this conversation was headed towards.

    "Do you know how much she loves you, brother?" Mia continued prattling on.

    "Shhh. Stop it." Kenna embarrassedly tightened her grip on Mia''s arm.

    "Why are you stopping me? He should know what you have done for him."

    "Bringing someone new here and parading her in front of everyone like this? You are the one who rightfully belongs next to him."

    "Don''t you think he should know that?" Mia hurriedly mumbled.

    "We will talkter. Come on, sister. Let''s not make a scene here." Kenna stopped her again, forcefully this time.

    "Shhh... Let her talk." Everyone including Luther was slightly surprised because it was Su Lin who had interjected now.

    "Why are you all looking at me? I just want to hear the story." Su Lin innocently pursed her lips.

    Luther let out a small chuckle. Was his bad wifey teasing them on purpose?

    In all honesty, Su Lin was actually wondering if this woman knew how Luther was kidnapped.

    Feeling everyone stare at her, Mia suddenly started feeling awkward.

    "She... She waited for you all this time." She hesitantly mumbled, unsure of the weight of her words.

    "And?" Su Lin asked again, a little impatiently.

    "And what? She waited for him all this time without even knowing if he was evering back."

    "Do you even know how much strength it takes a woman to do something like this?"

    Once she started talking, Mia regained her earlier confidence and honed in on her point with full force.

    "Eh?" Su Lin was confused.

    "Don''t act all high and mighty. Would you have done something like that for my brother?"

    "Of course, not. Weren''t they just children?" Su Lin shrugged and told as a matter of fact.

    "That''s exactly my point. Now, do you see brother? Do you understand who truly cares for you?" Mia scoffed in disgust.

    "But honey, how is that love? Isn''t it just in stupidity to wait for someone who you barely know? For what like 20 years?" Su Lin calmly asked.

    "Excuse me?" Both Kenna and Mia werepletely outraged by the sharp-tonguedment.

    Instantly, a slight wind picked up near Mia''s legs and her rage swirled her subdued power.

    However, Luther acted much faster than her and pulled her behind him by gently grabbing her waist.

    E and John saw that things were taking a turn for the worst and quickly intervened, standing in between the two groups.

    "Ok. That''s enough." E snarled and John sighed helplessly. "Youngsters these days are very hot-blooded."

    The husband and wife pair then did not give their children any further space to argue.

    E loudly cleared her throat and quickly made the announcement, which was also why they had gathered today.

    "The n battles for resources is fast approaching us and it will be held next month."

    E''s clear voice rang loudly, carrying with it the weight of her matriarchal power.

    Everyone listened to her intently, even Su Lin and her band of bad boys.

    "Please prepare yourselves in advance and let us maintain the dignity and respect of the First Gate this year as well."

    "As per usual, any branch family which manages to subdue the head family will be given a chance to be the new leaders."

    "And members who can defeat other n warriors will be rewarded special resources."

    "Good luck to everyone and may the heavens bless us."

    After E made the announcement everyone started murmuring and discussing amongst themselves and slowly dispersed.

    No one paid attention to the small squabble in between the two women any longer, both boldly iming to be the heir''s beloved.

    However, Kenna nced at Su Lin with a subtle glint in her eyes.

    She didn''t linger around any longer and walked away with the three sisters of the Augustin family.

    But before they go far, loudughter rang in their ears and a group of people walked past them.

    Luther was carrying Su Lin gently in his arms and the bunch of people behind them were loudly making fun of the duo for always unting their love.

    The man''s eyes were especially gentle as he gazed lovingly and pinched Su Lin''s nose, the pair yfully arguing about something.

    Kenna clenched her fists subconsciously.

    "Don''t worry, Kenna. It won''t be long before you take her ce." Mia assured her.

    "What does she have that you don''t have? She doesn''t even look that good."

    "I checked her background. She has no education, no family background, and absolutely no talent of any sorts."

    "She was even married before. This is her second marriage."

    "How could my brother be with someone like that? How could someone like that even be our future matriarch?"

    "Heh. Stupid fool. Wait a while. My brother will automaticallye back to his senses."

    Kenna nodded. However, she didn''t n on simply waiting by idly while fate took its course.

    That''s what weak women did. How could she let her life be decided by fate?

    Besides, she didn''t think that Luther was someone who could be swayed easily.

    If the man was indeed so frivolous, then he wouldn''t be this attractive to her.

    This uingpetition, the battle between the various cultivation ns on earth, would be her chance.

    "I will use this opportunity and make you acknowledge me," Kenna muttered under her breath, her eyes filled with resolve.

 Chapter 243: The difference between diamond and trash! Part1

    The cultivation conve soon arrived and the entire mountain was buzzing with activity. n elders and strong experts from all nine gates had arrived at the first gate.

    Even the traitor, Jonas Augustin, the ninth gate patriarch and the person who had made Luther''s life miserable was present.

    He was happilyughing and chatting with the other gate elders as if he hadn''tmitted any of the grave atrocious sins and he was simply just any other person making his presence for a g.

    E stood at the other end of the huge gathering and stared daggers at him as if she wanted to rush over to the man and kill him and mutte him into a thousand pieces, feeding everything to her personally trained hunting dogs.

    "E, please dear. Not now. Everything is almost..." John sighed, stopping his words of constion. He could tell that the woman wasn''t even listening to his words.

    How could she? He single-handedly ruined their whole family.

    However, thankfully, a few elders walked over to E and started a conversation with her, at least somewhat taking her attention away from the traitor.

    E might have taken her gaze away from him, but Jonas was not lucky enough for a certain someone to do so as well.

    In therge ptial building, located on the tallest peak of the mountain, there were about a hundred elders gathered, but among them currently was a woman who clearly didn''t belong there.

    Unlike the others whose bodies were just merely touched by spirit qi, her body was brimming from top to bottom in energy.

    Her skin was as smooth as jade and her eyes twinkled with an unfathomable depth. There wasn''t a single trace of impurity in her entire body.

    She had long silky hair and delicious cherry red lips, on which only seconds ago hung a warm smile. However, no such warmth was present on her face any longer.

    Su Lin stared at the man who was happily chatting. Jonas Augustin! The n leader of the ninth gate! And the person who had kidnapped and tortured Luther!

    The meridians in her body constantly contracted and expanded as if she was doing everything she can to stop herself from unleashing hell onto the people gathered here.

    E might have been distracted enough to not pay attention to him, but Su Lin''s eyes were fixated on the man like a hawk.

    If he moved right, her eyes darted to the right. If he moved left, her eyes darted to the left.

    Even the person of interest himself could feel her stare boring into his back. He was sweating profusely despite the cool chilly altitude of the mountain and he felt a sense of impending doom.

    Jonas Augustin couldn''t shake the feeling that someone here had a clear undisguised killing intent towards him. However, he didn''t think that it was a big deal.

    Almost everyone here wanted to kill him and he already knew it!

    But he was not anxious or sad or threatened by it. Rather he considered that to be his victory!

    So what if they were angry and upset with him? So what if they wanted to kill!

    Ha ha ha ha! It was all useless because as far as he was concerned the people around him were nothing but a bunch of losers and cowards.

    They feared him and he was well aware of it and this was what he wanted as well.

    Fear! The fact that he was feared by the most powerful people on the gave him such thrill and excitement.

    Here he was... right in front of so many elders. They all know the atrocities he hadmitted. Yet they couldn''t even lift a finger against him.

    This was power! True power!

    Even sleeping with a hundred women wouldn''t give him such pleasure!

    All he now needed was a couple more years. What gates? What ns? Soon he would destroy everything from the ground up and be the uncrowned Emperor of this whole fucking world.

    Jonas Augustin grinned. His confidence in his destiny was absolute.

    The man triumphantly gazed back at every single elder who could potentially be eying him with killing intent. His message was loud and clear. Want to be rid of me? Come at me if you dare!

    However, the man who arrogantly nced at the big crowd around him and looked down on them domineeringly, failed to notice one single slender woman standing by herself in a corner.

    "Baby! You didn''t wait for me?" A warm loving voice sounded and Su Lin turned around to smile at the familiar figure. Her bone chilling cold gaze once again softened and she teasingly giggled.

    "I was just ying hide and seek with you, hubby."

    "Please no. I admit defeat. No need to y. You win." Luther raised his hands helplessly, surrendering to his pregnant wife.

    He had sat down to cultivate and his naughty wifey gave him the slip.

    Normally, he would have assumed that the evil woman was merely messing with him for her own amusement but considering what day it was today, he didn''t dare to take things at face value.

    "Is something wrong?" Luther pulled Su Lin close to him, wrapping his arms around her tenderly. He didn''t care that they were standing right now amidst a sea of people.

    All he cared about was her... and only her.

    Su Lin broke away from the man''s intense gaze, his eyes peering into hers, into the very depth of her soul. She rested her head gently on his chest and sighed.

    She didn''t want to ruin his day yet, but it was not like he wouldn''t notice. "Hubby, will you promise me something?" She asked in a voice that was purposefully gentler than usual.

    Luther couldn''t help but shudder slightly. Was something seriously wrong? This was the trap voice of his cunning woman!

    He patted her and asked again. "What happened?" His eyes were already searching the room for any potential danger to any of his family members, not the family he was born with.

 Chapter 244: The difference between diamond and trash! Part2

    Seeing the man look around the room, Su Lin knew that it was only seconds before he would notice the presence of the person who had traumatized him throughout his entire childhood.

    "Hubby, listen." She gulped and prepared to talk to him about it, but she only barely opened her mouth when another voice sounded behind them.

    "Luther! Are you alright? We should maybe leave from here for a bit?" Kenna''s face was so small and pale as if she worried to death about something.

    She raised her hands to clutch the man''s strong arm, however, before she could do so, Luther took a step back. His eyebrows were raised and he had an indifferent look on his face.

    "And why would I do that?"

    Kenna''s eyes widened as she stared at the magnificent man in front of her with visible yearning in her eyes. She couldn''t understand why he was always so cold towards her.

    While the three stood silently staring at each other, a set of loud bells rang in the center of the huge hall near the single stadium.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    "Cough. Cough. Brother, it looks like the matches are starting. Hu Hu Hu! I am going to have some fun today!" Monkey grinned wildly and popped out of nowhere, pushing Luther towards the stadium.

    Kenna opened her mouth and closed as the two of them had disappeared into the crowd before she could even say anything. And now the person who was left behind with her was��

    Su Lin smiled at the flustered young woman. "If you want to talk to my husband at length, you should reallye to our house sometime." She winked at her shamelessly before walking to stand in a corner of the hall.

    She gently rubbed the small bulge on her stomach that was only barely visible and made sure not to get caught in the rowdy crowd.

    "What a bitch!" Hazel walked over to Kenna as she was watching the whole thing. Bloom and Mia as well were with her and the three sistersforted Kenna.

    "Don''t worry. Concentrate on your fights today. Then everyone will see the difference between diamond and trash."

    "Yup. How could that good for nothing idiot evene close to your skills, brain, and talent? Just because she looks a little good, my brother is supporting her this much."

    "Without her looks��"

    "Eh? What are you talking about? What looks? Her face is like just another washed up model!" The four of themughed and chatted for a bit more and the main referee finally stepped onto the stage.

    He started the much awaited event after telling a few jokes about how he was going to be partial to the Third Gate juniors as he was an elder from the Third Gate.

    "We will begin the annual exchange of pointers now." His voice boomed and the entire hall quieted down out of respect.

    "Kenna, it''s time! Do it! Do it! p that bitch right on her face!" Hazel pped her hands in excitement.

    "Idiot. If not her face, where else will she p?" Bloom pushed her to the side yfully, while Kenna smiled and nodded.

    "You are the idiot, Bloom. Shut up. Why are you ruining my good mood?"

    "Alright. Alright."

    "Go babe! It''s your time to shine. You are starting this year also. How perfect. Ahhh! I am getting goosebumps."

    The four of them were really fond of this event as their martial skills were an entire tier above the other women contestants from the other Gates.

    Every year the final match inevitably ended up being between the four of them and it was Kenna or Mia who always won in the end, with both of them at a current tie with 5 - 5 wins.

    And of course, this year specifically, Mia was not participating. Kenna had requested her with sincerity and she didn''t see a point in refusing her small wish. Besides, she was also from the First Gate, their n, so the end result didn''t matter.

    The first few matches were always among the women contestants so Kenna''s turn quickly came up. The tall woman gracefully walked onto the stage, her blonde hair tied into a long ponytail.

    Normally, this wasn''t too convenient for a fight and would even be looked down upon but not even one person in the hall had such a thought at the moment.

    They all knew too well the fighting prowess of the reigning champion and her hairstyle didn''t show her foolishness, rather her confidence.

    Ding. Ding. Ding. The bell once again rang loudly and another woman climbed onto the stage, standing in front of Kenna''s lean and slender figure which was curved in the right ces.

    "Greetings, senior." The woman bowed and Kenna nodded back with a curt smile.

    The crowd immediately cheered for both the contestants as they politely greeted each other.

    "Hey! Is that Kouka from the Seventh Gate? I heard she did intensive training for the entire year especially for this event!"

    "Oh look at her form! She is starting with an offense pose!"

    "Fuck! Seriously? Doesn''t Kenna usually start with an offense stance? She is challengingst year''s champion right from the get go!"

    "He He He. Will we get a new champion this year?"

    "What are you saying? How could just this much be enough to defeat the princess knight of the First Gate?"

    The crowd eagerly cheered and watched on.

    The bell rang again and the referee loudly shouted. "First round begins."

    The referee only barely closed his mouth, when one of the two figures standing on the stage moved. There was a light thud and the next second, the woman from the Seventh Gate was lying unconscious on the ground.

    The entire hall becamepletely silent, as this was possibly the fastest fight that had ever taken ce in their auditorium!

    The fight had begun and finished in the blink of an eye. No one had seen anything and Kenna stood rooted in the same spot as if she hadn''t even moved in the first ce.

 Chapter 245: The difference between diamond and trash! Part2

    Everyone gathered in the hall loudly apuded for Kenna''s first victory. However, that was not her only victory.

    The blonde beauty continued to participate in matches and win one after the other, each win evoking a simr response.

    And of course, every single time without fail the three sisters made it a point to turn and look at Su Lin with contempt and disdain.

    They had no ns of hiding what they thought of her and what they thought of Kenna.

    And because of thispetition, now everyone couldn''t help but think of the same thing.

    While one woman was diamond and the other was simply trash.

    Many people began gossiping about this same topic and soon the entire gathering ended up murmuring about this.

    Some elders even walked over to E and started advising her about fixing a second marriage for Luther.

    Within the nine gates, it was quitemon for the male heir to have multiple wives though that was not the norm for most of the outside world.

    So they urged E to quickly rectify this mistake and make sure that the hierarchy of the nine gates was not jeopardized.

    However, E Augustin was not an ordinary woman. She was a matriarch. She knew how to handle these situations.

    These tactfully replied to these gossipers and quelled this topic to the best of her abilities, but unfortunately, even her grace and elegance were not enough to deal with this.

    As Kenna began winning more and more matches, some even began loudly criticizing Su Lin as the person who did not belong in their world.

    Words started to get louder and someone suggested that Su Lin also needed to participate in the contest as she was also a part of the First Gate now.

    E and John Augustin, both the elders tried to put the fire but to no avail. Slowly everyone began demanding this.

    In the end, things heated up so much that E had no other choice except to ask Su Lin to take the stage. "Dear, I apologize for all of this." She patted her.

    "When the whole n gathers like this, things always get out of hand. I hope you don''t mind. That you since you are my son''s partner everyone wants to gauge your strength that''s all."

    Su Lin opened her mouth to respond but before that Hazel interrupted. "Heh. Are you going to give someme excuse?"

    However, Su Lin did not respond to her taunt at all. Instead, she looked at her as if she was simply gazing at a small impatient brat.

    Of course, this only made Hazel angrier and she started speaking more hurtful words.

    "He He. Am I correct? What are you going to say? Headache? Stomach ache? Maybe you did not sleep well yesterday night?"

    E sighed and decided to intervene before things went too far, but just as she was about to talk, Su Lin interrupted her and answered her instead.

    "How did you know!" She gave Hazel a big happy smile.

    "What?" Hazel barked back. She couldn''t understand why this woman looked so happy and unfazed even though everyone in the big hall was jeering at her right now.

    How could she still remain so confident?

    And before she could finish that thought, Su Lin dropped the next bomb. "Yes. Yes. I didn''t get any sleep at night. Your brother is a beast in the bed."

    Almost instantly, the entire hall fell into an awkward pin-drop silence and Luther who was standing at the other end of the room blushed furiously.

    Though he was so far away, his eyes were always glued onto his precious wifey so he had heard her words immediately as soon as she muttered, sending him into a happy daze.

    Kenna who was watching the two of their expressions turned pale. All the matches she had won so far suddenly seemed so empty.

    Even Hazel had an unsightly expression on her face, something that was made of part shame and part anger.

    "You uncouth woman! Don''t you have any manners! Is this how you talk in front of people?" She started furiously shouting at Su Lin.

    E chucked wryly seeing this and before the situation devolved to a bazaar catfight, she again intervened. "HAZEL. STOP. NOW."

    Her eyes locked onto the young petite girl and Hazel abruptly stopped talking. She did not dare say another word.

    Only then E turned her gaze away from Hazel, now looking at Su Lin. "Dear, I am genuinely happy that you are able to be so casual and free in the midst of all of us."

    "We are all family here," E added, her voice slightly raised so that everyone would hear her without exception.

    "So we have no judgment and no prejudice. Congrattions on your blissful happy married life." She smiled at Su Lin and patted her, but she was not done yet.

    The next second, she directly came to the point. "I still think it''s best if you just get up on the stage and participate. You don''t have to fight or anything. Just exchange a few moves with Kenna."

    "It will be like a fun game between you girls. Is that alright? Please, could you just give this old woman some face and do just this?"

    "No one really cares about the oue of the match at all. So don''t worry about it. Okay?" E''s eyes contained myriad emotions as she nced at Su Lin and asked her.

    It was clear that the matriarch meant business and she wouldn''t take no for an answer. So it was abundantly clear for everyone that Su Lin had no other choice but to ept.

    They all gazed at her in anticipation. Which woman would willingly want to lose in front of so many people and get humiliated?

    They all silently sneered at her plight and Hazel was literally jumping up and down in joy. Because of the way, E had asked her, Su Lin truly had no other choice but to oblige.

    But before replying or agreeing, she looked at Luther and smiled silently.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 246: This conclave is over

    The two of them simply looked at each other and exchanged nces without saying anything.

    "What are you trying to beg my brother for help?" Hazel sneered, but this time E nipped this conversation in the bud by stepping forward.

    "It''s just one match Su Lin, dear." E urged again.

    "Okay." Su Lin replied, finally tearing her gaze away from the man she loved.

    "Oh. Very good. Thanks, dear." E smiled.

    She also did not feel too good about forcing Su Lin like this but as the first family of their n, they had some responsibilities that even she couldn''t shirk from.

    "Okay then, pleasee this way." E extended her hand to show Su Lin the way.

    Hazel standing near them could barely control her joy. She even wished that it was her instead of Kenna who was on the stage. She could then thrash this hateful woman to her heart''s content.

    Unable to contain her excitement, she already started picturing Su Lin''s fresh and perfect face as something that had been beaten ck and blue.

    But to her disappointment, the idiot was taking her time and still not moving. Hazel saw that she was opening her mouth again and she just couldn''t stand it.

    "God damn it. Just how much longer are you simply going to stand here and talk? Can''t you see that you are wasting all our time?"

    She was just seconds away from dragging Su Lin by her hair and dropping her onto the stage personally.

    Unfortunately, she couldn''t do such a thing. So she simply gnashed her teeth in anger.

    And just like always, Su Linpletely ignored the brat and looked at E. "Mother, I will participate in this yearly fightingpetition... but just now this year."

    "Ha!" Hazel loudly snickered. This was themest thing she had ever heard.

    "Meaning?" Now E''s expression also started changing. Everyone in the crowd as well looked at her like she was an idiot.

    Just as everyone was thinking what ridiculous thing she was going to say now...

    Su Lin remained calm and slowly replied. "I am pregnant, mother. I don''t think it''s good to fight during this time. Ha Ha."

    Almost instantly, the entire gathering fell into a deep silence. E looked at Su Lin dumbfounded. hazel stared at her as if she was seeing a ghost.

    No one even dared to breathe loudly. Only Luther casually walked over to stand next to Su Lin.

    "I did not even want her toe here and you want her to fight, mom?" Luther chuckled, pulling the devious woman into his arms.

    His wife always had the habit of teasing people, but he loved that about her.

    Her son''s words finally snapped E out of her trance and she stammered, only very barely audible. "What... What did you say?"

    "We are pregnant, mom." Luther once again rified things.

    From the way he was so proudly dering and announcing it to the world, not one single person in the huge hall doubted his words.

    However, not all believed him of course.

    "Brother, you are lying, right? Why are you protecting that woman so much?" Hazel immediately barked back.

    "Heh? Why would I lie about this?" Luther chuckled. Was this sister of his not well in the head?

    "No. No. You are lying!" Hazel did not relent and kept repeating the same words like an idiot.

    Mia and Bloom as well walked over to stand near their family in shock and on the stage, Kenna could no longer remain strong. Her knees gave out and she copsed on the stage itself.

    If they were just married, maybe she could have... but she was also pregnant... she couldn''t help but feel as if her whole world was crashing down.

    Everyone sighed pitifully looking at the poor girl''s plight. So many things were happening and they had a feeling that new changes were about to take ce.

    A big wave of uproar erupted and people began to loudly murmur and whisper.

    In the midst of thismotion, E alone dazedly stepped forward. She did not have any expression. She did not say anything. She did even seem to hear anything.

    She simply walked forward with a nk face, her gaze fixed on Su Lin. "Can I?" She asked and she gently took Su Lin hand''s into her own.

    Her pulse was unmistakeably higher.

    "Mother, she is just faking it. See, I also have a high heart rate right now because of this woman. That doesn''t mean that I am pregnant now!"

    However, E was no longer listening to her. Her entire focus was only on Su Lin.

    Although she looked at Su Lin lovingly before, the way she looked at her right now was as if... she were a precious gem.

    "I... I... I am so sorry, dear. Please forgive me." She muttered, tears leaking out of her eyes.

    Everyone as well started congratting the family, their opinions and their stancepletely different from seconds ago.

    But instead of epting their regards, unexpectedly E turned around and cupped her hands humbly in front of everyone.

    "Please forgive us. This conve is over. We have some family matters to attend to, so we will be having our big dinner a bit early and then disperse. I am sorry."

    She then quickly whisked Su Lin and Luther away, not even waiting for anyone else to respond. Even Hazel could only dumbfoundedly stare at this scene.

    "What the fuck?"

    "Damn it, Mia. What the hell is all this?"

    "I also don''t know. Let''s go home and see what is happening."

    The sisters rushed to help up Kenna and bring her as well, though thetter lookedpletely devastated.

    "I am sorry. I think I just want to go back home for a bit." Kenna excused herself and left, leaving behind only the three sisters in the midst of the dispersing crowd.

    All three of them then hurried back to the big house to see what was happening.

 Chapter 247: Last Supper

    After returning to the main house, E first took Su Lin and Luther and seated them on the big dinner table. Shortly there afterward, John and the two brothers arrived.

    However, thedies of the family arrived only a whileter. Weirdly, all of them were silent and smiling. Even Hazel looked amicable.

    "Are they nning something?" Luther chuckled at this surprising sight and Su Lin teasingly nudged him.

    "It''s fine, hubby. They are family. Let''s not think too much." She was also very happy to see everyone together like this, no one trying to pick a fight with them.

    Luther kissed her cheeks gently and nodded.

    To their surprise, this happy moodsted until the entire evening. Everyone merrily chatted and sat down at the dinner table to have a nice meal together.

    Not one hurtful word was spoken and Hazel willingly took it upon herself to apologize to Su Lin. No one brought up Kenna and it felt as if the family had truly epted the both of them.

    It was truly like a dreame true.

    Su Lin and Luther held their hands together under the table and enjoyed the big feast. They both ate until their stomach and hearts were full.

    However, all said and done, there was another elephant in the room that everyone was trying to side-step.

    And Luther did not have any ns of continuing to ignore it. This was a wound that was deep inside not only his heart but all of his brothers'' hearts.

    All of them were itching to take care of this thing that had gued their lives for so long.

    "So about that person��" Luther started.

    He did not use any specific words and yet everyone understood whom he was talking about, their rtive who heartlessly kidnapped him and other children and was still continuing to do such heinous acts.

    Even though he had brought this upon this happy asion, no one could me him. Only they knew the pain and torture they had suffered.

    However, E and John still exchanged nces with each other as if they were reluctant to talk about it.

    Finally, E was the one to break the silence and she sighed with a soft smile. "Come outside, son. Let''s not talk here."

    "Hmmm?" Luther frowned.

    "Ah. I don''t want the baby to hear about all of this." E smiled and exined.

    "It''s alright, Luther. I am fine here." Su Lin also waved her hand.

    She wanted to use this chance to try and properly chat with the sisters and hopefully resolve all their differences.

    So she watched his tall and elegant frame walk out the door and sweetly smiled. Luther also looked back at her once and smiled.

    He didn''t know why�� even if it was for just a few seconds�� he always felt uneasy when he was away from her.

    Only when they were together everything felt right.

    The duo''s lovey-dovey exchange was on point and everyone as well smiled at this. Su Lin blushed and was about to talk to the sisters when she noticed something weird.

    Everyone was smiling but there seemed to be another emotion hidden in their smiles. She hadn''t noticed it all this while and only suddenly saw it.

    She didn''t know why but suddenly she had a bad feeling. Because the emotion that was hidden in their eyes was not anger or jealousy, rather it was sadness.

    "What could they be sad about?" Su Lin''s mind wandered.

    She continued talking with the sisters. They asked about her background and her childhood and she gave vague answers.

    But all throughout, her mind was spinning.

    After a while, she decided that she needed to see Luther and stood up, but Hazel gripped her, holding her hand. "Where are you going, my sweet sister-inw?"

    "Huh?" Su Lin''s face changed. It was as if suddenly a veil had been lifted.

    Hazel''s kind facade cracked into a million pieces and Su Lin now saw her unbridled anger along with joy and sorrow.

    Something was definitely not right!

    However, just as she tried to get out of her grasp, her mind started spinning and her vision turned blurry.

    "You�� how��" Her words slurred as she fainted the next instant falling down, but before she could touch the ground, someone caught her.

    One of Luther''s brothers lifted her body and carried her upstairs.

    Watching this, Hazel stood up and sneered in contempt. "Now who is talented my dearest sister-inw? Did you think only you knew some tricks? I also know some."

    "Heh. What are you so proud about? This was all that guy Robert''s doing. If it was not for his serum, she would have definitely found out."

    "Ha Ha. Alright. Alright." The three sisters then walked out, proceeding to do their own things. John Augustin and Luther''s two brothers as well left the house.

    Only Su Lin was inside on the third floor, lying peacefully on the bed. Her breathing was calm and steady as she slept soundly without a care in the world.

    Outside her room, the moon rose up high in the sky, an unusual silence prevailing that night.

    There was no one to notice it but the house in which they had been staying all this while was also empty and silent.

    Monkey, Squirrel, Runyan, every single one of them from their group had somehow suddenly gone missing.

    Even Luther himself was nowhere to be found.

    After a while, E did return back but instead of Luther, there were several other bodyguards with her.

    They all quietly went up the stairs and stood outside Su Lin''s room. They held machine guns in their hands and they were by no means ordinary individuals.

    Each of them seemed to have enhanced capabilities. They silently stood like statues and kept an eye on the entire house, standing in different locations.

    Not even a mosquito coulde in without their knowledge.

    And in this house�� Su Lin alone continued sleeping.

    She didn''t know how long as she only had a few conscious moments in between her long sleep.

    When she was finally awake again�� Her stomach was big and bulged��

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 248: He is right outside

    Su Lin stirred awake but she instantly closed her eyes. She made sure not to let it show that her consciousness had returned.

    What happened? Did they drug me?

    She could feel the weight of her belly pressing down her dder and for someone like her, it only took her a second to discern the condition of her body.

    But the more she realized what happened, the more her heart sank.

    She was all alone in this room. Her hands were not tied. Her feet were not tied, but she had no doubt that she had been a prisoner in this room for all this time.

    But why? What happened to Luther? She just couldn''t understand.

    The knot on her body''s core was also throbbing painfully.

    She had focussed all the qi she had in her body in that spot and she did not tend to it for so long, it was so painful as if her entire body was going to burst open at any second.

    But Su Lin couldn''t care less about that right now. All her mind was on the man whom she loved. By heaven''s grace, the baby inside her seemed to be fine, but Luther��

    Where was he?

    A single tear leaked outside Su Lin''s eyes as she was unable to bear the many thoughts running in her mind.

    It was no coincidence that she and her baby were safe right now. They needed her to give birth and only after that her fate woulde to fruition.

    But why would they do all this? Weren''t they from the same family? His parents loved Luther.

    Su Lin had no doubt about that. Every time they looked at him, it was always full of love and affection and yet somehow things turned out like this?

    No matter how much she thought about things, she just couldn''t understand. Where did it all go wrong? Why did everything turn out like this?

    Weren''t they fine?

    But out of nowhere, their entire lives were turned upside down?

    Why? She just couldn''t understand their actions.

    These people were Luther''s own flesh and blood. She would have understood if they tried to do something to her, but what did they do to Luther?

    Because if he was fine, he would have never let this happen to her.

    They had somehow achieved the impossible and used a drug that even she wasn''t able to sense. They had drugged her continuously for so long.

    And where was Luther all this time?

    More and more tears welled up in Su Lin''s eyes.

    The guard who was watching her was being paid millions so he quickly noticed even this small change.

    He got up from his chair to inform E who wasn''t that far away. "Oh, maybe her body started getting used to the drug."

    Just like Su Lin, she also had some spirit qi, albeit very little, so she was well aware that someone like Su Lin only needed a few seconds to gain consciousness.

    Hence, she instantly rushed over to salvage the situation.

    However, she still had vastly underestimated, Su Lin''s abilities, before she could reach the room, Su Lin was already up, groaning in pain.

    "Slowly, slowly." E walked in. She had a gentle smile on her face as she gazed at the big bulging stomach. "Luther is just outside. He will be here soon." She exined.

    Su Lin as well weakly nodded, but she tried to get up, stumbling and falling on E.

    Her full weight fell on the elder and Su Lin also iron gripped the woman''s hand for support, sending a sharp pulse of pain.

    "Ah!" A gasp slipped out of E''s mouth as two of the guards came forward and helped both the elder and the pregnant woman to stabilize.

    They helped Su Lin sit down. She seemed to be in a lot of pain. Even E looked a little worried.

    However, Su Lin bit her lips, bore the pain, and looked up to ask, "Is Luthering?"

    She already knew the answer but she hoped��

    "Yes. Yes. He is very close." E tried to exin, but the look on her face was answer enough for Su Lin.

    Suddenly, she stood up. There was no longer any trace of weakness or pain on her face. "What are you doing?"

    Before anyone could understand what was happening, a sharp cutting sound echoed as something shed across. There was blood everywhere.

    First, Su Lin screamed and then looking at the blood spilled everywhere, E screamed. "WHAT DID YOU DO!!! YOU CRAZY WOMAN!"

    Su Lin had actually cut herself open. The pregnant woman had cut open her own body performing a C-section on herself when she was standing!

    E felt her head spin as her heart ached for the baby.

    "NO! NO! Don''t harm my child." She tried to use her spirit qi to do something but she was far too shocked and panicked.

    Even if she had a clear head, she absolutely had no idea what to do now. Any move she made now could be fatal to the child and/ or the mother.

    While she couldn''t care less about the mother, that child was everything for her. She had sacrificed so much for that child.

    She had sacrificed everything for that child.

    E begged Su Lin, "Please. Please. Don''t do anything. Luther ising. Please trust me. He is right outside."

    But Su Lin only smiled. There was no trace of kindness on her face. Her hands magically weaved as she took out the baby in her womb all on her own.

    The small baby looked tiny as it was still not due yet.

    It cooed as if it was in pain and E felt as if she was going to go crazy. This was her grandson.

    "NO. NO. NO." She cried and tried to go near the child but Su Lin heartlessly pushed her away.

    Seeing this, E no longer remained silent. "What are you all waiting for! KILL THIS BITCH!" She screamed at the top of her lungs, the anger in her heart erupting like a volcano.

 Chapter 249: Summon the army

    The few men immediately rushed forward along with E. They instantly unleashed every ounce of power that they had in their body, E''s spirit growling louder than the others.

    However, unfortunately, they were still a step toote.

    Not only did Su Lin gather more spirit qi when she was unconscious, but she also did not have to worry about the baby anymore.

    It only took her a second to finish the operation on herself, heal herself, ce the baby on the bed and then toss the rest of the unwanted guests out of the room.

    It did not matter that they were physically enhanced individuals. With one move of her hand, she tossed them out as if they were trash.

    E dumbfoundedly stared at the monster in front of her. She couldn''t believe what she was seeing.

    Ever since she had first seen Su Lin, she had always been a woman who stood in the background.

    Sure, she was good at talking back but when it came to actual talents, she had absolutely shown nothing at all.

    But now the person in front of her�� she could no longer recognize this person��

    How was she so strong? Is she�� stronger than Luther?

    Then perhaps�� E''s brain started spinning.

    She looked at the child on the bed and the child whom she was close to losing�� everything can be reversed if she could only convince this woman!

    "STOP. STOP. I will exin everything." E hurriedly spoke.

    "Heh? You want to exin? Sure, but not yet." Su Lin stepped out. She no longer looked weak or fragile. There was an aura about her that instilled fear in everyone''s hearts.

    Without saying another word, she silently waved her hands in the air and she then left the house.

    E instantly moved, trying to scramble inside.

    She wanted to see the small baby and see what happened. However, as she tried unlocking the door, she couldn''t open it for some reason.

    No matter how much she tried, it just wouldn''t budge.

    On one hand, she was worried about where Su Lin was going and what she was going to do. She also needed to inform the other members of her n.

    But on the other hand, this was her grandchild. The baby looked so tiny. She needed to know if it survived or not. Her heart ached at the mere thought of it.

    How could a mother be so heartless?

    "Break the door open," E muttered.

    "But ma''am what if the wood splinters hurt the baby?" The guard hesitantly asked.

    "I said BREAK IT OPEN." E roared. She needed to get in somehow. Her grandchild! She needed to save her grandchild!

    The guard did not hesitate any longer and started banging against the door.

    DANG. DANG. DANG. DANG.

    Loud sounds echoed but no one could do anything to do that door. It was as if an invisible formation was blocking the door.

    E face paled as reality was slowly hitting on it.

    A monster! That woman was a monster!

    She did something to prevent her from even seeing her grandchild. Just how strong was she? Why did they never know about this?

    "Leave it. Come with me now." E wiped the tears streaming down her face and then hurriedly rushed out of the mansion.

    At the same time, one of the guards went to the other end of the house to switch on something, and immediately a loud siren resonated throughout the entire mountain.

    This was their n''s call for help! It was time to fight!

    Hearing this loud siren, every single member of the n who was residing in the mountain quickly rushed up to the main house.

    There were hundreds and hundreds of spirit qi users all gathered together.

    Since their speed, strength, brain, everything was enhanced, it only took them a few seconds for an army of men and women to gather.

    This was the entire strength of their n. The matriarch''s siren had sounded so as per the n''s rules and regtions every single one of them had assembled.

    "You might be strong enough to overpower me. What will you do now?" E ground her teeth. She did not bother waiting for anyone.

    John and Luther''s two brother''s stayed behind to handle this army. They were ready to mobilize the second E gave hermand.

    But it was not time yet. She first needed to see where that bitch went. And since E was the strongest amongst them all, she had to do it.

    "Where did you go? Where did you go?" She scoured all parts of the mountain and as she quickly ticked off every region, a bad feeling cropped up in her heart.

    She didn''t go there, right?

    The elder shuddered and she quickly returned back to the main house where the entire n had gathered.

    She was not going to make the mistake of underestimating that woman ever again.

    Doing this was essentially going to reveal everything to everyone but she had no other choice.

    She would rather reveal the ancient secret to everyone than let that woman ruin everything.

    E knew that right now she was doing something that went against her principles, but her fate was as such.

    Heavy is the head that wears the crown.

    She really had no other choice. She locked eyes with her husband and then nodded. John was shocked but he didn''t question.

    He immediately gave themand to their entire n. "MOVE"

    The army of men moved, their speed faster than normal human beings. They were all headed towards a cave that was located at the far end of the peak of the mountain.

    And a few paces ahead of them�� a woman was also moving in the same direction.

    However, her speed was much faster than theirs.

    Su Lin stopped as soon as she reached the cave. Unlike before, she was no longer cold or angry. Instead, only tears were streaming down her eyes.

    "Are you here?" She clutched her chest.

 Chapter 250: This world is doomed...

    "Luther��" Su Lin, stopped in her tracks, afraid to take another step. After searching through the entire mountain, she could finally feel his life force.

    It was a thin small sliver of lifer force like that of amp that could be extinguished at any second by a slight breeze.

    But it was still there.

    "It''s fine�� As long as you are alive�� I will be able to heal everything��" Though she said these words, tears streamed out of her eyes as if she didn''t fully believe herself.

    It was not that she didn''t have the ability to heal him. Rather the spirit qi in this world was non-existent.

    Otherwise, the pests that had somehow managed to turn all their lives upside down would have never seeded in the first ce.

    They had only shown a single moment of weakness and that too was because it was their family. However, that single moment had cursed them for all eternity.

    Her breathing ragged and heavy Su Lin lifted her hand to break the cave''s wall open. She didn''t have the time to find the entrance so she made one herself.

    Afraid of what she was going to see inside, she hesitantly stepped in, only to find wafts and wafts of spirit qi assaulting her face.

    Su Lin instantly became shocked. How could this cave have such thick swirls of spirit qi?

    She felt as if she had taken some miraculous medicine as her body greedily absorbed every stand of spirit qi in sight.

    She was just a vortex sucking in everything. In just the span of a second, her power already increased by another fold, her body shattering all the bottlenecks on its own.

    With these breakthroughs, she was by far the most powerful person on earth at the moment but she couldn''t care less about it right now.

    Her eyes only searched for that single person inside that dark cave.

    And soon she found him.

    Su Lin''s heart dropped as she rushed towards the figure that was barely skin and bones. The man was chained to the wall, ced in some sort of formation drawn on blood.

    And not only that, his own blood was continuously being drained drop by drop. It looked like it was his blood that was giving power to the formation.

    "Why? Why did they do this to us?" Su Lin ran forward and fell down near him. She couldn''t see him like that.

    He was being used as a living and breathing battery, just how painful and torturous it must have been. The man did not even realize that she was there.

    The eyes that always looked for her lovingly did not even open.

    In a rage of anger, Su Lin raised her hand. She wanted to st the damn cave open, destroying the formation and everything along with it.

    But before she could, a voice screamed behind her. "NO. DON''T DO THAT!"

    E stood behind her and behind E was the massive army that she had gathered.

    Su Lin stopped and calmly stood up. She looked as if she was willing to listen and be reasoned with. This surprised everyone. Even E looked relieved.

    There was momentarily an eerie silence that sprawled across the ce.

    Breaking this silence, Hazel''s shrill voice unexpectedly sounded. "Get away from my brother, you bitch."

    And the next instant��

    Su Lin smiled. It was not a kind smile. She lifted her hand, her lips slightly parting, mumbling something inaudible.

    "No." E panicked, but she was toote. Even when she said those words, she knew that she was already toote.

    And just like she feared�� before the smile faded from Su Lin''s lips��

    A burst of fire appeared beneath the spot where Hazel was standing, engulfing her alive.

    Ahhh! Ahhhh! Only her loud wailing screams sounded and before anyone could react she was reduced to ash and dust.

    "You were saying?" Su Lin smiled contently like a devil and turned to look at E.

    The woman''s eyes were nk. She looked petrified. She did not what to think. Her daughter was gone just like that?

    Everyone else standing there also gulped nervously. They couldn''t help but take a step back subconsciously.

    They were willing to fight for the n but this was�� they were going to be massacred like cattle. Was it still worth it? What were they even fighting for?

    Weren''t they the ones in the wrong? Why were all these people chained up like this?

    Everyone gathered as well looked at E for some sort of exnation, but the woman was still standing as if she was seeing a ghost.

    "Are you going to speak or not?" Su Lin''s voice thundered again. She was not bing patient for the sake of some sort of random exnation or justification for all of this.

    She was doing this for her husband. If tomorrow he asked her why his mother did all that she did, she wanted to be able to answer him.

    She didn''t want this event to leave a scar any bigger than it had already done.

    Su Lin smiled, "No?" She snapped her fingers again and this time, the ground under Mia started breaking.

    E instantly paled. She couldn''t breathe. "NO." She gasped. "I will tell you. I will tell you everything now."

    She copsed on the rough ground, not able to stand any longer. "This world�� everything was for this world��"

    "What do you mean?" Su Lin crossed her arms.

    "This world is doomed. I was just�� I had to sacrifice my son�� I had no other choice�� Can''t you see��"

    "That is the responsibility of all the main families."

    "There are eight nodes in this world that pulse with heavenly energy. This is a secret that has been passed down for generations."

    "The purpose of the nine gates is to quell and satisfy these eight nodes. The minute they start to resonate, everything will change."

    "Our earth will no longer be the same. So after a lot of sacrifice, our ancestors developed a formation to prevent this from happening."

 Chapter 251: The baby?

    "But this formation�� it requires a live sacrifice��"

    "Our n''s great patriarch was still alive and taking care of this all this while but he passed away recently."

    "The energy was restless. It wanted toe out. It was alive. I could feel it."

    "I had no other choice. It had to be Luther."

    "Only men from our main family had the ability to do this. I was hesitating and putting this aside for so long, but I couldn''t put it away any longer, not when I came to know about my grandson."

    "If I did not continue locking this heavenly energy, the world as we know willpletely change. Then where will my grandson live?"

    "I needed to make the sacrifice. I needed to give up my son so that I could see my grandson live and breathe."

    "Do you now understand why I did what I did? Ahhhh! Do you now see it? I had no other choice. Ahhhh!" E started wailing like a man woman.

    Everyone else as well looked serious. No one had any idea that there was so much to the nine gates. The privilege that they enjoyed came at a price.

    Even if they were in E''s ce, they would have done the same. It was the right thing to do.

    Seeing the woman in such a state, John rushed to E and held her. "Please Su Lin, I am asking you like a father. Let''s all just go back. We don''t have to lose anything more than we already have."

    Others also started murmuring and whispering. Everyone agreed with his words. Now that they knew the truth. They understood it. This was for the greater good.

    This woman wouldn''t create any more problems, right?

    Everyone including E and John looked up to see Su Lin. She was standing silently. She had been silent for a while now.

    So she understood?

    It definitely looked like it. However, the next second, Su Lin lifted her face. Tears were streaming down her eyes. "You stupid cunt. You sacrificed your own son for something like this?"

    Her voice sounded like the roar of an ancient beast. Her eyes were blood red and she was angry. She red at E making the woman shiver.

    "But our world�� the millions of innocent people�� we have the responsibility��"

    "Ptui! You damned bitch! Do you think you can stop the way of the universe?" Su Lin shouted.

    "If it is destiny for this world to have spirit qi, then it would happen irrespectively, you dumb fuck. Even if you sacrifice yourself, your entire family, and every single pig here, it will happen."

    "What the fuck do you think about yourself? Are you an immortal who can raise and destroys? You are just a dumb narcissistic bitch who deluded herself!"

    "I don''t fucking care if my husband hates me, but I am done. Rot in hell."

    "You think you are righteous? You are just a stupid dumb bitch!"

    Su Lin raised her hand and this time muttered loudly. "Heaven''s justice."

    Immediately six of the thousand swords descended down without any warning. Just like that, they imed the lives of E, John, and Luther''s two brothers and two sisters.

    The main family that had been in charge of their n for generations was destroyed in an instant.

    Everyone stared dumbly not even able to fully process this. Su Lin''s power was truly monstrous. They were merely ants in front of this single woman.

    The next second, another thousand swords appeared above thend, waiting to rain down below on the gathered crowd.

    "Who wants to stay? Who wants to leave? Make a decision." Su Lin''s voice again thundered.

    "That man is your new n head. You can either stay with us or leave, the decision is yours but you need to leave here right now."

    "Else��"

    No one dared to stay back any longer. In less than a minute, the cave was once again silent and empty with no one else present except for Su Lin.

    All the anger and the coldness on her face had already dissipated. She just weakly crumbled down. "I am sorry, I lost my temper."

    She slowly stood up to walk to her husband when she noticed that his eyes were slightly open. "Crazy�� wifey��" He weakly mumbled.

    Tears started streaming down Su Lin''s eyes and she ran back to him to hug him tightly. She lifted her hand and sent shots of spirit qi to free him from all the chains and shackles.

    The formation was also destroyed in a second.

    Almost instantly, a loud rumbling sound echoed and a wave of spirit qi swept past the cave. This ripple slowly started bing stronger.

    "Let''s first get out of here." Su Lin quickly picked up the man and was about to leave when another voice sounded. "Master, take us also."

    "Huh?" Su Lin immediately stopped in her tracks. "You guys are also here?"

    The others were also chained like Luther. From the looks of it, E had been experimenting on them to see if their blood can be used for the formation.

    "Master�� did you really not see us all this time��" Monkey did not have the energy. Otherwise, he would have cried.

    He did not cry from all these days of torture but this was too much for him to handle. He just could not take this dog food anymore.

    Even in the life and death situation, this woman had only eyes for her husband.

    "Idiot." Su Lin scolded him with a smile. They were all here. Runyan, Monkey, Squirrel, and everyone was here. Their entire family was alive.

    She quickly picked them all up and used wisps of spirit qi to move their body. She then ran out of the cave, carrying everyone else as well along with her.

    The ripples of the spirit qi were also bing stronger and stronger.

    As they were out of the formation, Luther and everyone else was already slightly in a better condition. Su Lin as well was healing them continuously so it helped.

    "Is there going to be an explosion? The baby?" Luther coughed, only barely able to talk.

 Chapter 252: The end is just another beginning

    As they were out of the formation, Luther and everyone else was already slightly in a better condition. Su Lin as well was healing them continuously so it helped.

    "Is there going to be an explosion? The baby?" Luther coughed, only barely able to talk.

    "Hmmm�� there won''t be an explosion. Don''t worry." Su Linforted him. "It''s just spirit qi. This is only a blessing in disguise. You will be able to heal faster."

    "Our bodies are already ustomed to spirit qi. So there is nothing to worry about."

    Luther noticed that she hadn''t said anything about the baby. So he did not have the heart to ask her about that again.

    And as for his parents and family, he personally witnessed everything so he already knew. Even if he didn''t, he long since had considered them dead.

    The minute they had betrayed them and drugged Su Lin, everything between them was over.

    His mother had visited him in the cave every day and cried to her heart''s content, hoping he would understand but all that only made him hate her more.

    Soon, the group arrived at the main family and Su Lin brought Luther over to the third floor. The whole building was in a mess but one room alone seem to be untouched.

    Luther gasped as he thought about what this might be. Their baby��

    He was afraid to go in but he opened the door and weakly stumbled inside. Inside the room on a simple in bed, was a small baby.

    It was a boy.

    He was smiling and happily looking around the room curiously.

    "He�� He is alive?" Luther couldn''t believe it.

    "Yes." Su Lin smiled. Her face was full of tears. She saw her husband limp and sit down on the bed, picking up the boy and her world was suddenlyplete.

    Everyone else as well stood outside and watched his heartwarming scene in happiness.

    Everything had suddenly changed but just as suddenly everything was as it should be. It was as if they had just woken up from a terrible nightmare.

    But suddenly, Luther asked, "What about that explosion? Will he be alright? Should we go somewhere else?"

    "No need." Su Lin nodded. "There won''t be any safe ce in this world for a while now. He is also already used to spirit qi. He should be fine."

    "Ah�� what will happen to those who don''t?" Monkey asked

    "They will be zombies." Almost everyone standingughed.

    Their master joked at such a time? But when they looked at Su Lin, her face did not look like she was joking at all.

    "Because of the strong assault of the spirit qi, some people might turn brainless. Most should be able to adapt."

    "So this was what that woman was trying to prevent." Monkey blurted out loud without realizing it, but Luther did not look like he was affected.

    He only had eyes for his son and wife.

    But Su Lin couldn''t help and she felt guilty. "I am sorry", she muttered.

    "For what?" Luther chuckled. "For putting me and this guy before the entire world?"

    "I am sorry, Luther. I know I am selfish. I even killed your entire family. I am a bad person. But even if I do it all over again, I wouldn''t change a thing."

    "Why should I care if everyone else lives or dies. If you live�� that''s all that matters��"

    Luther smiled. "I know. I love you too, wifey." He leaned forward to ce a kiss on the woman''s forehead.

    "Don''t feel bad. That formation was not working. When my so-called mother visited me in the cave every day, she was constantly worrying about that."

    "That formation would not have held on for too long. It was just a matter of time."

    "Un. I also know that. It''s not easy to stop something natural. This is the next step in evolution. It is not possible to stop what ising. We can prepare for it though."

    Oh? Everyone looked in surprise. It looked like they had a lot to talk about.

    Even though they were terribly tired right now and not to mention injured, all their thoughts and mind were on this.

    The spirit qi in the air around them was now so strong that they could simply inhale it and feel it inside their lungs and body.

    "Master, so much energy��"

    "Yes. I will teach you all how to properly cultivate now��"

    Everyone obediently nodded. However, in this serious mood, Monkey suddenly opened his mouth. "At least now, I should be able to get a girlfriend right?"

    Instantly, everyone couldn''t hold themselves back andughed loudly.

    After a while, the ripples settled down and everything looked like it was back to normal. Su Lin prepared a huge meal for the group and helped everyone recuperate.

    And at the night�� this time�� they sat down together with their real family and had a hearty meal.

    "What hubby? Are you ready to be the real King of this new world?" Su Lin leaned over and whispered in Luther''s ears, tickling him.

    "Ha Ha. No, thank you. I will leave all that to you. All I want to do is be at home with this little munchkin and take care of you both."

    "I am happy to be a househusband. It''s a difficult job you know. I have to work hard both during the day and during the night. My wife''s appetite is monstrous."

    "Shhhh." Su Lin hurriedly closed his mouth but it was toote. Everyone had already heard him. Theyughed loudly again and enjoyed their dinner to their heat''s content.

    In the meantime, everywhere on earth��

    Trees and nts started to grow thicker and stronger... Beasts began to mutate��

    **** The END****

    This is the first story I have ever written, so this ending is very bittersweet for me. I enjoyed this experience tremendously. I hope you all enjoyed reading the story as much as I enjoyed writing it. Thank you so much for all your kind words and encouragement. Your constant support and motivation kept me going.

    Andstly, for those of you who are not yet ready to part with Su Lin, and Luther and want to know what sort of a naughty brat is their son, and also those who want to know if Monkey ever gets a girlfriend, you can read the next book in the series ''Reincarnated as a Dog with System''.

    The same characters will reappear and their story will be continued in that book.

    The three books in the series are:

    1. Bloodline Evolution System: Reign of the Dragon Snake

    2. CEO''s Loser Wife: Rebirth of the viinous queen of alchemy

    3. Reincarnated as a Dog with System

    Only the second book in the series, CEO''s loser wife is nowpleted and the other two are still ongoing. So I hope to see you all there. Thank you again for your encouragement and support.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!